Skip to main content

Full text of "The New Testament, in the revised version of 1881, with fuller references"

See other formats


a^atmll Initicratta Cibrarg 



Mhiuca, Sfm gork 



FI^OM 



JKafearman .1^. .Hawatt. 



BS2088 .ATlg'ir""" "'""^ 
''^'^lliulim'llillflllllilll Ullin '■*'''®*'' version of 

^,.^ 3 1924 029 309 717 




Cornell University 
Library 



The original of this book is in 
the Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029309717 



THE NEW TESTAMENT 

IN THE REVISED VERSION OF 1881 

WITH FULLER REFERENCES 



PRINTED FOR THE UNIVERSITIES OF 
OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE 




HENRY FROWDE 
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 
AMEN CORNER 



LONDON 

C. F. CLAY 

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 

FETTER LANE 



THE 

NEW TESTAMENT 

IN THE REVISED VERSION OF 1881 

WITH FULLER REFERENCES 



OXFORD 
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 

1910 



OXFORD 

HOHACE HART, PRINTEK TO THE UNIVERSITY 



PREFACE 

THE history of the Fuller References now presented to 
students of the New Testament in English must be briefly 
recorded. 

Soon after the beginning of their work in 1870 the New 
Testament Company of Eevisers considered the question of pro- 
viding marginal references for the Revised Version, and in 1873 
they applied to the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press 
for leave to make use for this purpose of the references in their 
Paragraph Bible, edited by Dr. Scrivener. Leave was granted, 
and in December, 1873, the Company passed a resolution request- 
ing Dr. Scrivener and Professor Moulton to undertake the work 
of drawing up marginal references.^ 

The references were accordingly prepared and laid before 
the New Testament Company, who transmitted them to the 
Presses in the summer of 1880, "with an expression of their 
earnest wish that, in consideration of the labour care and 
thought bestowed on them, a place might be found for the 
References in their integrity in some editions of the Revised 
Version." The Presses accepted the recommendation, and agreed 
to print one edition at least of the Revised Version with the 
References. They further invited Dr. Scrivener and Dr. Moulton 
to make a selection of the references to be printed in some of 
the ordinary editions of the Revised Version. This work they 
consented to undertake. 

The references were returned to their compilers for final 
correction, but upon examination it proved that the earlier part 
of the work had been executed upon a scale very different from 
that subsequently adopted, and that the references in the Gospels 
needed considerable amplification. This revision was undertaken 
by Dr. Moulton, but all his work was submitted to Dr. Scrivener 
for approval, until failing health rendered his co-operation no 
longer possible. The whole responsibility then devolved upon 
Dr. Moulton, and if the groundwork of the scheme was due to 
Dr. Scrivener, its final elaboration was the work of Dr. Moulton. 

1 One or two other members of the Company seem to have been subsequently 
associated with them, but they took no active part in the work. 



PREFACE 



His scanty leisure, however, was preoccupied with the long- 
continued labours of the Cambridge Revision Committee on 
Wisdom and the Second Book of Maccabees, as well as with 
other unavoidable claims on his time, and the work proceeded 
but slowly. 

In 1895 the University Presses undertook an edition of the 
whole Revised Version with marginal references, under the editoi*- 
ship of Dr. Stokoe. For the New Testament he was instructed 
to confer with Dr. Moulton, who agreed to adapt for this edition 
the fuller body of references upon which he was engaged. In 
this work he was assisted by the editors of the present volume, 
and after his death in February, 1898, they completed the work 
under the supervision of the general editor. 

It was felt, however, that it was due to the memory of two 
great New Testament scholars that the work on which so many 
hours of labour and thought had been spent should not be lost, 
and that the original resolution of the Presses to publish the 
unabridged references should still be carried out. But much 
remained to be done in the way of bringing the references on the 
earlier books up to the same standard as those on the later, 
removing inconsistencies, introducing features already included 
in the abridged edition, such as references to the Apocrypha, 
and generally preparing the work for press. This task was 
entrusted by the Presses to Dr. Moulton's old pupil, Dr. Greenup, 
and his son. Dr. J. H. Moulton, both of whom were *<? miliar with 
his principles and methods. It was not their duty to aim at 
a completeness beyond the scale adopted by Dr. Moulton in 
the parts of his work which he had finished ; but they hope 
that in all matters of principle the book now published will not 
diflFer from that which would have been issued long since, had 
Dr. Moulton enjoyed leisure to complete it. 

Separate reference is necessary to one part of the work, in 
which the editors have felt ifc their duty to use a freer hand 
than elsewhere. The Synoptic Gospels were specially reserved 
by Dr. Moulton for a thorough revision, the scale on which they 
were originally provided with references being much less elaborate 
than that adopted in the Epistles. This work was left still incom- 
plete at his death ; and it has been the task of the editors to 
make this part of the book as far as possible congruous with the 
rest. For one development they must take the responsibility, in 

vi 



PREFACE 



the belief that it will increase the usefulness of the work for 
students of the relations between the Synoptic records. The 
use of a typographical device for distinguishing the longer 
Synoptic parallels was a feature of the Avork as it came into 
their hands. Their extension of this system is explained below : 
here they only wish to remind the student that the references 
which appear in thick type are intended to provide material for 
study and not to presuppose any theory whatever. That they 
will be found to have worked out this new system without 
mistakes, or at least without provoking diiferences of opinion 
in matters of detail, is naturally improbable ; but they hope that 
the innovation will generally justify itself by its utility. 

In a few concluding words the editors would commend to 
students of the New Testament a work which in their judgement 
will be an indispensable aid to sacred study. The magnitude of 
the labour involved in completing a book so full of complicated 
detail has enabled them to realise as few others can the character 
of the work they have been called upon to prepare for public- 
ation. To make Scripture its own commentary, a commentary 
which time could never supersede, the original compilers of 
this book cheerfully gave years of patient, unremitting toil, the 
results of which they were not destined in this life to see. They 
rest from their labours, and their works follow them. They 
would have desired no other reward than that their prolonged 
efforts should prove a real help towards the understanding of 
the Holy Word. With the echo of that heartfelt desire their 
successors leave their work to the judgement of time. 



ALBERT WILLIAM GREENUP. 
JAMES HOPE MOULTON. 



August, 1909. 



\n 



ABBKEVIATIONS 

The following abbreviations are used for the names of 
the Books 



Gn. 


IK. 


Eccles. 


Ob. 


Ex. 


2K. 


Cant. 


Jon. 


Lev. 


ICh. 


Is. 


Mic. 


Nu. 


2Ch. 


Jer. 


Nah. 


Dt. 


Ezr. 


Lam. 


Hab. 


Jos. 


Neh. 


Ezk. 


Zep. 


Jg. 


Est. 


Dn. 


Hag. 


Ruth 


Job 


Hos. 


Zee. 


IS. 


Ps. 


Jl. 


Mai. 


2S. 


Pr. 


Am. 




lEsd. 


Rest Est. 


Ep. Jer. 


Pr. Ma 


2Esd. 


Wis. 


Song of Three 


1 Mac. 


Tob. 


Sir. 


Sus. 


2 Mac. 


Jdth. 


Bar. 


Bel and Drag. 




Mt. 


2 Co. 


ITi. 


2 P. 


Mk. 


Gal. 


2Ti. 


1 Jn. 


Lk. 


Eph. 


Tit. 


2 Jn. 


Jn. 


Ph. 


Philem. 


3 Jn. 


Ac. 


Col. 


He. 


Jude. 


Ro. 


ITh. 


Ja. 


Rev. 


1 Co. 


2Th. 


IP. 





VIU 



NOTATION 

Special attention is called to the modes of notation adopted 

References are made to chapter and verse of the English 
Revised Bible and Apocrypha. This is done even when— as the 
addition of "(Gk.)" implies — the reference only holds for the 
Septuagint version of an Old Testament passage : in some cases 
the verse in the English will have no apparent connexion. In 
the Prayer of Manasses, where the R.V. has no verse division, the 
verses of the Cambridge Septuagint have been used. 

A simple index letter is employed where there is an exact 
or close parallel between the passages. This very often 
indicates an identity of the Greek words. Where a phrase 
or a combination of words is the subject of the reference 
the index letter is repeated with each element. 

" Cited," or " Cited from," is prefixed to cases of actual 
quotation. 

" Cp." {compare) is prefixed to references where the parallel 
is less exact, or the words are only partially identical. 
Sometimes " Cp." indicates contrast ; at other times an 
indirect allusion to a passage which is not distinctly cited. 

"See" is prefixed generally when reference is made to a 
parallel passage on which a body of references has been 
collected. Sometimes it is used for reference to longer 
passages, parallel or explanatory. 

References in thick type, in the Synoptic Gospels, in- 
dicate that substantial identity exists between passages 
found in different Gospels, or different parts of the same 
Gospel. Where the differences between passages showing 
some general similarity appear to be too considerable to 
allow of identification, thick type is not used, and the 
passages are brought together with "Cp." 



IX 



THE NEW TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST 

TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK 

BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH A.D. 1611 

COMPARED WITH THE MOST ANCIENT AUTHORITIES AND 

REVISED A.D. 1881 



THE EEVISEES' PREFACE 



The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader is a, 
Eevision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 1611, and commonly 
known by the name of the Authorised Version. 

That Translation was the work of many hands and of several generations. 
The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New 
Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either 
substantially reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions 
of Versions that had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive 
stages may be recognised in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first, 
the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII ; next, 
the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; 
and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. 
Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, 
must here be named; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely 
circulated in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the 
form in which the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the 
result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Revision 
is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of 
honoured predecessors. 

I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of 1611, two 
require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it appears to have represented; 
and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. 

1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent 
the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing 
amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had 
appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed a reading 
which is not found in any of those editions, their rendering may probably be traced 
to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of 
Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott. 
All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few in 
number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it could hardly have 
been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have 
become known only within the last two centuries ; some of the most important of 
them, indeed, within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not 
only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions 
on the variations which have been brought to hght, and on the best modes of 
distinguishing original readings from changes introduced in the course of tran- 
scription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that 
the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that 
materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approximate 
completeness. 

2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by considering 
the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules 
appear to have been observed. 

The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms: — 'The 
ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be 
followed, and as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit.' There was, 
however, this subsequent provision: — 'These translations to be used, when they 
agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible: Tindale's, Matthew's, 
Ooverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was sub- 
stantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign 
of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially followed. 



THE REVISERS' PREFACE 



The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not however 
appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other "Versions named 
in the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops' Bible. On the ether 
hand, their work shews evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in 
the rules, the Ehemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant 
with the Greek Original. 

Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, 
related to the rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. It 
was as follows: — 'When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which 
hath been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable 
to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With this rule was 
associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid: — 'The 
old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated 
Congregation, &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed ; but 
it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different meanings, 
the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difiicult 
words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional 
interpretations, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large 
residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considerable 
freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have studioiMly adopted a 
variety of expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the 
requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the feeling 
that their Version would secure for the words they used a lasting place in the 
language; and they express a fear lest they should 'be charged (by scofiers) with 
some unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words,' which, 
without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the 
English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too 
far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same 
words, even when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their 
work. 

A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered necessary by 
the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule are as 
follows :— 'No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of 
the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly 
and fitly be expressed in the test.' Here again the Translators used some liberty 
in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally 
appended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part 
consists of explanations or literal renderings; the great majority of the notes 
being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the 
reader alternative rendermgs which it was judged that the passage or the words 
would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to 
about thirty-five. 

Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the 
most part consistently followed :—' The names of the prophets and the holy 
writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh a^ mav be 
accordmgly as they were vulgarly used.' The Translators had also the liberty 
m 'any place of special obscurity,' to consult those who might be quaUfied to eive 
an opinion. ° n b 

Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any 
one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised 
Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the 




believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each othor 
and hkewise to the foiu- Companies to which the Old Testament and the Anocrviiha 
had been committed, the results of their labours; and perhaps afterwards recon 
sidered them: but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two 
separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt 



XIV 



THE EEVISERS' PEEFACE 



the cause of many Inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more 
serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final supervision of the 
whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the 
three centres at which the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by 
one authority to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is 
remembered that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder 
that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous. 

The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision 
about two years and three quarters. 

Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the 
character of the time-honoured Version which we have been called upon to revise. 
We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and 
the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its 
simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, 
and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its 
rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still 
more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the task 
committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have attempted 
its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak. 

II. The present Eevision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of 
the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been conducted through- 
out on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more 
particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Com- 
mittee of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one for the 
revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the 
revision of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manner 
specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-second 
day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed 
by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American scholars ; 
and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting 
with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up 
by the Committee of Convocation. 

The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury on the 
third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows : — 

* 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy 
Scriptures be undertaken. 

' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal renderings 
and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of the 
Authorised Version. 

' 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation 
of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of 
the most competent scholars such change is necessary. 

' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed in the 
existing Version be closely followed. 

' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own 
members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the 
co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body 
they may belong.' 

The Principles and Rxiles agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the 
twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were as follows : — 

'1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised 
Version consistently with faithfulness. 

'2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to tho 
language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. 

'3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once pro- 
visionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is 
provided. 

'4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly 

♦ XV 



THE EEVISERS' PREFACE 



preponrleratinR ; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which 
the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin. 

' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by 
each Company, except two thirds of those present approve of the same, but on the 
first revision to decide by simple majorities. 

' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion, 
to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meetmg, whensoever the same shall be 
required by one third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be 
announced in the notice for the next Meeting. 

'7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and 
punctuation. 

'8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to 
Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their 
opinions.' 

These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow. 
One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. In 
accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, 
and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and pages would 
have involved so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, 
that we judged it best to omit them altogether. 

Our communications with the American Committee have been of the following 
nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each several portion of our 
First Revision, and received from them in return their criticisms and suggestions. 
These we considered with much care and attention during the time we were engaged 
on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions of the 
Second Revision as they were completed, and received further suggestions, which, 
like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to 
them the Revised Vei-sion in its final form ; and a list of those passages in which 
they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and renderings will 
be found at the end of the volume. AVe gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, 
and accm-acy ; and we humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily 
united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all EngUsh- 
speakiiig people throughout the world. 

The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a halt The First 
Revision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two years and a half. The 
remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from America 
on the Second Revision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of 
om- own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with 
the exception of August and September) in each year from the commencement of 
the work in June 1870. The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen 
each day ; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the 
greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing at great 
distances from London. Of the original number fo\ir have been removed from us 
by death. 

At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the 
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright 
in the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of the under- 
taking; and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published 
by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorised Version. 

III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the 
present work. This we propose to do imder the four beads of Text, Translation, 
Language, and Marginal Notes. 

1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work ; but 
it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greek 
text. In many cases the English rendering was considered to represent correctly 
either of two comjpeting readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was 
usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the 
rival claims of various readings which might properly afiect the translation. 'When 

xvi 



THE REVISERS' PREFACE 



these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie the 
Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; 
but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode how- 
ever of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses have 
undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New 
Testament. 

In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth rule, 
by requiring that 'the text to be adopted' should be 'that for which the evidence is 
decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of 
documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of modern times, and 
therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of 
evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a 
special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room for con- 
siderable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism 
have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the final result. 
In the early part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was 
discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus esta- 
blished enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option of 
every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was 
freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions 
were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority 
of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the 
reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously 
adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside. 

Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to accept 
one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we have given 
alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufiicient import- 
ance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the phrases ' many 
ancient authorities,' 'some ancient authorities,' are used with some latitude to 
denote a greater or lesser proportion of those authorities which have a distinctive 
right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek 
manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but 
versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations by Christian 
writers of the second and following centiuries. 

2, We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the 
Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, ' to introduce as 
few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness,' Our task was revision, 
not re-translation. 

In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of 
our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce changes 
which might not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. 

The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly 
grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required by change of 
reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Ver- 
sion appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two 
possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into 
such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle not to 
leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one 
or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was possible that 
interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other 
in the margin. 

There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be 
required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are,— Fourthly, alterations of 
the Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself \a the rendering 
of two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered 
necessary h/ consequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in 
themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of 
alterations, call for some further explanation. 

The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much 

Id '^^'i ^ 



THE REVISEES' PREFACE 



embarrassment from the fact already referred to, name]j% that a studied variety of 
rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle witla 
our predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned 
above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties ot 
rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, ana 
varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences that naa 
no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best ot our power, 
and for the most part in the following way. i i j i ii. 

Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to the 
context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or phrase 
that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change^ even where rigia 
adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the 
.same English word might have prescribed some modification. _ 

There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which, 
whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical 
clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to 
the characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety 
adopted by the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that 
cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have not 
hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the 
general reader to be materially affected. 

The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered necessary 
hy consequence ; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in which 
these consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very 
different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautology ; some- 
times to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; some- 
times, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for 
a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but 
until .so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent readers. 

This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found to 
recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously 
desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of 
the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more 
than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in 
the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that 
perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either ' straight- 
way,' ' forthwith,' or ' immediately.' Let it be supposed that the first rendering is 
chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first of the above principles, is in 
that Gospel uniformly translated 'straightway.' Let it be further supposed that 
one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word for word, 
in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Version 
happens to be 'forthwith' or 'immediately.' That rendering must be changed on 
the second of the above principles ; and yet such a change would not have been 
made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity 
of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. 

This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at 
first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been deliberately made, 
and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised 
Version as faithfulness would allow. 

There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice. 
One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. 
There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive 
of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English 
is altogether different ; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the 
idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have 
often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite even where 
the reader may find some passing diflaculty in such a rendering, because we have 
felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of 
the familiar auxihary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth 

xviii 



THE REVISERS' PREFACE 



chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the corahinatioii of the aorist and the perfect 
shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to 
be expressed. 

Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle, 
arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, 
which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the 
Authorised Version by 'when' with the past tense (as for example in the second 
chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering 
would have been easier and more natural in English. 

In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. 
The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some 
striliing exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Version : while with regard to the 
imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so 
limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the 
tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness 
imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the 
imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the participle with 
the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in 
the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and 
to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to 
the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the 
Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey. 

On other points of grammar it may be suflnoient to speak more briefly. 

Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the 
definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English 
idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it 
enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is 
prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the 
whole series, without running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, 
conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version, 
when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent; 
.simply because English idiom wo\ild not allow the noun to stand alone, and because 
the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneness 
or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a 
word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to 
be idiomatically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded 
to necessity. 

As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often 
overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful ; but here again 
we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the 
English language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. 

In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able 
to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Testa- 
ment are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with 
precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general 
uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and 
inference, so far as English idiom would allow. ^ _ 

Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepositions, 
especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in 
the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have however 
borne in mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as ' of and ' by,' the 
one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the 
English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change where the 
true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be 
apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 

3. We now come to the subject of Language. 

The second of the rules, by which the work has been governea, prescribed that 
the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the 
language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that preceded it. 

> xix A 2 



THE REVISEHS' PEEFACE 



To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consulted the 
earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or in 
the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were 
employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hue 
which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the highest place in 
the classical literature of our language. We have never removed any archaistns, 
whether in structure or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the 
meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature ot^he 
expression led to some misconception of the tiiie sense of the passage. The 
frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much to the strength 
and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicitiesi 
of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same 
arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as in other particulars, we have 
sought to assimilate the new work to the old. 

In a few e.xceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum 
of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. There, 
and there only, we have used words of a later date ; but not without having first 
assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the 
period to which they belong. 

In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names 
of frequent occm-rence we have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid down 
for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, 'The 
names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be 
retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty 
has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our general 
practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons 
and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we have followed the 
Hebrew. 

4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They repre- 
.sent the resiilts of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and will, 
perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the 
questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into 
tour main groups : first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were judged 
to be of sufficient importance to require a particular notice ; secondly, notes indi- 
cating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were 
obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly, notes, very few in number, 
affording some explanation which the original appeared to require ; fourthly, alterna- 
tive renderings in diflBcult or debateable passages. The notes of this last group are " 
numerous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predecessors. 
In the 270 years that have passed away since their labours were concluded, the 
Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed 
with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Revision. There has 
thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way for 
difierent renderings, which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore 
placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than those which were 
adopted in the text, wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. 
The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version was 
supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version 
by at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage 
in question. 

A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus 
enumerated,— the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs the mode of 
printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament the Punctua- 
tion, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up the New 
Testament,— all of them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few 
explanatory remarks. 

(a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has 
not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly 

XX 



THE IlEVISERS' PHEi^ACE 



consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authoriseil Version the use of a different 
type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not very 
frequent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A review of 
the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the 
Authorised Version published at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though 
slight, modiiications were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the more 
systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition 
of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however 
rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time super- 
intended the publication. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity 
and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at 
Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the 
general principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily 
involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase 
the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case of difference of readings, we have 
usually marked the absence of any words in the original which the sense might 
nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of inserted 
pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have 
similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are 
slight differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to 
maintain rigid uniformity. 

(5) AVe have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the 
earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following the current 
of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have 
preserved the due mean between a system of long portions which must often include 
several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may 
correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously 
impede a just perception of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional 
division into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of 
the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for 
such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct subjects. Moreover they, 
sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The 
division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Testament for 
the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying 
inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, 
which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any one 
will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking 
up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once 
perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement 
by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but this 
advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin 
of each page. 

(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the 
Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or 
more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure by 
arranging the lines iu a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions 
of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the reader ; 
not only as directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, 
but as also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. We have 
treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel accord- 
ing to St. Luke. 

(d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has been 
to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other 
words, that system which, especially for convenience in reading aloud, suggests 
such pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the true 
meanmg of the words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in the 
Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modem 
English printing. 

(e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not 



THE REVISERS' PREFACE 



expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of the New 
Testament. These titles are no part of the original text ; and the titles found in 
the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use. 
Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles 
which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611. 

We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God, and 
praying that His favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that which has been 
done in His name. We recognised from the first the responsibility of the under- 
taking ; and through our manifold experience of its abounding difficulties we have 
felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be aooom- 
phshed by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine 
help. 

We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and so 
arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections there 
are in the noble Translation which we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes 
and imperfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endeavours to 
translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of their aim, 
when the obligation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be alike literal and 
idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, 
harmonious and free. While we dare to hoi^e that in p)laces not a few of the New 
Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon mvich that 
was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed in expressing 
some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, how often idiom 
has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve a 
familiar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added another perplexity 
to those which already beset us. 

Thus, in the review of tho work which we have been permitted to complete, our 
closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of 
thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken 
progress of our corporate labours ; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in 
the fulfilment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to 
all who shall be readers of this Book. 

Jerusalem Chamber, AVestminster Abbey 
11(7( November 1880. 



THE NAMES AND ORDER 

OF ALL THE 

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT 





Page 




Page 






S. Matthew . . . . 


1 


To the Ephesians . 


. 460 


To THE Hebrews 


Page 
520 


S. Mark . . . . 


. 80 


To the Philippians . 


. 472 


James . . 


546 
555 
565 
571 
679 
580 
581 
584 


S. Luke 


. 129 


To THE CoLOSSIANS . 


. 480 


I. Peter 


S. John 


. 215 


I. Thbssalonians . . 


. 488 


II. Peter . . 


The Acts 


. 280 


II. Thessalonians 


. 495 


I. John . . 


To THE EOMANS . . 


. 363 


I. Timothy .... 


. 499 


II. John . . 


I. Corinthians . 


. 397 


II. Timothy 


. 508 


III. John . 


II. CoHiNrmANS . . 


. 428 


To Titus . . 


. 514 


JUDE . . . 


To the Galatians . 


. 419 


To Philemon . . . 


. 518 


Eevelation . 



xxu 



THE GOSPEL 

ACCORDING TO 

S. MATTHEW 

II 1 a b The book of the 2 generation of ° Jesus Christ, ^ the 
son of David, ^ the son of Abraham. 

2 f Abraham begat Isaac ; and s Isaac begat Jacob ; and 
^ Jacob begat Judah and his brethren ; 3 and i Judah begat Perez 
and Zerah of Tamar ; and Perez begat Hezron ; and Hezron begat 
3 Ram ; 4 and ^ Ram begat Amminadab ; and Amminadab begat 
3 Nahshon ; and J Nahshon begat ^ Salmon ; 5 and Salmon be- 
gat Boaz of 1 Rahab ; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed 
begat Jesse ; 6 and ^ Jesse begat David the king. 

And 11 David begat Solomon of ° her that had been the ivife of 
Uriah ; 7 and p Solomon begat i Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam begat 
*■ Abijah ; and Abijah begat * « ^.sa ; 8 and * Asa begat * Jehosha- 
phat ; and Jehoshaphat begat ^ Joram ; and Joram begat ^Uzziah ; 
9 and Uzziah begat "^ Jotham ; and Jotham begat ^ Ahaz ; and 
Ahaz begat y Hezekiah ; 10 and Hezekiah begat ^ Manasseh ; and 
Manasseh begat saAmon; and •'•Amon begat t)Josiah; H and 
c Josiah begat "^ Jechoniah and his brethren, e at the time of the 
6 carrying away to Babylon. 

12 And f after the ^ carrying away to Babylon, ^ Jechoniah begat 
"• g Shealtiel ; and '' ^ Shealtiel begat i Zerubbabel ; 13 and Zerub- 
babel begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat 
Azor ; 14 and Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat Achim ; and 

1 Or, The genealogy of Jesus Christ 2 Or, Urth : as in ver. 18. 3 Gr. Aram, 
i Gr. Asaph. 5 Gr. Amos. Or, removal to Babylon 7 Gr. Salathiel. 

laJ'o?-ver.l-16,c».Lk.323-38. bCp. 7 P For ver. t-W, see 1 Oh. 3 10-14. 

Gn. 5 1. ver. 18, ch. 16 21 fmp-.), Mk. a 1 K. 11 43, 2 Oh. 9 31. r Qj. 1 K. It 

1 1, Jn. 117, 17 3 ; C23. ver. W, eh. 27 ", 22, 31, 15 1, with 2 Ch. 12 IG. s 1 K. 15 », 

Jn. 20 31 ; also Mk. 8 29. d ver. 20, 2 Ch. 14 1. 

ch 9 27 12 23 20 30, 31, 21 9,15, 22 42-45, 8 1 1 K. 15 24, 2 Ch. 17 1. u 2 K. 8 IP, 

2 S. 7 12-16, Ps. 132 11, Is. 11 1, Mk. 10 2 Ch. 21 1. v 2 Ch. 26 1, Is. 1 1, 6 1. 

47,48, 12 35-37, Lk. 1 32, 69, 18 38,39,20 C^J. 2K. 151, ICh. 3 11,12. 

41-44, Jn. 7 42, Ac. 2 30, 13 23, Eo. 1 3, 9 w Qp. 2 K. 15 7, 2 Ch. 26 23. x 2 K. 

2 Ti. 2 8, Eev. 22 16 ; cp. Mk. 11 10. 15 38, 2 Ch. 27 9. y 2 K. 16 £0, 2 Ch. 

o Gn. 22 18, Gal. 3 16 ; cp. Ko. 9 5. 28 27. 

2fGn.213. gGn. 2526. hGn. 2935. 10 z 2 K. 2021, 2 Ch. 32 33. a2K. 

3 i Gn 38 10-30, 46 12, Nil. 26 20 ; cp. 21 18, 2 Ch. 33 M. b 2 K. 21 26, 2 Ch. 
Kuth 4 18-22, 1 Ch. 2 1-15. 33 25. 

4 i Ex. 6 23, Nil. 1 7, 2 3, 7 12, 17, 10 14, 11 1 Ch. 3 15, 16. d Est. 2 6, Jer. 
Lk 3 32 klCh. 2 51,54 (?). 241,2720. eQo.2K.2415. 

5IJ0S. 6 2.-, He. 1131, Ja. 2 25. 12 flCh. 317-19. gLk. 327. hEzr. 

6 mis. 161,18,19, 1712. n2S.12 32, 52, Hag. 11,12,14, 2 2, 23; cp. Jer. 

24. o 2 S. 12 10. 22 £0. i Ezr. 2 2, Zee. 4 6, Sii-. 49 11, al. 



11^] S^ MATTHEW [l^* 

Achim begat Eliud ; 15 and Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar 
begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat Jacob ; 16 and Jacob begat 
J Joseph the husband of ^ Mary, of Avhom was born i Jesus, ^ who 
is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen 
genei'ations ; and from David unto the i carrying away to Babylon 
fourteen generations ; and from the ^ carrying away to Babylon 
unto ^ the Christ fourteen generations. 

18 Now ° the 2 birth ^ of p Jesus Christ was on this wise : ^ When 
his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came 
together she was found Avith child ^ of the * Holy Ghost. 19 And 
Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing ^ to 
make her a public example, Avas minded to put her away * privily. 
20 But when he thought on these things, behold, ^^ an angel of the 
Lord appeared unto him "^ in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou ^ son of 
David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which 
is 5 conceived in her is ^ of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring 
forth a son ; and y thou shalt call his name ^ Jesus ; a for it is he 
that shall save '^ his people ° from their sins. 22 d jSTow all this is 
come to pass, ^ that it might be fulfilled Avhich was spoken by the 
Lord f through the prophet, saying, 

23 g Behold, the ^ virgin shall be with child, and shall bring 
forth a son. 
And they shall call his name ^ i Immanuel ; 
which is, being interpreted, God J with us. 24 And Joseph arose 
from his sleep, and did ^as the angel of the Lord commanded him, 

1 Or, removal to Babylon 2 Or, generation: as in ver. 1. 3 Some 

ancient authorities read of -a. the Christ. 4 Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout 
this book. 5 Gr. herjotten. e Gr. Emmaiiuel. 

16 3 Lk. 3 23 ; see Lk. 1 27. kver. 13 n:. aLk. 211 Jn4 42 Ac 41' 
18-25, ch. 2, 1246, 1355, Mk. 3 31, 6 3, 5 31, 3323,38; cp. Jn. 129 422' Ao'32i;-' 
Lk. 1, 2, 8 19, Jn. 2 1-12, 6 42, 19 25-27, also Ps. 130 8, Sir. 46 1. b On Ju 1 
Ac. 1 14. 1 See ver. 1. m di. 27 17, 11, 12. o Lk. 1 77. ^ 

22; cp. Jn. 425. 22 d ch. 21 4, 26 56 : en. Jn 19 36 

17 n ver.l8 (mg.), ch. 24, 112, 1616, ech. 2 15,23, 414, 817 12 17 1335 <>U 
20, 22 42, 23 10, 24 5,23, 26 63, Mk. 8 29, 26 50, Mk. 14 49 cp. ch 2 17 13 i4 26 
9 41, 12 35, 1321, 14G1, 1532, Lk. 315, 54, 27 9, Jn.2 22 ji 223^WLk 2122 
441, 920, 2041, 22 67, 2335,39, 2426,46, and Jn! 1318. ' f oh 2 5 15 17 V3 
Jn. 1 20, 25, 3 28, 4 29, 7 26, 27,31,41,42, 4 14, 8 17, 12 17, 13 35 21 4 24 15 27 9 
1024,1127,12 34,20 31; cp. Jn. 141, 4 25. Ac. 216, 2825;'™. ch 223 2656 Lk 

18 over. 16. P&ever.l. qLk.l 170, 18 31, 24 b,f4,j„ 145645' Ap" 
27. r ver. 20, Lk. 1 35. 3 18: 21, 7 42, Eo! 1 2 al' ' ' 

19 s Cp. He. 6 6 (Gk.) ; also Dt. 24 1. 23 s Cited from Is. 7 14 • cjj Is 9 6 
t ch. 2 7, Jn. 11 28 (Gk.), Ac. 16 37. h Gn. 2443 (Heb.) Ex 2 8Vw1k^' Pc 

20 u ch. 2 13, 1 9^. V See ch. 2 12. 68 25 (Heb.), Pr go 19 (Heb f^^' i T^" 
wSeever. 1. x^efiver.18. 8 8,10. i See ch ZS'^O 

21 y ver. 25, Lk. 1 31, 2 21. z Cp. Nu. 24 k ver. 20. ' " ' 



124] S MATTHEW [2 



12 



and took unto him his wife ; 25 and knew her not till she had 
brought forth a son : and ^ he called his name Jesus. 

2 1 Now a when Jesus was born in ^ Bethlehem "of Judsea d iu 
the days of Herod the king, behold, i ^ ^ige men from s the 
east came to Jerusalem, 2 saying, 2 "Where is he that is born 
^ King of the Jews ? for we saw i his star in the east, and are come 
to J worship him. 3 And when Herod the king heard it, he was 
troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And gathering together 
all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them 
where ^ the Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him. In 
1 Bethlehem of Judsea : for thus it is written ^ m by the prophet, 
6 ^ And thou ^ Bethlehem, land of ° Judah, 
Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah : 
P For out of thee shall i come forth a governor, 
Which shall be ^ shepherd of my people Israel. 
7 Then Herod ^ privily called * the ^ wise men, and learned of them 
carefully * what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to 
^ Bethlehem, and said. Go and search out carefully concerning the 
young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that 
I also may come and '^ worship him. 9 And they, having heard the 
king, went their way ; and lo, ^the star, which they saw in the east, 
went before them, till it came and stood over where the young- 
child was. 10 And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with 
exceeding great joy. H And they came into the house and saw 
the young child with ^ Mary his mother ; and they fell down and 
y worshipped him ; and opening their treasures ^ they offered unto 
him gifts, ^ gold and ^ ^ frankincense and <* myrrh. 12 And ^ being 

1 Gr. iMagi. 2 Or, Where is the King of the Jews tJiat is born'/ 3 Or, 
through ■* Or, the time of tlie star that appeared 

25 1 ver. 21. 1 10, He. 7 5, al. r Ezk. 34 23 ; cp. 2 S. 

laLk. 24,6,7. bver. 5,0,8,16, Gn. 52,77, Jer. 23 2,4, Mic. 5 4, Eev. 2 27 

35 16, 19, 48 7, Jg. 17 7,9, 19 1, Euth 1 1, (Gk.), 7 17, 12 5 (Gk.), 19 15 (Gk.), al ; 

2, 2 4, 4 11, IS. 16 4, 17 12, 20 6, 28, Jer. see Jn. 21 16. 

41 17, Mic. 5 2, Lk. 2 4, 15, Jn. 7 42, al. 7 s See ch. 1 19. t ver. 1, 16 (& mg.). 

c Ci3. Jos. 19 15. dLk. 15. ever. 8 "See ver. 1. v ver. 2, 11 ; see 

7, 16. f Gp. Est. 1 13, Jer. 39 3, Dn. ch. 8 2. 

2 12, 48. 4 6. g Qn. Gn. 25 6, Nu. 23 7, 9 w ver. 2. 

1 K 4 30 11 3£ ver. 13, 14, 20, 21 ; see ch. 1 16. 

2 t ch 27 11, 37, Jer. 23 5, 30 9, Zee. y ver. 2,8; see ch. 82. z Ps. 72 10, 
9 9, Lk. 19 38; see Jn. 1 49. i Gp. 15 ; cp. Gn. 4311, 1 S. 9 7, 1027, 1 K. 
Nu.24l7,E«v.22l6; «feols.603, Kev. 102,10,25, 2 Ch.3223, Ps. 45.12, 6829, 

2 28. j ver. 8, 11 ; see ch. 8 2. 76 H, Is, 18 7. a Is. 60 6. b Cant. 

4 k -See ch 1 17. 4 6, 14, Rev. 18 13. c Ex. 30 23, Est. 

5 1 See ver. 1. m 8ee ch. 1 22. 2 12, Ps. 45 8, Pr. 7 17, Cant. 1 13, 3 6, 4 

6 n Cited fro^n Mic. 5 2. o Gp. He. 6, 14, 5 1, 5, 13, Mk. 15 23, Jn. 39 39. 
7 14. p Jn. 7 42, q Gn. 17 6, 1 Mac. 12 d ver. 22 ; see Lk. 2 26 (Gk.). 

3 



!12] 



S. MATTHEW [2 



23 



warned of God e in a dream that they should not return to Herod, 
they departed into their own country another way. 

13 Now when they were departed, behold, fan angel of the 
Lord appeareth to Joseph sin a dream, saying, ^ Arise and take 
the young child and i his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou 
there until I tell thee: iifor Herod will seek the young child to 
destroy him. 1* And he arose and took the young child and i his 
mother by night, and departed into Egypt; 15 and was there 
until the death of Herod : J that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the Lord k through the prophet, saying, iQut of Egypt 
did I call mmy son. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was 
mocked of » the ^ wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, 
and slew all the male children that were in o Bethlehem, and in all 
the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to 
the time Avhich he had carefully learned of nthe ^wise men. 
17 p Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^ k by Jeremiah the 
prophet, saying, 

18 q A voice was heard in ^ Eamah, 

Weeping and great mourning, 

s Kachel weeping for her children ; 

And she would not be comforted, because they * are not. 
19 But when Herod Avas dead, behold, ^^ an angel of the Lord 
appeareth "^ in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 saying. Arise and 
take the young child and ^his mother, and go into the land of 
Israel : for ^ they are dead that sought the young child's life. 
21 And he arose and took the young child and w his mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Ar- 
chelaus was reigning over Judsea in the room of his father Herod, 
he was afraid to go thither ; and y being warned of God "^ in 
a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, 23 and came and 
dwelt in a city called z Nazareth : a that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken ^by the prophets, i^that he should be ca,lled a Nazarene. 

1 Gr. o Magi. 2 Or, through 

e ver. 13, 19, 22, di. 1 20, 27 19, Gn. 20 6, 2 Ch. 16 1 Ezr. 2 26, Nell 7 30 11 33 Is 
31 11, Nu. 12 c, 1 K. 3 5, Job 33 16. lO 29, Jer. 31 15, 40 1, Hos. 5 8. s C». 

13 f ver. 19, ch. 1 20 ; op. ver. 12, 22. Gn. 35 19, 20, 48 7 1 S 10 2 t Gn 37 

g See ver. 12. h Cp. Ex. 2 15. 30, 42 13, 36, Jer. 10 20, La. 5 7. 

JlJl^chlVk ^,ee ch.l22. Z'-^r-^-'l v&e ver.l2. 
1 Cited from Hos. 111. m Ex. 4 22, 20 vir i^Q yer. 11 . ^Cp. Ex. 4 19. 
Jer. 31 9 ; cp. Mai. 16. 22 y ver. 12 ; see Lk. 2 26 (Gk.). 

16 n ver. 1,7. o Bee ver. 1 (& mg.). 23 z ch. 4 13, 21 11, Mk. 1 9 Lk 1 26 

17 P ch. 27 9 ; cp. ch. 1 22. 2 4,39,51, 4 16, 34, 18 37, Jn. 1 45, 46, Ac! 

18 <i. Cited from Jer. 31 15. r Jois. 10 38 • see Mk. 1 24 a Hee, ch 1 ''2 
18 25,Jg.45, 1913, 1S.220, IK. 1517,21, bQ9. Is. 111(?), g3 2(?), * " 



31] S. MATTHEW [3^3 

3 1 And a in those clays cometh ^ John the Baptist, preach- 
ing ° in d the wilderness of Judtea, 2 saying, e Repent ye ; for 
e^the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was 
spoken of i s by ^ Isaiah the prophet, saying, 

i The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
J Make ye ready ^ the way of the Lord, 
Make his paths straight. 
4 Now iJohn himself had ^^his raiment of camel's hair, and a 
leathern girdle about his loins ; and ^ his food was ° locusts and 
Pwild honey. 5 Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all 
Judsea, and all i the region ^ round about Jordan ; 6 and they were 
baptized of him in the river Jordan, ^ confessing their sins. 

7 But when he saw many of ^the Pharisees and ^Sadducees 
coming to his baptism, he said unto them, "'^Ye oiFspring of 
^vipers, who warned you to flee ^from the wrath to come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruit y worthy of ^ repentance : 9 and 

2 think not to say within yourselves, ^ We have Abraham to our 
father : for I say unto you, that God is able of ^ these stones to 
raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And even now is the axe 
laid unto the root of the trees : ° every tree therefore that 
bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
II ^ I indeed baptize you ^ with water ^unto repentance : but ^he 
that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not 
* worthy to bear : he shall baptize you ^ s with the Holy Ghost and 
ivith lifire : 12 whose ifan is in his hand, and he will throughly 
cleanse his threshing-floor ; and he will J gather his wheat into the 
garner, ^ but the chafl" he will burn up with ^ unquenchable flre. 

13 m Then cometh Jesus ^ from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, 
1 Or, through 2 Or, your repentance 3 Or, in i Gr. sufficient. 

1 a For ver. 1-12, see Mk. 1 2-8, Lk. 7 * cli. 23 13, 15, al. u See ch. 22 23. 

3 2-17. b Lk, 1 13, Jn. 1 6, 7. c Seech, v di. 12 34, 2333; cp. Gn. 315. wPs. 
11 7. d ch. 4 1, Jos. 15 61 ; cp. Jg. 1 IC. 58 4, 140 3. x Eo. 5 9, Eph. 5 6, Col. 

2ech.417. fob. 10 7, Dn. 244; 36, ITh. HO. 8 y Ac. 26 20. 

seech. 417 aw(f Mk. 115. 9 z ^ee Ja. 126 (Gk.). ajn.833, 

S g See ch. 1 22. h ch. 4 14, 8 17, 39, Eo. 2 28, 29, 4 12. b Cp. ch. 4 3. 

1217 1314, 15 7, Mk. 12, 7 6, Lk.34, 4 10 c ch. 7 19, Lk. 137,9, Jn. 152,C. 
17 Jn 123, 12 38, 39, 41, Ac. 8 28, 30, 2825, 11 d Jn. 1 26, Ac.15,1116; cp. At. 

Eo.9 27,29, 1016,20, 1512. ijn. 123; 19 2-6. e ver. 2^ 8, Ac. 13 24, 194. fjn. 

ciie^/rom Is. 40 3. j Mal.31, Lk. 176; 1 15,27, 3 30,31, Ac. 13 25. g Jn. 1 33, 

c».Ps. 684,.Is. 5714. k&ech.2216. Ac.15,1116. h Ac. 2 3; cp.Is. 44, 

4 1 Oo. ch. 11 8, Lk. 7 25. m 2 K. 1 8, Mai. 3 2, 3, Lk. 12 49. 

Is 202 Zee. 134; c«. He. 1137. nCp. 12 ils. 30 24; c^j. Lk.223l. ich. 

ch 11 18 Lk. 7 33. o Lev. 11 22. 13 30. k Mai. 4 1. 1 Is. 34 10, 66 24 , 

PDt 3213 1 S. 1425,26 Ps. 8116. Jer.7 20,Ezk.2047,48,Mk.943,48; cp. 

5 q Gn. 13 10, 11, 1 K. 7 46, 2 Ch. 417. Jdth. 16 17, Sir. 7 17. 

r (]p ch 19 1 ' 13 "1 For ver. 13-17, see Mk. 1 9-1 1, 

6 s -See Ac' 19 18. • Lk. 3 21,22. nch.2 22. 



313] 8. MATTHEW [4^ 

to be baptized of him. 14 o But John p would have i hindered him, 
saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to 
me ? 15 But Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer i it now : for 
thus it becometh ^ us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth 
him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway 
from the water : and lo, ^ the heavens were opened ^ unto him, 
and * he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming 
upon him ; 17 and lo ^^ a voice out of the heavens, saying, ^ v This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am Avell pleased. 

4 1 * Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into ^ the wilder- 
ness ° to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted 
•^ forty days and forty nights, he afterward ® hungered. 3 And ^the 
tempter came and said unto him, s If thou art ^ the Son of God, 
command that these i stones become * i bread. 4 But he answered 
and said, J It is written, ^ Man shall not live by bread alone, but 
by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 l Then 
the devil taketh him into ^ the holy city ; and he set him on the 
5 pinnacle of the temple, 6 and saith unto him, If thou art ^ the 
Son of God, cast thyself down : for o it is written, 

P He shall give i his angels charge concerning thee : 
And on their hands they shall bear thee up, 
Lest haply thou ^ dash thy foot against a stone. 
7 Jesus said unto him. Again ^it is written, tThou shalt not 
'I tempt the Lord thy God. 8 v Again, the devil taketh him unto 
an exceeding high ^ mountahi, and sheM'eth him ^ all the kingdoms 
of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 and he said unto him, ^ All 
these things y will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship 
me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, z Get thee hence, a Satan : for 

1 Or, me 2 Some ancient authorities omit unto him. 3 Or, This is my Son • 
■my hdovedintvhom I am well pleased. See ch. xii. 18. 4 Gr. foaves. 5 Grr.winq. 

14oOp.Jn.l36. pQp.Mk.938(Gk.). /w«i Dt. 8 3 ; c». Jn. 4 34 6 49-51 • a/so 

q Jdth. 4 7, 12 7 (Gk). 15 r Jn. 9 4. Wis. IG 26. 

16 s See Jn. 1 51. t Jn. 1 32, 33 ; cp. 51 Lk. 49-12. m ch 2753 Nph nils 
ch. 12 18, Lk. 4 18, 21, Ac. 10 38, 1 j„. 5 Is. 48 2, 52 1, Tob. 13 9, Son^ of Three s' 
'''^- Rev. 112; cp. ch. 535, Pg.464 481 Dn' 

17 u&g Jn. 12 28. V Qp. ch. 12 18, 9 24, Sir. 36 13, 49 6, Eev. 21 2 22 19 
17 5, Ps. 2 7, Is. 42 1, Mk. 9 7, Lk. 9 35, 6 n ver. 3; iee ch. 14 33 o ver i 7 
Eph. 1 6, Col. 1 13, 2 P. 1 17, 1 Jn. 5 9 ; 10, Eph. 6 17. p Cited from Ps. 91 11,12' 
also Jn. 17 24, Eph. 1 4 ; see ch. 14 33. q Q,. pg. 34 7. r Pr. 3 23 • cp Ps 37 24 

laJ'orver.l-ll,s«eM:k.ll2,13,Bk. 7 sver. 4,6,10, Eph. 617 'tCifp'd 

41-13. bch.3l. oCp.He.218,415. /,.omDt.616; ckEx.17 2" uC» Is 

2 d Ci.. Ex. 34 28, Dt. 9 9, 18, IK. 19 8. 712; s«e Lk. 1025 (Gk / ^-^^ ■^'• 
e ch. 21 18 ; cp. Jn. 4 6, 7, 19 28. 8 v Lk. 4 5-8. w sJech 51 x 0« 

3 f 1 Th. 3 5 ; cp. Gn. 3 1-7. g Gp. Ps. 2 8. y Rev 132 ™ Lk 20 5^' 
ch. 27 40. h ver. 6 ; see ch. 14 33. j„ 12 31, 1 jn 5 is" al ' ' 
ich. 7 9, Lk. 11 11. 10 z C». ch, 1623. ' a, See-iCn Hi 

4 i ver. G, 7, 10, Eph. 6 17. k Cited and Eev. 2 9. 

6 



410] S. MATTHEW [4 



22 



it is written, ^ Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and ° him 
only shalt thou serve. H Then the devil leaveth him ; and 
behold, d angels came and ministered unto him. 

12 e jsPow when he heard that ^ John was s delivered up, ^ he 
withdrew into Galilee ; 13 and i leaving J Nazareth, ^ he came and 
1 dwelt in ™ Capernaum, which is " by ° the sea, in the borders of 
P Zebulun and Naphtali : 14 q that it might be fulfilled which M'as 
spoken i ^^ by ^ Isaiah the prophet, saying, 

15 t The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, 
2 Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, 

u Galilee of the ^ Gentiles, 

16 t V fhe people which sat in darkness 
Saw a great light. 

And to them which sat in the region and "^ shadow of death, 
To them did light spring up. 

17 x^x-om that time y began Jesus to preach, and to say, 
z Repent ye ; for «■ the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

18 to And walking o by "^ the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, 
Simon ^who is called Peter, and f Andrew his brother, s casting 
a net into the sea ; for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto 
them. Come ye after me, and I will make you ii fishers of men. 
20 And they straightway i left the nets, and followed him. 21 And 
going on from thence he saw other two brethren, * J James the son 
of Zebedee, and J John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their 
father, ^ mending their nets ; and he called them. 22 And they 
straightway i left the boat and their father, and followed him. 

I Or, through 2 Gr. The way of the sea. 3 Gr. nations : and so 
elsewhere. 4 Or, Jacob : and so elsewhere. 

h Cited from Btei^; cp. Kev. 1910. 17xMk.ll4,15; cp. ch.l621, yAc. 

oDt. 10 20, 134, IS. 7B. 122,10 37. z ch. 3 2 ; cp. ch. 6 10, 12 ; 

II dch.26 53,Lk.22 43; CB.1K.195, see Ik. 5 32. a ch. 3 2, 5 3, 10,19,20, 7 
Jn. 1229, He. 114. 21, 811, 107, H 11,12, 1311,24,31,33,4), 

12eMk.ll4. fch.l43,Lk.319,20; 45,47,62,1619,18 1,3,4,23,1912,14,23. 

cp. Jn. 3 24, Ac. 10 37. gch. 10 17,19. 20 1, 222, 2313, 25 1 ; see Mk. 1 15. 

tLk. 4 14. 18bJ'o/'ver.l8-22,se«Mk.lie-20: 

13ieh.l64. 3&ech.223. b. Cp. qo. Lk. 52-11, Jn. 1 40-42. ever. 13, 

Mk. 1 21, Lk. 4 31. 1 Qp. ch. 9 1, Mk. ch. 824. dch. 1529, Mk. 731, Jn. 61 ; 

121,Jn.212. inch.85,1123,1724,Mk. seeLk. 61. e;See ch. 102. tSeeUk. 

121, 21, 933, Lk.423, 71, 1015, Jn.212, 133. eQ). ch. 1347, Ezk, 47 10. 

4 46, 6 17, 24, 59. n ver. 18, ch. 8 24. jg jj Q^ jgj. jg le 

° '14 Vsee ch.'r 22.'' '"''tSee ch. 1 22. ^^20 i ver. 22, ch. 19 27, Mk. 10 28, Lk. 

'?5faJcVromTs.91,2. ulMac.515. 21 ich 102, 2020 Mk. 129 10 35, Lk 
16 V Ps. 107 10, Is. 42 7, Lk. 1 79, Eph. 9 54 Jn- 21 2 Ac. 12 2 ; see also ch. 17 1 

5 8, 14 w Job 35, 10 21, 22, 12 22, 1616, and Mk. 9 38. k Gp. I;k. 5 2. 

24 17 2S 3 34 22, 38 17, Ps. 23 4, 44 19, 22 1 ver. 20, ch. 19 27, Mk. 10 28, Lk. 
107 10, 14, Jer. 2 0, 13 1«, Am. 5 8. 18 28. 



423] S . MATTHEW [5^ 

23 m And 1 Jesus went about in all Galilee, ^ teaching in their 
synagogues, and o preaching the '^gospel of Pthe kingdom, and 
° 1 healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness ^ among 
the people. 24 And ^the report of him went forth into all 
t Syria : and they brought unto him u all that were sick, "^ holden 
with divers diseases and '^ torments, s x possessed with devils, and 
y epileptic, and ^ palsied ; and he healed them. 25 And there 
followed him a great multitudes t> from Galilee and ° Decapolis and 
b Jerusalem and l> Judsea and from ^ beyond Jordan. 

5 1 And seeing the multitudes, ^ he Avent up ^ into the mount- 
ain : and when he had ° sat down, his disciples came unto 
him : 2 and <i he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, 

3 e Blessed are ^the poor sin spirit: ^for theirs is ithe king- 
dom of heaven. 

4 i Blessed are J they that mourn : for ^ they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are i the s meek : for i they shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are ™ they that hunger and ^ ^ thirst after righteous- 
ness : for they ^ shall be ° filled. 

7 p Blessed are i the merciful : for ^ they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are s the pure in heart : for * they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are '^ the peacemakers : for they shall be called ^ sons 
of God. 

10 w Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteous- 

1 Some ancient antliorities read he. 2 Or, (/ood tidings : and so elsewhere. 
:' Or, demoniacs 4 Some ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5. 

23inM:k. 139, Lk. 415. noh. 935, 3 e J^o,- ver. 3-12 cv Lk 6 20-23 

12 9, 13 54, Mk. 1 21, 39, 3 1, 6 2, Lk. 4 15, f Ps. 51 17, Pr. 29 23, Isfw 15,' 61 1 06 2 

16, 31, 33, 44, 6 6, 13 10, Jn. 6 59, 18 20 ; Lk. 4 18, Kev. 3 17 ; cp. Eccles 7 8 Lk 

cx>. Ac. 13 14. o ch. 9 35, 24 14, Mk. 6 20. g Cp. ch. 11 29 h (7» Lk 12 32 

114.15; see Lk. 443. PSeech. 1319. i&ech. 417 ^ 

q ch. 9 35, 10 1 ; cp. Mk. 1 34, Ac. 10 38. 4 j Op. Ps. 126 5, 6, Is. 25 8 57 17, 18 

r Op. Ac. 512,68. 612,3, Lk. 6 21, Jn:i6 20, 2'Co.l3,4' 

24 s ch. 14 1 ; cp. ch. 9 26, 31. t Mk. 7 10, Ja. 4 9 Rev. 21 4. k Rev 7 17 21 4 
7 26 ; see Ac. 15 23. li ch. 8 IG, 14 35. 5 1 Ps. 37 11 ; cp. Lk. 18 9-14 • see ch' 
vLk. 438. wch.Sfi. xch. 816,28, 1129. ' ^ , Aeecn. 
33, 9 32, 12 22, 15 22 (Gk.), Mk. 1 32, 5 15, 6 m Is. 55 1, 2 ; cp Ps 42 2 63 1 I. 
16, 18, Lk. 8 36, Jn. 10 21. y ch. 17 15. 49 10, 65 13, Am 8 11 SiV 51 24 i. Gn 
2 ch. 86, 92,6, Mk.2 3-5,9,10,Lk.5 24, Bev. 2217. o Pg 1079^ ™ p, 171T 
Ac. 8 7, 9 33, Heb. 12 12. 7 P Gp. ch. 18 21^35 J^J 2 13 Ise'e 

25 a ch. 8 1, 15 SO. bMk. 3?.8; cp. Lk. 636. r C?^ ch 7 2 25 35 

Lk. 6 IT ; see ch. 19 1. e Mk. 5 20, 7 31. 8 s Pg. 24 4, 73 i . '„ ib„ %{(. -. ^,. 

1 a Mk. 3 13, Lk. 6 12 ; cp. Lk. 6 17. 1 5, 3 9, 2 Ti. 2 22 1 P i 22' t Ro 19 

bch.14 23,1529, 171,2816,Mk.6 46,92, 14; <^.Ps.ll7,lh5,140i3 ICo iqi2 

Lk. 928, Jn. 615; c^.ch. 48; seech. 1 Jn 3 2,3, Rev 22 4 , 1 '-o. id i^, 

211. c&eLk.420. 9uPr. 1220, Ja.3i8 ^ r^ qi4. 

2dcb.l335, Job3l, 332, Ps.782.Dn. cp. ver. 45. i^o. sii, 

1016, Ac. 8 35, 10 34,1814; cp.Lk.' 164, 10 w 2 Ti. 2 12, Jg 511ipqiQi4. 

2 Co. 611, Eph. 619. qj. Ac. 94. ' ' ,il.di3,l4, 

8 



5^0] S. MATTHEW [5^^ 

ness' sake : for theirs is ^ the kingdom of heaven. H y Blessed are 
ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say 
all manner of evil against you falsely, ^ for my sake. 12 a Rejoice, 
and be exceeding glad : for great is ^ your reward in heaven : for 

so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 

13 Ye are the salt of the earth : ^ but if the salt have lost its 
savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for 
nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. 14 ^ Ye 
are the light of the world. ^A city set on a hill cannot be hid. 

15 g Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but 
on the ^ stand ; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. 

16 Even so let your light shine before men, i that they may see your 
good works, and J glorify ^ your Father which is in heaven. 

17 im Think not that I came to destroy ^^the law or J^the prophets : 

1 came not to destroy, but ° to fulfil. 18 For P verily I say unto 
you, I Till heav3n and earth pass away, ^ one jot or one tittle shall 
in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished. 
19 s Whosoever therefore shall break * one of these least com- 
mandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called ^ least in '^ the 
kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teach them, he 
shall be called '^ great in "^ the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say 
unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed ^the 
righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise 
enter into "^ the kingdom of heaven. 

21 X Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, y Thou 
shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of ^ the 
judgement : 22 but I say unto you, that a every one who is angry 

x5««ch417. mch. 10 34. ndi. 712 ; s«e Lk. 1616. 

11 y Lk. 6 22, 1 P. 4 14 ; cp. Ps. 69 7,9, o See Eo. 10 4. 

Is 517,8 665,He.ll26. z,Tn.l521; 18Pver.26, cli. 62,5,16, 810, 1015, 

see Mk. i39. 23,42, 1111, 1317, 1628, 1720, 183,13,18, 

12 a Lk. 6 23, Ac. 5 41, 13 52, Eo. 5 3, 19 23, 28, 21 21, 31, 23 36, 24 2, 34, 47, 25 
2Co 610 74 1210, Ph. 2 17, Col. Ill, 12, 40,45, 2613,34; see Mk. 328 anc^Lk. 
24 1 Th 1 6 Ja. 1 2, 1 P. 1 6 4 13 ; c^i. 4 24 and Jn. 1 51. q Lk. 16 17 ; see 
Ph 129 'He. 1034. bCp.2Co.417; cli.2435. 'r 6>. 2Esd. 9 37, Tob. 1 6, 
also ch.'lO 41. o ch. 23 37, 2 Ch. 36 16, Bar. 41. 

Lk 1149 1334 Ac. 752, 1 Th. 215, Ja. 19 sOp. 1 Co. 312-15. tQo. Gal. 

510; see'ch.2135. 3l0,Ja.2l0. u ch. 11 n, 181-4. 

13 d Mk. 9 50, Lk. 14 34, 35. v ^ee ch. 4 17. 

14 e Eph 5 8 Ph. 2 15 ; cp. Jn. 8 12,9 5 ; 20 w Cp. Eo. 10 3, Ph. 3 9 ; also ch. 
also 2 Esd. 12 42, Lk. 2 32, Jn. 1 4, 9, 12 16 12. 

36 Eev 1 20 f Cp. Ps. 48 2. ^ 21s: ver. 27, 33, 38, 43 ; cp. ver. 31, Jn. 

15 e Mk. 421, Lk. 8 16, 11 33. 12 34, Ac. 15 21, Gal. 4 21. y Cited 
h He 9 2 Kev. 1 12 {ms.\ al. from Ex. 20 13 and Dt. 5 17 ; cp. ch. 19 

16 i P'hilem. 6, 1 P. 2 12. J Jn. 15 8, 18, Mk. 10 19, Lk. 18 20, Eo. 13 9, Ja. 2 H. 
2 Co. 9 13, Ph. 1 11 ; cp. ch. 9 8, 1 P. 2 12. ^ Cp. Dt. 16 18, 17 9, 2 Ch. 19 5,6. 

k ver. 45,'48 ; see ch. 23 9. ' 22 a 1 Jn. 315 ; cp. Erh. 4 31, Cd. 3 8 ; 

17 1 Eo. 3 31 ; cp. ch. 3 15. see Ja. 1 19. 

9 



22] s. MATTHEW [5 



32 



with t) his brother i shall be in danger of z the judgement ; and 
whosoever shall ^ say to ^ his brother, ^ ^ Raca, * shall be in danger of 
g the council ; and whosoever shall ^ say, ^ h Thou fool, shall be in 
danger * of :i the s hell of fire. 23 i if therefore ^ thou art offering 
thy mgift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother 
n hath aught against thee, 24 leave there thy gift before the altar, 
and go thy Avay, first be "reconciled to thy brother, and then 
come and offer thy gift. 25 p Agree with thine 1 adversary quickly, 
r whiles thou art with him in the way ; lest haply the i adversary 
deliver thee to the judge, and the judge ^ deliver thee to ^the 
officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 tyerily I say unto thee, 
1^ Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid 
the last ^ farthing. 

27 wYe have heard that it was said, ^Thou shalt not commit 
adultery : 28 but I say unto you, that y every one that looketh 
on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her 
already ^ in his heart. 29 a And if thy ^ right eye c causeth 
thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is 
profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and 
not thy whole body be cast into '' <i hell. 30 e And if thy b right 
hand ° causeth thee to stumble, cut it off", and cast it from 
thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should 
perish, and not thy whole body go into 6 d hell. 31 fit was said 
also, g Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a 
writing of divorcement : 32 h but I say unto you, that every one 

1 Many ancient authorities insert c without cause. 2 An expression of 

contempt, 3 Or, i Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemnation. 4 Gr. unto 
or into. 5 Gr. k Gehenna of Jire. 6 Some ancient authorities omit 

deliver thee. 7 Gr. Gehenna. 

^ T- Z- 1 o ,7 ' ^^'- ^"^ i^ *'t^P''' ^ ^"^ 20 14, Dt. 5 18 ; cp. ch. 19 18, Lev. 18 20, 

dS«ech. 1237. eCp. Ja. 220(?). Dt. 2222 Pr 6 32 Mk 1019 Tb 1R20 

f Q>. ch. 12 37, Pr. 13 3, Ja. 3 2-12. ^ Ro 13 9 ' i Co 6 9 Hp 1 q 4 ' ' 

gch.1017, 2659, Jn.ll47; s««Ac.4l5. 28 y Job 31 1 pV^2, « a. « 

hPs.531,a;. iNu.2010(Heb.) al o S 11 2 T. so V ^- ^ o'F''"- ^ ^' ^' ''^• 

J ch. 18 9 cp. Mk. 9 43, 47, 48, )a. 3 6^ see Sir" ^6 9' ^'^ zV ' V\^l* '^-iL"'*" 

ver. 29. k 2 Bsd. 7 [36] ; cp. Jos. 18 IR oq , ^^- "h- 12 35, Pr. 4 23. 

.Jer. 7 31,32, 31 40. ' , 29 »;oh. 18 9 Mk. 9 4»; cp. Col. 3 5. 

23 1 Cp. ch. 6 15, Mk. 11 25. m ch I tf^' ^''■?^ ^° ^ «. 11 2, Zea 11 17. 

8 4 ; see ch. 28 18. n Mk. 1 1 25, -Rev. 2 o, on ,• ^^^"^ «wrf ch. 17 27. d ver. 

*■ 1^' 20. 22 30 ch 10 28, 18 9, 23 15, 33, Mk. 9 43, 

24 o qp. 1 S. 29 4, 1 Co. 7 11. *^' *^' Ll^' 12 5, Ja. 3 6. ' ' 
25PLk. 12 58, 59; «,. Pi-. 26 8. SO^oli-lSS^Mk 43. ., n 1 Q i; 

q Lk. 12 58, 18 3, 1 P. 5 i. r Ps. 32 6, 31 1 8ee ver 21 " t ', '^„^°^\^ '• 

Is. 5.5 6. s See ch. 26 58. 31,8, Mk 10 4 • " v .^ f^' ^^ ' '^^'^■ 

26 t See ver. 18. u Cp. ch. 18 34, 35 ep. Is. 50 1 ' '^''' •^'■°"* 1^*- 24 1 ; 
V Mk. 12 42. 32 h oh Ifl 9 

27 w See ver. 21. x CUnl from Ex. 18; cp. 1 Co. 7 i(Ui" -^^ "' ^^' ^-l^- 16 

10 



532] S MATTHEW [5 



46 



that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, 
maketh her an adulteress : and i whosoever shall marry her when 
she is put away committeth adultery. 

33 Again, J ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, 
^Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but ^shalt perform unto the 
Lord thine oaths : 34 but I say unto you, ^ Swear not at all ; 
neither by the heaven, for » it is the throne of God ; 35 nor by 
the earth, for ° it is the footstool of his feet ; nor i by Jerusalem, 
for it is P the city of ^ the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou 
swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or 
black. 37 2 r But let your speech be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : and 
8 whatsoever is more than these is of ^ t the evil one. 

38 u Ye have heard that it was said, "^ An eye for an eye, and 
a tooth for a tooth: 39 but I say unto you, ^Kesist not ^^him 
that is evil : but y whosoever ^ smiteth thee on thy right cheek, 
turn to him the other also. 40 w And if any man would go to law 
with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy » cloke also. 
41 And whosoever shall ^ t> compel thee to go one mile, go with him 
twain. 42 o Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would 
borrow of thee * turn not thou away. 

43eYe have heard that it was said, ^Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour, and s hate thine enemy : 44 but I say unto you, ^ Love 
your enemies, and i pray for them that persecute you ; 45 j that 
ye may be sons of ^ your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh 
his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and i sendeth rain on the 
just and the unjust. 46 m For if ye love them that love you, ^ what 

1 Or, toward 2 Some ancient authorities read But your speech shall be. 

3 Or, evil: as in ver. 39; vi. 13. 4 Or, evil 5 Gr. b impress. 

i Ro 7 3 26 67, Is. 50 6, La. 8 30, Mk. 14 65, Jn. 18 

33 J See ver. 21. k Lev. 19 12, 1 Ti. 22, 19 ^; see Ac 23 2 

11(1. ^^ TJ-v 90 7 Pt fill INu 302. 40ach. 2418, Mk. Idib. 

it 23fl Job 22 27^ pi 2225, 50i4, 66 41 b ch. 27 32, Mk. 1521 (& mg. for 

13 14, 11^ 14,18, Eccles. 54, Nah. 1 15,Sir. mg^l ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ _ ^^ 

.,„ T- ooOT T cfii Lk. 6 35. d Lev. 25 35, Dt. 15 8,10, 

34mJa.512. nch. 2322, Is. 661, gj,.. 29 9 ; cp. Sir. 20 15. 

Ac. 7 49 ; see Rev. 42. 43 e ggg ver. 21. f Cited from Lev. 

350IS. 661; ci».lCh.282,Ln.2l,ait. ]9i8; «ee cli. 1919. gCp.Dt.23e, 

P Ps. 48 2 ; cp. ch. 4 5. q Ps. 95 3. j.^^. g 12 

37 r C«. 2 Co. 1 17, Ja. 5 12. e Cp. 44 h Lk. 6 27, 28, 35, 1 Th . 5 15, 1 P. 
ch. 12 36, 37, Pr. 10 19. t Cp. ch. 12 35, 39. gp_ Ps. 7 4 ; see Bo. 12 20. i Lk. 
Lk. 6 45 ; see ch. 13 19. 23 34, Ac. 7 60, 2 Ti. 4 16 ; cp. 1 Co. 4 12, 

38 u See ver. 21. v Cited from Ex. 1 P. 3 9. 

21 24 and Lev. 24 20 and Dt. 19 21. 45 J Cp. Lk. 6 35 ; also ver. 9, Epli. 

39 wl Co. 67, IP. 2 23. xDt. 19 51, Ph. 2 15. k ver. 16,48; seech. 23 9. 
19, 1 Co. 5 13. ' yiJ-or ver, 39,40,42, 1 ,See Ac. 14 17. i-Doiq9n 
see Lk. 6 29, 30 ; cp. Ro. 12 17. z ch. 46 m Lk. 6 32. n Cp. 1 P. 2 19. 20. 

11 B 



5^6] S. MATTHEW [6» 

reward have ye ? do not even ° P the i publicans the same ? 47 And 
if ye salute i your brethren only, what do ye more than others ? do 
not even P^the Gentiles the same? 48 aye therefore shall be 
* perfect, ^ as ^^ your heavenly Father is perfect. 

6 1 Take heed that ye » do not your righteousness before men, 
t" to be seen of them : else ye have no reward with ° your 
Father which is in heaven. 

2 d When therefore thou ^ doest alms, sound not a trumpet before 
thee, as f the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, 
that they may s have glory of men. ^ i Verily I say unto you, 
ij They have received their reward. 3 k gut when thou ^ doest 
alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 
4 that thine alms may be in secret : ^ and thy Father which seeth 
in secret shall recompense thee. 

5 And when ye pray, ^ ye shall not be as ^ the hypocrites : for 
they love ° to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners 
of the streets, that they may P be seen of men. <i Verily I say 
unto you, ^ They have received their reward. 6 But thou, when 
thou prayest, s enter into thine * inner chamber, and s ^ having 
shut thy door, pray to "^ thy Father which is in secret, ^ and thy 
Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 7 And ™ in 
praying use not vain repetitions, as ^ the Gentiles do : J for they 
think that they shall be heard ^ for their much speaking. 8 Be ' 
not therefore like unto them : a for 2 your Father knoweth what 
things ye have need of, ^ before ye ask him. 9 c After this manner 
therefore pray ye : d Our Father e which art in heaven, ^ Hallowed 
1 That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes : and so elsewhere. 
2 Some ancient authorities read God your Father. 
o See eh. H 19. p ch. 18 17. 5 m Cp. Mk. 12 40 Lk 21 47 n See 

47qyer.22. r ch. 67,32, 3 Jn. 7 ; yer.2. o&eLk.l81l. pVerl,16 
cp- Jer. 10 2. ch. 23 5. q See ch. 518. r See ver 2.' 

48 s Cp. Lk. 6 36 ; also Lev. 19 2, 1 P. g 3 j gfi 20 t ni 9d 9r t 1 

1 15. t ch. 19 21, Gn. 6 9, 17 1, Dt. 18 12I ^'' u o ^ i 3^ v ' ff ^''• 
13, Job 1 1, 8, 2 3, 9 20, 21, Ps'. 119 '1, 1 Co. ver 1 "^^ K 4 33 v yer. 18 ; cp. 
2 6, Ph. 3 15, Col. 128, 412, Ja. 14, 3 2. i; • '^ver.4,18. 

u ver. 16, 45 ; see ch. 23 9. _ 7 x ver. 32, ch. 5 47. y Cp. 1 K. 18 

1 a iJn. 2 29 ; cp. Tob. 2 14, 12 8, 9, f^^l' ^ == Ixodes. 5 2, Sir. 7 14 ; cp. Pr. 
1411. b ver. 5, 16, rh. 23 5. over. 10", Is. 115. 

9, 14, 26, 32 ; see ch. 23 9. 8 a ver. 32. b Cp. Is. 65 24 Mk 11 24 

2 d Op. 1 Co. 13 3. e Ac. 9 36, 10 2 90 For ver . 9-13 c« Lk 11 2-4 d T« 
^Gk.), 24 17 (Gk.), Gn. 47 29, Tob. 4 7, „;. 63 16, 64 8 ; cp. Dt. 3?6 Tob 13 4 Wis' 
f ver. 5, 16, ch. 7 5, I5 7, 22 18, 23 13, [14], 2 16, 14 3, Si/23 1 51 10 J„ ' 20 17 IP 
15,23, 25, 27, 29, 24 51, Lk. 6 42, 12 56, 1 17'; see\ev 1 'e ch 7 2?' fob 2212 
1315; seeLk.121. sjr^.^li-op. Ps. 2 4, n 4 102 19 II5 3 I? fifi 1 fc 7 
Lk. 16 15. h See ch. 5 18. i ver. 5, 16. 55, 56 ;' cp. Is 40 22 Imo- 1 l' Ti fi ttnl 
i Lk. 6 24, Ph. 4 18, Philem. 15 (Gk.). f Is. 29 i- ';, Nu 20 12 ' I g if ivt 

Ifvt:?i8'''""'^°-^'^- f^i^^i^i^^^^^kii^-^^^^ 

12 



69] S. MATTHEW [6 



23 



be f g thy name. 10 ^ Thy kingdom come. ^ Thy will be done, J as 
in heaven, so on earth. H ^Give us this day ^ our daily bread. 
12 And 1 forgive us our ™ debts, as we also have forgiven our 
n debtors. 13 And ° bring us not into temptation, but p deliver us 
from 2 q the evil one.^ 14 * For if ye forgive men their trespasses, 
^ your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 ^ But if ye forgive 
not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your 
trespasses. 

16 Moreover ^ when ye fast, be not, as ^ the hypocrites, y of a 
sad countenance : for they ^ disfigure their faces, that they may 
a be seen of men to fast. *• Verily I say unto you, " They have 
received their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, ^ anoint 
thy head, and wash thy face ; 18 that thou be not seen of men to 
fast, but of thy Father which is in secret : « and thy Father, which 
seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 

19 f Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where 
e moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves * ^ break through 
and steal: 20 but ^lay up for yourselves J treasures in heaven, 
where neither Smoth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do 
not * ^ break through nor steal : 21 for ^ Avhere thy treasure is, 
there will thy heart be also. 22 iThe lamp of the body is the 
eye : if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full 
of light. 23 1 But if ^ thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be 
full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, 

I Gr. our bread for the coming day. 2 Or, r evil 3 Many authorities, 
some ancient, but with variations, add s For thine is the kingdom, and the 
power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. * Gr. 'i'-dig through. 

e Jn. 17 6 ; cp. Lev. 18 21, 20 3, 21 6, Ps. 16 w Cp. Is. 58 5-9. x See ver. 2. 

5 11, 9 10, Mai. 1 11, 12, al. y Lk. 24 17 (Gk.). ^ Cp. 2 S. 15 30, 

10 h ver. 33; CJ9. ch. 3 2, 4 17 ; see Est. 612. a ver. 1, 5, ch. 235. TaSee 

Mk. 1 15. i ch. 26 42, Lk. 22 42 Ac. ch. 518. o See ver. 2. 

21 14 ; cp. ch. 7 21, 12 50, 1 Th. 4 3, He. 17 d Buth33, 2 S. 1220, Dn. 103, Zee. 

13 21. j Ps. 103 20, 21, Dn. 4 35 ; cp. 75; see Lk. 746. 

ch 2818 Lk.214. 18 ever. 4,6. 

II k Pr. 30 8 ; cp. Ver. 26, Job 23 12. 19 f ch. 19 21, Pr. 23 4, Lk. 12 21, 33, 
12 ICp Gn.6017, Ex.3232, Nu.l419, 34, 1822, ITi. 6 9, 10,17-19, He. 135 ; cp. 

Ps 25 18 • see Lk. 7 48. m Cp. Lk. 114. Sir. 27 1. e Ja. 5 2, 3, Bar. (Bp. Jer.) 

nLk 134^4.) 612,24. hch. 24 43, Ex. 22 2, Job 24 

13och.26 41,Mk.l438,Lk.2240,46; 16, Jer. 234, Ezk. 12 5, Lk. 12 39. 

CP 1 Co. 10 13 ; also Ja. 1 2. p Jn. 17 15, 20 i Lk. 12 33. j ch. 19 21, Mk. 10 

2 Th. 3 3 ; cp. Ro. 15 31, 1 Th. 1 10, 2 Ti. 21, Lk. 18 22. , ^ ^ <,, ,. o n 

418 qSecch.1319. rKo.129. 21 kLk. 1234; cp. 1 Co. 7 32-34, 2 Co. 

slCh 2911,12. 417,18,Ph.320,Col.l5,32,lJ„.2l5-17. 

14 t Sir 282, Mk. 1125, Lk.637, Eph. 22 1 For ver. 22,23,seeLk. 1134.3S. 

4 32 Col 3 12,'l3 ; cp. ch 7 1, 18 23-35. 23 m ch. 20 15, Dt. 15 9, 28 54 56, Pr. 

u^ccver.l. 236, 2822, Sir. 14 10, 3113, Mk. 722; cp. 



15 V ch. 18 35, Ja. 2 13 ; cp. ch. 5 23. Tob. 4 7, Gal. 3 1. 



13 



623] S. MATTHEW [7* 



how great is the darkness ! 24 n jfo man can serve two masters : 
for either he will ° hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will 
P hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
n 1 mammon. 25 r Therefore I say unto you, s Be not anxious for 
your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for 
your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the 
food, and the body than the raiment ? 26 t Behold the ^ birds of 
the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather 
into "^ barns ; and ^ your heavenly Father feedeth them. ^ Are not 
ye of much more value than they ? 27 And which of you by s being 
anxious can add y one cubit unto his ^^ stature? 28 And why ^are 
ye anxious concerning raiment ? Consider the lilies of the field, 
how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 yet I say 
unto you, that ^even Solomon in all his glory Avas not arrayed 
like ^ one of these. 30 But if God doth so clothe ° the grass of the 
field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall lie 
not much more clothe you, <i ye of little faith ? 31 s Be not 
therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat ? or. What shall we 
drink ? or. Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 For after all 
these things do ^ the Gentiles seek ; f for s your heavenly Father 
knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But ^ seek ye 
i first J his kingdom, and his righteousness ; ^ and all these things 
shall be added unto you. 34 l Be not therefore anxious for the 
morrow : ^ for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient 
unto the day is the evil thereof 

7 1 a b Judge not, that ye be not judged. 2 c For with what 
judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged : and ^ with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. 3 And why 
beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but e con- 

1 Or, z offe 

24 n Lk. 16 13 ; cp. Ro. 6 16, Ja. 4 i. al. d ch. 8 26, 14 31 168- c» ch 17 20 

See Lk. 14 23. p 1 Mac. 15 34 (Gk.), Lk. 17 6. 

Tit. 1 9 (Gk.). q Lk. 16 9, U, 13. 32 e ver. 7, ch. 5 47. f ver 8 g See 

25 r For ver. 25-33, see Lk. 12 22- ver. 1. 

31. sver. 27,28,31,34, ch. 1019, 1322 33 h Qo. ch. 5 6, 20 Ro. 14 17 iCp 

(Gk.),Mk.l311,Lk.l0 41,1211,22,25,26, ch.75,2326. Jver.lO Lk 112' k C». 

1 Co. 732-34 (Gk.), 1225 (Gk.), Ph. 220 1K.3H-14, Mk. 1029^30 lTi'48 IP. 
(Gk.),46;cp. IS. 95, 102, He.l35, IP. 3 9 ; a^jo Ps. 37 4, 25. ' ' ' 

5 ■''■ 34 1 &e ver. 25. m Cv Ja. 4 13, 14 ; 

26tLk.l224; cjo.Jobl27-9,3841,Ps. a^so Ex. 1619. \ 

1479. u,SeeAc. 1012. vLk.1218. 1 a JTor ver. l-S see Lk 6 37,38,41, 

w^eever.l. xch. 1031, 1212. 'i^; cp. Ro. 1413, lCo.45, Ja 59 bC». 

27yC^. Ps. 39 5. zSeeLk.2 52 ch. 6 14, 18 23-35. ' ^ 

(anlformg.). 2 cRo. 21,3 1410, Ja. 213 4 11,12. 

29 a 1 K. 10 4-7, 2 Ch. 9 2-6. b Gp. d Mk. 4 24 ■ cp. Lev. 24 19 J<r 1 7 1 S 
ch. 38 10, 25 40, 45, Lk. 15 7, 10. 15 33, Su-. 35 H ' fc- ' 

30 Cp. Ps. 90 5, 0, 103 15, 16, Ta. 40 0, 3 e Cp. Jn. 8 [7-9]. 

14 



7^1 S. MATTHEW [7 



18 



siderest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 4 Or how wilt 
thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye ; 
and lo, the beam is in thine own eye ? 5 Thou ^ hypocrite, cast out 
g first the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see 
clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 

6 h Give not that which is holy unto i the dogs, neither cast 
your J pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under 
their feet, and turn and ^ rend you. 

7 1 Ask, ™ and it shall be given you ; ^seek, and ye shall find ; 
o knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 8 for every one that 
asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, who, 
if his son shall ask him for P a loaf, will give him p a stone ; 10 or if 
he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? H If ye then, 
ibeing evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how 
much more shall ^ your Father which is in heaven s give good 
things to them that ask him ? 12 t AH things therefore whatsoever 
ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto 
them : for this is ^ the law and the prophets. 

13 V Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide i is the gate, and 
broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many be they 
that enter in thereby. 14 ^ For narrow is the gate, and straitened 
^ the way, that leadeth unto life, and "^ few be they that find it. 

15 X Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's 
clothing, but inwardly are y ravening wolves. 16 z gy their fruits 
ye shall know them. * Do men gather grapes of ^ thorns, or figs of 
'b thistles ? 1*7 c Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; 
but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree 
d cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring 

I Some nncieut authorities omit is the gate. 2 Many ancient autlioiities 
read Hoiv narroio is the gate, t&o. 

5f&ech. 62. g Op. ch. 633, 2326. 12 t Lk. 6 31 ; cp. Tob. 4 15. udi. 

6 h ch 15 26 • cp ch. 10 11, Pr. 9 7, 8, 5 17, 22 40 ; cp. ch. 11 13 ; see Lie. 16 1h. 
239. iC;.Ph.f2,W2215. ihee 13 v Lk. 13 24 ■ c^. Mk. 10 24 (mg), 

ch.l346. kMk.918(mg.). '^";i"I'^'^'«i\* ■ I, 10S T i^r 

►, , TT I, -n T, n o 11 14tpPs. 1611; cp. ch. 18 8, Jn. 14 6. 

7 1 i'br ver. 7-11, see Lk. 11 9-13. i=:x..li 9411 24 X)t 131-3 Tpv 1414 

ZV^'llT^flx'^T^'''dl'^iI'i 23lf,Mk.-ll2Vu^.626,ie.l3i2^^^ 
16, 1623 24 Ja. 15,6 17, 1 Jn 322 514 lo; ^ j^ '^^ . ^^ ^,; ^44, 1 Ti. 41, Rev. 1613, 

??■ i^.-.^ T • on 1 ^ \ oh c T ■ lie' 19 20, 20 10. y Ezk. 22 27, Ac. 20 29 ; cp. 
^':;^^V'^^'oo^n^ i '^T?%f.«'^'- ^^ • Jer.2313,32,Ezk.l310,Mic.35,Jn.l0l2. 
o Cp. Rev. 3 20 ; also Lk. 12 36. ^g ^ ^^ ^2 33^ ^^> g ^^ ^^j. 20^ ja. 

9 P ch. 4 3, Lk. 43. 218; cp. Sir. 27 6, Gal. 5 19-22. a Ja. 

II q ch. 12 34, Gn. 6 5, 8 21, Joh 15 14, 3 12. b He. 6 8. 
Ps. 51 5, Jer. 17 9, Eo. 3 23. r ^ee ch. 17 Cp. Lk. 6 45. 

23 9. sOp. Lk. 1113. ISdLk. 6 43; cp. Ro. 8 7,8. 

15 



718] S. MATTHEW _J8^ 

forth good fruit. 19 ^ Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit 
is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Therefore ^ by their fruits 
ye shall know them. 21 g Not every one that ^ saith unto me, 
i Lord, Lord, shall J enter into the ^ kingdom of heaven ; but he 
that idoeth m the will of ^my Father "which is in heaven. 
22 p Many will say to me i in that day, i Lord, Lord, did we not 
!■ prophesy by thy name, and ^ by thy name cast out ^ devils, and 
by thy name do many ^ mighty works ? 23 p And then will I pro- 
fess unto them, I * never ^ knew you : "^ depart from me, ^ ye that 
work iniquity. 24 x Every one therefore which yheareth these 
words of mine, and y doeth them, shall be likened unto a ^ wise 
man, wliich built his house upon the rock : 25 and the rain 
descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat 
upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was founded upon the 
rock. 26 And every one that y heareth these words of mine, and 
y doeth them not, shall be likened unto a = foolish man, which 
built his house upon the sand : 27 and the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house ; 
and it fell : and ^ great was the fall thereof. 

28 t> And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words, ° the 
multitudes were astonished at his teaching : 29 d for he taught 
them as one having authority, and not as their scribes. 

8 1 And when he was come » down from the mountain, *> great 
multitudes followed him. 2 And behold, ° there came to him 
d a leper and ^ worshipped him, saying, Lord, f if thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 3 And he stretched forth his hand, and 
g touched him, saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straight- 
way his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, ^ See 
1 Gv. demons. 2 Grr. powers. 

19eoh. 310, Lk. 13 7,9, Jn. 152,6. 24 x:jP'o»-ver.24-27,seeLk. e^T-^S. 

20 f /See ver. 16. y ver. 21 ; see Ja. 1 22. ' z Cv Ezk.1310- 

21eLk.646;cp.Eo.213;seeJa.l22 li- see oh.262. 
iQo. Hos. 82; rt^so 1 Co. 12 3. i ch. 27 a Am 611 

2511, Rest Est. 13 9. j Qo. Jn. 3 3, 5. oRbphill ^^'■.■^ -lai oci ti m 
k See ch. 4 17. 1 ch. 12 5^, Mk. 3 35. , 28 b d, ^ U 3 o3, 191 261 Lk 7 1 
Jn. 4 34, 6 38, 7 17, 9 31 ; cp. ch. 6 10, 26 42, ° ^\^^ ■!' ^2 33, Mk 1 22, 2 (, 6 2, 1118, 
Lk. 22 42, He. 10 7, 9, is 21. m j;. 7 17] ^\^ f ^'^ ; "P-J^^- 13 ^^■ 
n ch. 10 32, 33, 12 50, 15 13, 16 17, 18 10, 14 f » "^ Mk. 1 22, J^. 7 46. 

(mg:.), 19, 35 ; see Jn. 5 17. o See ch. 6 9. 1 " ch. 51. b ch. 4 2:,, 15 30. 

22Pch.2511,12,Lk.l325-27;cp.Lk. 2 oj-or ver. 2-4, segM^;. 140-44, Lk. 

1020. qMal. 317— 41; see Ac. 17 31. 5 12-14. d See Lk. 722. ech.22,8,11, 
r Cp. NTu. 24 4, Jer. 14 14, 27 15, Jn. 11 51, 9 18, 14 33, 15 25, 20 20, 28 9, 17, Mk. 5 6, 
lCo.131,2. sSeeMk.938. 1519, Lk. 2452, Jn. 9 38 ; cp. ch. 1826, 

23 tch.lO 33; cj9.Ps.l014(ra!?.), 2Ti. Ac. 10 25. f Cp. ch. 9 28, Mk. 9 22,23. 
2 19. u Ps. 1 6, 31 7, 37 18, 144 3, Hos. 3 e ver. 15, Mk. 7 33, 8 22 Lk. 22 51 ; 
13 5, Am. 3 2, al. v ch. 13 41, 25 41, cp. Mk. 1 31 ; see ch. 9 29 and Mk. 5 23. 

Ps. 6 8, 119 115, 139 19, Lk. 13 27. w Ps. 4 h ch. 9 30, 17 9, Mk. 1 34 5 43 7 36 ; 

55,927,9,944,1018,1255;ci>.lMac.36. cp. Mk. 8 26; see ch. 1216. ' ' 

16 



8*] S. MATTHEW [8 



16 



thou tell no man ; but go thy way, ^ shew thyself to J the priest, and 

J offer the ^ gift that Moses commanded, ^ for a testimony unto them. 

5 And ^ when he was entered into » Capernaum, ° there came 

unto him p a centurion, beseeching him, 6 and saying, Lord, my 

1 servant lieth in the house i sick of ^ the palsy, ^ grievously s tor- 
mented. 7 And he saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 
8 And P the centurion answered and said. Lord, I am not ^ worthy 
that thou shouldest come under my roof : but * only say ^ the 
word, and my i servant shall be healed. 9 For I also am a man 
^ under authority, having under myself soldiers : and I say to this 
one. Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh ; 
and to my ^ servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 And when Jesus 
heard it, ^^ he marvelled, and said to them that followed, "^ Verily I 
say unto you, ^ I have not found ^ so great faith, no, not in Israel. 
11 And I say unto you, that ^many shall come from the east and 
the west, and y shall "^ sit down with ^ Abraham, and = Isaac, and 

2 Jacob, in ^the kingdom of heaven: 12 ^ but ° the ^ sons of ° the 
kingdom ^^ e ghall be cast forth into the outer darkness : ^ e f there 
shall be the weeping and e gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said 
unto ^ the centurion. Go thy way ; i as thou hast believed, so be it 
done unto thee. J And the i servant was healed in that hour. 

14 ^ And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw i his 
wife's mother lying sick of a fever. 15 And he ^touched her hand, 
and the fever left her ; and she arose, and ^ ministered unto him. 
16 And o when even was come, P they brought unto him many 
8 q possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits ^ with a word, 

I Or, bop 2 Gr. sufficient. 3 Gr. ivith a word. 4 Some ancient 
authorities insert set : as in Luke vii. 8. 5 Gr. bondservant. 6 Many 
ancient authorities reafl With no man in Israel have I found so great faith. 
7 Gr. recline. 8 Or, demoniacs 

i See Lk 1714 J Lev. 1349, i42-?2. 2232, Mk. 1226, Lk. 1328, 2037, Ac. 313, 

kch. 5 23; see oh. 23 IS. lch.1018, 7 32. a Seech. 4 17. 

2414 Mk 611 13 9,Lk.9 5, Ja.53. 12bLk.l328. c ;See ch. 1319,38. 

K^Ti'.,. '5-13 co^Ti, 71-10.™ dSeeMk. 219anc;Lk. 10 6. ech.22 

Jn.447. uSeech.413. o (Tp. Lk. 7 ^%2530. f ch.1342,50, 2451. e Sir. 

3,7. p ver.l3, ch.27 54,Mk.l5 39,44, °^^- u iros 

45, Lk. 7 26, 23 47 ; see Ac. 10 1. ,,^?o 7^^^ ' " ■ t % ' Kl /f 

„ , .„. n 1 n/r nKK Kc ch.92,1718. ] Jn. 4 53 • c». ch. 9 22. 

6qfech.424. rCi..lMaC.9 55,56. i4i_po^^,r. 14-I6. ,eeMk.l29-34, 

«ch-4 24. Lk. 4 38-41. UCo. 95. 

8 t Ps. 107 20 ; cp. ver. H'. 15 ^Cp. ch. 9 25 ; see Mk. 1 41. 

lOuCp. ch. 13 58, Mk. 66. v^ee n eh. 2544, 2755; cp.Lk.l0 40, Jn. 12 2. 

ch. 518. w&ech. 92. 16 o C^. Mk. 1 32, Lk. 4 40. p ch. 4 

II xLk 1329,Eph.36; cp.ch.l930, 23,24,9 35, 1215, 1414,35,36, 15 fO, 392, 
2141 I. 5919 Jer.3l8(?),Mal.lll,Mk. Mk. 132-34, 3 7-10, 6 55,56, Lk. 4 40, 5 15, 
10 31' Lk. 13 30 ; also Is. 45 6. J Cp. 6 17, 18, 7 21. q ver. 28-33, Ac. 10 P8 ; 
Lk i4 15 22 30; see Rev. 19 9. z ch. seech. 424. r (7;p. ver. 8. 

17 



816] S. MATTHEW [8 



29 



and healed s all that were sick : 17 t that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken i ^ by ^ Isaiah the prophet, saying, "^ Himself 
took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. 

18 I^ow ^ when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, y he 
gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 ^ And 
there came ^ b a scribe, and said unto him, ^ ° Master, I will follow 
thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him. The 
foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have * * nests ; but 
^the Son of man ^hath not where to lay his head. 21 sAnd 
another of the disciples said unto him. Lord, suflfer me first to go 
and bury my father. 22 But Jesus saith unto him, ^ Follow me ■ 
and leave i the dead to bury their own dead. 

23 j And when he was entered into a boat, his disciples followed 
him. 24 And behold, there arose a great tempest ^^in the sea, 
insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves : but i he was 
asleep. 25 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, ^ Save, 
Lord ; we perish. 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye ^ fear- 
ful, oQ ye of little faith? Then he arose, and P rebuked the 
winds and the sea ; and i there was a great calm. 27 And the 
men ^ marvelled, saying. What manner of man is this, s that even 
the winds and the sea obey him ? 

28 t And when he was come to the other side into the country 

of the ^ Gadarenes, there met him "^ two ^ w possessed with devils, 

coming forth ^ out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man 

could pass by that M'ay. 29 And behold, they J cried out, saying, 

z What have we to do with thee, thou a Son of God ? art thou 

1 Or, through 2 Gr. a one scribe. 3 Or, Teacher 4 Gr. d lodging- 
places. 5 Or, demoniacs 

*cli.424. 24 kch. 413,18. ICu. Jn4 6,7• 
17 t ;See ch. 1 22. u^eech. 122. alsoVs^.^i. ^ ■ > , 
V See Mk. 12. w Cited from, Is. 53 i. 25 m Qj cli 14 30 

18 x Cp. ch. 14 22, Jn. 6. 15, 16. 26 u Cp. Jn. 14 27, 2 Ti. 1 7 Kev 21 8- 
y Mk. 4 35, Lk. 8 22. also Ps. 46 1-3, Is. 43 2. o See ch 6 

19 zj^orver. 19-22, se«Lk. 9 57-60. SO. P Ps. 89 0, 104 7 • c» Ps 106 9 
a ch. 9 18, 21 19, Mk. 12 42. b Q,. Lk. Nah. 1 4, s«e Lk. 4 39. ' qJobSSll' 

^ 'o^ H \^'A t- ^^ "^^T- o « . ^ ^?- •^^ '' S9 9, 93 4 ; cp. ch. 14 32, Mk. 6 

20 d ch. 13 32 ; cp. Wis. 9 8 (mg.), 51 ; also ver. 24 ' 

2 Mac. 14 35 (mg:.). e ch. 9 6, lo 23, 11 27 r Cp. ch. 9 33 15 31 Mk 1 27 Jn 9 

19,12 8,32,40,13 37,41,1613,27,28,17 9, 22. sO«Lk59 ' ' 

12,22, 18 11, 19 28, 20 18,28, 24 27, 30, 37, 28 t For ver. 28-34. gee Mk 5 1-17 

39, 44, 25 31, 26 2, 24, 45, G4 ; gee Mk. 2 10 Lk. 8 26-37. u Lk 8 26 37 (mJ\ 

TJ ^^A ^ o'a"'''^ J"- ^ ^^- * ^P' 1 ^°- ^ ^P- Mk- 5 2, Lk. 8 27. ■ w ;er 16^33 

411 200.89. Ac.1038; seech.424. x c» Rev 182 

21 g Cp. 1 K. 19 20. 29 y Mk. 1 23, 24, 26 Lk 4 33 4l' Ac 
22h&eJn.l43. iCjp. Jn.5 25, 8 7. ^ jjy. n 12, 2 S. 1610, 19 22;ik: 

^°;„.^ 17 18, 2 K 313, 2 Ch. 3521 lEsd 126 Mk 

23 3JPorver.23-27,se6Mk.4 36-41, 124, '57, Lk.434, 828 jA 24 aX 

Lk. 8 22-25 ; cp. Jn. 6 16-21. ch. 4 3, 6 ; gee ch. 14 33. ^' 

18 



829] S. MATTHEW [9^^ 

come hither to torment us ^ before the time ? 30 Now there was 
afar oif from them a herd of many swine feeding. 31 And the 

1 devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, send us away 
into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go. And 
they came out, and went into the swine : and behold, the whole 
herd rushed down the steep into °the sea, and perished in the 
waters. 33 And they that fed them fled, and went away into the 
city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were 

2 d possessed with devils. 34 And behold, all the city came out to 
meet Jesus : and when they saw him, ^ they besought him that he 
would depart from their borders. 

9 1 a. And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and came into 
^hm own city. 2 c And behold, they brought to him a man ^sick 
of the palsy, lying ^ on a bed : and Jesus ^ seeing their faith said 
unto the ^ sick of the palsy, ^ g Son, ^ be of good cheer ; i thy sins 
are forgiven. 3 And behold, certain of the scribes J said within 
themselves, l^This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus ^i knowing 
their thoughts said. Wherefore "i think ye evil in your hearts? 
5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to saj', 
Arise, and n walk ? 6 But that ye may know that ° p the Son of 
man 1 hath ^ power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the 
sick of the palsy), ^ Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy 
house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when 
the multitudes saw it, sthey were afraid, and s glorified God, 
which had i given such s power unto men. 

9 t And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called 
u Matthew, sitting at the place of toll : and he saith unto him, 
'^ Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 

10 And it came to pass, as he ^wgat at meat in the house, behold, 
1 Gr. demons. 2 Or, demoniacs 3 Gr. g Child. i Many ancient 

authorities read seeing. 5 Or, authority 6 Gr. reclined : and so always. 
bCiO 2P.2i, Eev.1212. 14 64, Jn. 10 33,36 ; cp.Lk.749. 

32 o Cp. Lk. 8 33. 41 ch. 12 25, Lk. 6 8, 9 47 (for mg), 11 

33 d ver. 16, 28, Ac. 10 38 ; see ch. 4 24. 17 ; see Jn. 2 25. m Cp. ch. 15 19, 

34 e Cp. 1 K. 17 18, Lk. 4 29, 5 8, 9 53, Mk. 7 21. 
Ac.l639:a/soMk.l37,Lk.442,Jn.440. 5 n Is. 35 6, Jn. 5 8. ^, „^ ^ 

1 aMk 5 21, Lk.8 40. b ch. 4 13 ; 6 o Qp. ch. 12 8, Mk. 228, Lk. 6 5, Jn. 
cp Mk 21 5 27. p&«ch.820. qqp.ch.2818. 

2oi'orver. 2-8,seeMk. 2 3-12,Lk. r ,Sfee Jn. 5 8. 
5 18-26 d&ech.424. eMk.24, 8 s ch. 15 31, Lk. 220, 526, 716, 23 47, 
655 Lk518. f ver. 22, 29, ch. 8 10, 13, Ac.421,1118, 2120; cp.ch.616; seeLk. 
15 28, Mk. 10 52, Lk. 7 9, 50, 17 19, 18 42, 13 13 and Ac. 2 43. „ , ^ oo 

Ac. 3 16, 14 9, Ja. 5 15 ; cp. ch. 17 20, Mk. 9 t For ver. 9- IT, see Mk 2 1*- 22 
923 g;SeeLkl53i: h ver. 22; Lk. 5 27-38. u ch. 10 3, Mk. 3 18, 

se«jn.l6 33. i Ja.515;cp.Jn.514; Lk. 6 15, Ac. 1 13 ; cp. Mk. 2 14, Lk. 5 27, 
«eeLk 748 29. v^ee Jn.l43. 

^ Si See Lk. 16 3. k ch. 26 65, Mk. 10 w See ch. 11 19. 

19 B3 



9^0] S. MATTHEW [9^ 

many ^publicans and ^sinners came and sat down with Jesus and 
his disciples. H And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto 
his disciples, ^^Why eateth your ly Master with the ^^ publicans 
and ^ sinners ? 12 But when he heard it, he said. They that are 
2 whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. 
13 But go ye and learn ^ what this meaneth, ^ I desire mercy, and 
not sacrifice : for ^ I came not to call the righteous, ° but sinners. 

14 Then come to him ^ the disciples of John, saying, ^ Why do 
we and ^the Pharisees fast ^oft, but sthy disciples fast not? 
15 And Jesus said unto them, ^Can ithe sons of the bride- 
chamber mourn, as long as ^ the bridegroom is with them ? but 
J the days will come, when ^^ the bridegroom shall be taken away 
from them, and ^ then will they fast. 16 l And no man putteth 
a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment ; for that which 
should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is 
made. 17 i Neither do men put new wine into old * J^ wine-skins : 
else the skins burst, and the M'ine is spilled, and the skins perish : 
but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are 
preserved. 

18 n While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came 

6 a P ruler, and <i worshipped him, saying. My daughter J^is even 
now dead : but come and s lay thy hand upon her, and she shall 
live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his 
disciples. 20 And behold, a woman, * who had an issue of blood 
twelve years, came behind him, and ^ touched "^the border of his 
garment: 21 for she said within herself, If I do but ^^ touch his 
garment, I shall be 6 made Avhole. 22 But Jesus ^turning and 
seeing her said. Daughter, ybe of good cheer; ythy faith hath 

7 made thee whole. » And the woman was e made whole from that 
1 Or, Teacher 2 Gr. strong. 3 Some ancient authorities omit oft. 

i That is, skins used as bottles. 5 Gr. o one ruler. 6 Or w saved 7 Or 
z saved thee 

9-, \ti^ I'o; \^,^ 'af- '"''■• ^t' ''K^i^' ^^ 1'^ "" Ctn. 21 U (mg.), Jos. 9 i, Job 32 

23 Mk. 2 2i Lk. 6 2. y See ch. 22 24. 19 (mg.), Ps. 119 83 (mgA Jdth. 10 5. 

13 z oh. 12 V. a Cited from Hos. 18 riPor ver.18-26, see Mk 5 22-43 
6 6 ; cp. ch. 23 23, 1 S. 15 22, Eccles. 5 1, Lk. 8 41-5G. o See ch 8 19 (me ) 
Mic 6 6-8, Mk 12 33 b Cp. Lk. 15 7, p Lk. 18 18 ; cp. Mk. 5 22' Lk. 8 «. ^'^ 
t"^- 1 n in " 1 i>- 1 1'' ; <=P- Ch. 18 [11], q See ch. 8 2. vcp. Mk. 5 23 Lk. 8 42. 
-L'^- 1^ •^"- s Mk. 6 5, 7 "2, 8 23, 25 16 [18] Lk 4 iO 

14 d ch. 11 2, 14 12, Lk. 7 18, 11 1, J„. 13 13, Ac 9 12,'28 8 • see Ac 6 6 ' 
1 35, 3 25, 41 ;c^. Ac. 18 25, 19 3. k See 2dt Lev. 1525 ' u&eMk 310 
ver. 11. fLk. 1812. g ver. 10, ^ ch. 14 36, 23 5 Mk 6 56- ™ Nn i^ 
Mk. 2 15, Lk. 6 30. 39, Dt. 22 12 ■ also Mk 5 27^' 

ISh Jn. 329; gggch. 251. i jj^ 21 ■«- &e Mk 10 52 ' 

219, Lk. 5 34 • cp. ch. 8 12, 13 38; see Lk. 22 ^ See Lk. 22 61 . " y See ver 2 

10 6. J See Lk. 17 22 ancf ch. 26 H . z See Mk. 10 52 a ch UH 1718 '■ 

■kCp. 3x1.1620. lei Op. Jn. 117. cp. ch.sn. ^ cb.W^a, nia, 

20 



922] S MATTHEW [03? 

hour. 23 And when Jesus came into ^ the ruler's house, and saw 
° the flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, 24 he said, 
Give place : for ^ the damsel is not dead, but e sleepeth. And they 
laughed him to scorn. 25 But ^ when the crowd was put forth, 
he entered in, and s took her by the hand ; and the damsel arose. 
26 h And 1 the fame hereof went forth into all that land. 

27 i And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed 
him, crying out, and saying, J Have mercy on us, ^ thou son of 
David. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men 
came to him : and Jesus saith unto them, i Believe ye that I am 
able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then 
JJi touched he their eyes, saying, ^i According to your faith be it 
done unto you. 30 o And their eyes Avere opened. And Jesus 
2 P strictly charged them, saying, i See that no man know it. 
31 rBut they went forth, ^and * spread abroad his fame in all 
that land. 

32 And as they went forth, behold, ^ there was brought to him 
^ a dumb man ^ possessed with a ^ devil 33 And when the ^ devil 
was cast out, the dumb man spake : and the multitudes ^marvelled, 
saying, y It was never so seen in Israel, 34 But the Pharisees 
said, 4 z By a the prince of the ^ devils casteth he out ^ devils. 

35 And t) Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, "teach- 
ing in their synagogues, and ° preaching the gospel of ^ the king- 
dom, and °e healing all manner of disease and all manner of 
sickness. 36 But ^ when he saw the multitudes, ^ she was moved 
with compassion for them, because they were li distressed and 
scattered, i as sheep not having a shepherd. 37 j Then saith he 

1 Gr. this fame. 2 Or, sternly 3 Gr. demon. i Or, In 5 Gr. 

demons. 

23 b ver 18. c Eccles. 125, Jer. 9 Jn. 910; see Lk. 721. p Mk. 1 43, 14 
17 Bev. 18£2; c«. 2S. 19 35, Ezra2 65, 5, Jn. 1133,38 (Gk.). aSeech.Si. 
Nell. 7 67, Jer. 16 6, 7, Ezk. 24 17, Am. 5 31 r Mk. 1 45, 7 36. s ver. 2G ; cp. 
16;afeoGn.232, 1S.251, 2Ch.3525,a;. ch.424. tch.2815. 

24 d Cp Ac 20 10. e Jn. 11 4,11,25. 32 u Cp. oh. 12 22-24, Lk. 11 14, 15. 

25 f Cp. Ac. 9 40 ; also 1 K. 17 19, 20, v Cp. Mk. 7 32-37. w See ch. 4 24. 
2K.433 gCp.ch.815; «eeMk.l31. SS^c CiJ.ch. 827, 15 31, Mk. 127; a?so 

26 i ver 31 • cp. ch. 4 24. Jn. 9 32. y See Jn. 15 24. 

27 i Cp ch 2030-34, Mk. 1046-52, Lk. 34 z See Mk. 3 22. a, See ch. 12 24. 
1835-43 j ch. 1522, 1715, 20 30, El, 35 b See Mk. 6 6. o&eoh. 423. 
Mk 10 47, 48 Lk. 16 24 17 13, 18 38, E9. d ^ee ch. 13 19. e ch. 4 23, 10 1. 

k ch 12 23, 15 22, 20 30, 31 ; cp. ch. 21 9, 36 t Cp. ch. 14 14. e ch. 14 14, 15 

15- seech. 11. 32,20 34,Mk.l41, 6 34,82,Lk.713,15 

28 1 Cp Jn. 9 35, 11 26 ; also ch. 928, 20 ; cp. Mk. 9 22. h See Lk. 76 (Gk.). 
Mkl40 iNu. 27 17, IK. 22 17, Ezk. 345, Zee. 10 

29m'ch 2034; cp. Mk. 825, Jn. 9 6; 2; c». ch. 106, Jer. 50 6,17, Jn. lOH. 
see Mk 141 n See ver. 2. 37 i i^orver.37,3S, seeLk.102, Jn. 

SOo'CiJ. 2K. 617, Ps. 146 8, Is.427, 435. 

21 



9 37] S. MATTHEW [10 



12 



lo; 



unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers 
are few. 38 k Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he 
1 1 send forth labourers into his harvest. 1 ^ And he called 
unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority 
over ^ unclean spirits, to cast them out, and ° to heal all manner 
of disease and all manner of sickness. 

2d Now the names of ethe f twelve fg apostles are these: 
^ The first, Simon, i who is called J ^ Peter, and ^ Andrew his 
brother; 1^ James the son of Zebedee, and J ^ John his brother; 
3 m Philip, and ^ Bartholomew ; ° Thomas, and P Matthew <i the 
publican ; ^ James the son of Alphseus, and Thaddseus ; 4 Simon 
the ^ Canansean, and * Judas ^ Iscariot, who also ^ betrayed him. 
5 "^ These twelve Jesus ^sent forth, and charged them, saying, 

Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any 
city of X the Samaritans : 6 y but go rather to y ^ the lost sheep 
of a the house of Israel. V And as ye go, *> preach, saying, " The 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 b d Heal the sick, ® raise the 
dead, cleanse the lepers, ^ cast out ^ devils : ^ freely ye received, 
freely give. 9 e Get you no gold, nor silver, nor ^ brass in your 
* purses ; 10 no wallet for your journey, neither i two coats, J nor 
shoes, J nor ^ staff: for ithe "^ labourer is worthy of his food. 
11 And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out 
who in it is » worthy ; and ° there abide till ye go forth. 12 And 

1 Or, s Zealot. See Luke vi. 15. Acts i. 13. 2 Or, delivered him up : and 
so always. 3 Gr. demons. i Gr. girdles. 

38k;Lk.l0 2; cp.2Th.31. 1 Mk. 5 v Mk. 6?, Lk. 9 1,2. wver.l6; 

112, Jn.l0 4(Gk.). see Jn. 1718. x 2 K. 1724, Ezr. 410, 

1 a Mk. 3 13-15, 6 7-13, Lk. 6 13, 91,2. Lk.952 10 33,1716, Jn. 4 9,39,40 848, 
b See Mk. 3 30. c ch. 4 23, 9 35. Ac. 8 25 ; cp. Ac. 1 8. 

2 d For ver. 2-4, see Mk. 3 1»-19, 6 y ch. 15 24. z Ps. 119 17fi, Is. 53 6, 
Lk. 614-16, Ac. 113. e;SeeJn.667. Jer.506,17; see ch.9 36, 1812, awrf Mk. 
f Rev. 2114. gMk.630, Lk.613, 6 34. a Ezk. 36 32,37, Ac. 2 36,742, 
9 10, 17 5, 22 14, 24 10, Jn. 13 16 (mg.) ; He. 8 8, 10 ; cp. Lk. 1 33. 

see Ac. 12. h Qp. ch, 16 16-19, 17 1, 7 b Lk. 9 2 ; cp. Mk. 6 12, 13. cdi. 

19 27, 26 33, 35, 37, 40, Lk. 845, 9 32, 22 31, 3 2, 4 17 ; see Mk 1 15. 

32, .Jn.21l5, Ac.115, 214, 5 3, 814, 10 5, Sdvcr.l; cp. ch.115. e Cjo. ch. 

15 7, Gal. 118, 27, «;. ich.418, 1618. 115. f Jn. 15 25 (Gk.), Ro.324, 2Co. 

Jn.l42; cp.Lk.5 8,o?. j,SeeAc.3l. 117 (Gk.), Gal. 221 (Gk.), Eev. 21 G, 22 

kch.171, 2637, Mk. 5 37. 9 2,133, 1433, 17. cp. Is. 551, Ac. 2033,35, 2 Co. 87,9. 

Lk 851,9 28. 1 ch. 418, Mk. 116,29, 9 gi^or ver. 9-15, see Mk. 6 8-11, Lfc. 

133, Jn. 140, 44, 6 8, 1222. 9 3-5 ; cp. Lk. 10 4-12, 22 35. h Mk. 

3 m See Jn. 1 43. nQp. ch. 1617, 12 41 (mg.. 
^^•^•^A-^^-l^*^- °5fee Jn.1116. lOiLk.311; cp. Mk. 14 63 (Gk.V 
P Seech. 99. Q See ch. 11 19 a»ic; J Qp. Mk. 6 8, Lk. 9 3 kOpToh517. 

f «^l«f -^^ ' "^^^ 2^^® (•'' ^^- ^ ^'^•lO '' lTi.5 18;' cp. Lev.i9 13, Nn. 

ISf^^vl- ,, 18 31, Dt. 2415,1 Co. 9 4, 7-14. m2Ti. 

4 s Qj. Nu. 25 11 (?), Ac. 21 20 ; a?so 2 6. 

Ac. 22 3. t See ch. 26 14. u Cp. 11 n Cp. ch. 8 8, Ac. 1615- see ch 22 S 

Jos. 15 25 (?), Jer. 48 24, 41 (?), Am. 2 2(?). o Cp. Ac 16 15, iTi 5 13. ' ' 

22 



10^^] S. MATTHEW [10^4 

as ye enter into the house, P salute it. 13 And if the house be 
^ worthy, let P your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, 
<i let P your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that 
house or that city, ^ shake off the dust of your feet. 15 s Verily I 
say unto you, t It shall be more tolerable for « the land of ^ Sodom 
and ^ Gomorrah in ^ the day of judgement, than for that city. 

16 y Behold, I ^ send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be 
ye therefore » wise as serpents, and i ^ harmless as doves. 17 But 
° beware of men : for d they will deliver you up to « councils, and 
f g in their synagogues they will scourge you ; 18 g h yea and before 
governors and kings shall ye be brought i for my sake, J for a 
testimony to them and to the Gentiles. 19 s^ But when they deliver 
you up, ^ be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : ^ ^ for it shall 
be given you in that hour ^ ^ what ye shall speak. 20 n For it 
is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh 
in you. 21 oAnd brother shall deliver up brother to death, and 
the father his child : and children shall rise up against parents, 
and 2 cause them to be put to death. 22 p And ye shall be hated 
of all men ^ for my name's sake : ^ but he that endureth ^^to the 
end, the same shall be saved. 23 But when they * persecute you 
in this city, ^ flee into the next : for ^ verily I say unto you. Ye 
shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, ^ till ^ the Son of 
man be come. 

24 y A disciple is not above his ^ == master, nor a * servant above 

1 Or, simple 2 Or, put them to death 3 Or, teacher i Gr. bondservant. 

12 Pis. 25 6: c^j.Jg. 19 20, lCh.l2 19 k JTor ver. 19-22. cp. Mk. 13 Il- 
ls Lk 105. 13, Lk. 21 12-19 ; a/so 2 Ti. 416,17. 

'l3q0«. Ps. 3513, Lk. 106; also Is. 1 Seech. 625. m Ex. 4 12, Nu. 23 5, 

45 23 Dt.l818, Jer. 17,9. nLk.l2i2, 

14 r Ac. 13 51; cp. Nell. 5 13, Ac. 18 6. Ac. 4 8, 610, 13 9, 1 Co. 24, 15 10, 2 Co. 

15s&ecli.518. t ah. 11 2* ; cp. 13 3; cp. ver. 40, Jn. 1426, 1526, 1 Th. 

ch 11 22 Lk 12 47, 48. u an. 18 20, 19 2 13, He. 1 1 ; also 2 S. 23 2, 2 P. 1 21. 
28 v'see Lk. 10 12. w See Eo. 9 29. 21 o ver. 35, 36, ch. 24 10, Mic. 7 6 ; cp. 

3:See2P.29. 2Esd.59,624. 

16yiik.l03; cp. Jn. 10 12, Ac. 20 22Poh. 249, Jn.1518,19,21; cp.Lk.6 

19- afeo Eo 1619. z ver. 5 ; see Jn. 17 22. qOp. ver.l8; see Jn. 1521. rch. 

is' aGn. 31; seech. 252. bEo. 2413; cp. Dn. 12 12,13, Eev. 210; see 

16 19 rak ) Ph. 2 15 ; cp. Hos. 7 H, 1 Co. He. 10 36 and Ja. 1 12. s Qj. 1 Co. 1 8, 

1420^ ^ 2 Co. 113, Gal. 6 9, He. 3 6, 14, 6 11, Eev. 

17oC».Jn.l519,1714. dSeeMk. 226. 
13 9,llffwrfLk.l2il.i2. e Seech. 23tch.2334. u Qp. ch. 12 lo, Ac. 

522 f ch 2334, Mk.l3 9, Lk.2112, 81,925,30,146,1710,14. v Seech. 

Ac ■2219,2611. gLk.1211. 518. w ch. 1628, Mk. 91, Lk. 927. 

IShiwk 13 9- c». 2Ti.416, Ja.26; x See oh. 820. 
see Ac 1619 i'vef 39; cp.ve;-.22; see 24yLk. 640, Jn. 1316,1520; c^.He. 

Mkl3 9 ■jQ..Eev.l9;seech.'84. 12 3. .Seech. 2224. 

23 



10 24] S. MATTHEW [10 



39 



his lord. 25 it is enough for the disciple that ho be y as his 

1 z master, and the 2 servant as his lord, a If they have called the 
master of the house ^ ^ Beelzebub, Jiow much more shall they call 
them of his household ! 26 Fear them not therefore : <= for <! there 
is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall 
not be known. 27 d What I tell you in e the darkness, speak ye 
in e the light : and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon ^ the 
housetops. 28 And s be not afraid of them Avhich kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul : but rather '^ fear him i which is 
able to destroy both soul and body in *Jhell. 29 k Are not two 
sparrows sold for a farthing ? and ^ not one of them shall fall on 
the ground ™ Avithout your Father : 30 but ^ the very hairs of 
your head are all numbered. 31 o Fear not therefore ; p ye are 
of more value than many sparrows. 32 q Every one therefore 
who shall confess ^ me before men, ^ q r him will I also confess 
s before * my Father which is in heaven. 33 u gut whosoever shall 
"^ deny me before men, ^ him will I also deny s before * my Father 
which is in heaven. 

34 X Think not that I came to '^ send peace on the earth : y I 
came not to * send peace, but a sword. 35 x Yov I came ^ to set 
a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against 
her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law : 

36 a and a man's foes shall he they of his own household. 

37 b He that loveth father or mother more than me is not 
° worthy of me ; t* and he that loveth son or daughter more than 
me is not c worthy of me. 38 And d he that doth not take his 
cross and ^ follow after me, is not ° worthy of me. 39 f He that 

1 Or, teacher 2 Gr. bondservant. 3 Gr. Beekehul : and so elsewhere. 

i Gr. Gehenna. 5 Gr. in iiie. 6 Gr. in him. 7 Gr. cast. 

25 a ch. 9 34, 12 21, Mk. 3 22 Lk. 11 15. r Cp. Mai. 3 17. s Co Lk 12 8 9 
b Op. 2 K. 12,3,6. t^gech.721. ^' ' 

26 c if-or ver. 26, 33, see Lk. 12 2-9. 33 u Lk. 9 2S, 2 Ti 212 2P 21 IJn 
d Mk. 4 22, Lk. 8 17 ; cp. 2 Esd. 16 65, 2 23 ; cp. Mk. 8 38. ' V See 2 P 2 1 
lCo.4 5, ITi. 525; a^sols. 4519,4816, w Qu. ch. 7 23, 25 12 Lk 13 25 
Jll-1820. S4xch. 517, Lk.'l2 51-53. y Op. 

27eCiJ.Wis.184. fSeeLk. 519. Eev. 64 

28 g Is. 8 12, 13, 51 12, 13, Jer. 1 8, Ezk. 35 a Mic. 7 6; cp. ver 21 Ezk 22 7 

2 6, 3 9, 1 P. 3 14 ; ci>. 1 Mac. 2 62, 2 Mac. 36 a Cited frovim<i. 7 6- co 2 S 15 
6 26, 7 29. h He. 10 31 ; cp. Job 37 24. 12, Job 19 13, 14, 19 Ps 41 9 65 12 "13 jer 
i Wis. 16 13-15, Ja. 4 12. J5feeMt.5 9 4, 2010, Jn. 1318 ' ' ' 

29 f & m^. for nifr). 37 b Lt. 14 26, 33 ■ c» Dt 33 9 

29 k Qp. Lk. 12 6. 1 C^. Job 38 41, c Cp. Wis. 3 5 Col 1 10 " 

Ps. 5011. mCp.Is.36lO. 38 d ch.l6 24; Mk.8 34 Lt 923 

30 n 1 S. 14 45, 2 S. 14 11, 1 K. 1 52, 14 27 : cp. Jn. 1917 ; also oh 27 32 Mk 
Dn . 3 27, Lk. 21 1 8, Ac. 27 34. 15 21, Lkf 23 2o. e' ch 9 9 Jn 8 12 12 

31 o See Lk. 1 13. p Cp. ch. 6 20, 26, 21 19 ^"- -» ^' J"^- » 12, \i 
1212, Lk. 1224; alsol Co. 9 9, 10. 39f oh.ieas, Mk 8 35 Lk q24 17 

32qRov.35;cp.Eo.l09,l0,He.l035. 33, jn.1225. ,i^K.a.««,i/ 

24 



1039] g MATTHEW [11 9 

1 findeth his 2 life shall lose it ; and he that ^ loseth his ^ life s for 
my sake shall find it, 

40 li He that i receiveth you receiveth me, and J he that receiveth 
me receiveth him ^ that sent me. 41 ^ He that i receiveth a prophet 
in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's ^ reward ; 
and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous 
man shall receive a righteous man's ^ reward. 42 And ^ who- 
soever shall give to drink unto one of ° these little ones a cup 
of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, P verily I say unto 
you, he shall in no wise lose his ^i reward. 
_ ^ la And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of 
X X commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence ^ to 
teacli and preach in their cities. 

2 c Now when John heard ^ in the prison the works of ^ the 
Christ, he sent ^ by s his disciples, 3 and said unto him, ^ Art 
thou ihe that cometh, or Jlook we for another? 4 And Jesus 
answered and said unto them, ^ Go your way and tell John the 
things which ye do hear and see : 5 1 the blind receive their sight, 
and ^ the lame walk, ^ the lepers are cleansed, and ^ ° the deaf 
hear, and Pthe dead are raised up, and <ithe poor have *good 
tidings preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall 
r find none occasion of stumbling in me. 7 And as these went 
their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning 
John, What went ye out s into the wilderness to behold ? * a reed 
shaken with the wind ? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? ^a 
man clothed in soft raimenfi Behold, ■""they that wear soft 
raiment are in kings' houses. 9 ^ gut wherefore went ye out ? to 

1 Or, found 2 Or, soul 3 Or, lost 4 Or, the gospel 5 Many 

ancient authorities read But what went ye out to see ? a prophet ? 

g See ver 18. 3 1, Mk. 1 7, Lk. 3 16, Ro. 5 14, He. 1037, 

40 h Lk. 10 16, Jn. 13 20, Gal. 4 U ; al. i Cp. Lk. 3 15. 

cv ver. 20, ch. 18 5, 25 40. i See 2 Co. 4 k Gp. Jn. 2 23, 5 36. 

1116 JMk.9 37,Lk. 9 48,j„.l3 20; 5 1 ch. 15 30, Is. 29 18, 35 5, 42 7, 61 1 

c» Jn 12 44,45. k&eJn.4 34. (mg.) ; cp. Jn. 3 2, a^. mis. 35 6. 

4111K. 1710-15, 184, 2 K. 48; cp. n ch. 82, 10 8, (26 6), Mk. 1 42, Lk. 512, 

3 Jn 5-8 mCp.ch. 512. 13,1712. oMk.735. vCp.ch.a 

42 n Mk 9 41, ch. 25 35, 40, He. 6 10. 18-26, Mk. 5 21-24, 35-43, Lk. 7 11-17, 8 

o Seech. 1810. P&ech.518. 40-42, 49-56, Jn. 11 1-44. ^^Is-611 

1 a Cio ch 728, 1353,191, 261. (nog.), Lk. 4 18, 620; cp.ch.5 3, Ja.2 5. 
b ch 9 35 ■ cp ch 423, l'2 9. 6 r ch. 13 57 (mg.), 24 10, 26 31 (mg.), 

2 For ver 2-19, see Lk. 7 18-35. Is. 8 14, 15, Mk. 6 3 (mg.), Jn. 6 61 ; see 
d ch.l43, Lk.320; c^.ch.412, Jn.324. ch 1512, 1727 (Gk.) 

eSeech.117. fQp.Lk.7l9. sSee ,.7 s oh. 31 Lk 180, 32. * 1 K 14 
„l, 9 14 15 ; cp. Eph. 4 14, Ja. 1 6 ; also 2 K. 18 21, 

Vh Cn T,k 18 8 i Jn. 4 21, 6 14, Is. 36 6 Ezk. 29 6, 7. 

lli : % ch: 3 li; Gn. 49 10 (?), Dt. 18 8 u bp. ch. 3 4, Mk. 1 6. v Cp. 1 K. 
15, 18, Pi. 40 7, 118 26, En. 7 13, 926, Mai. 10 5, 2 Ch. 9 4. 

25 



119] S. MATTHEW [H 



21 



see w a prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a 
prophet. 10 ^ This is he, of whom it is written, 

y Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
y Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
11 z Verily I say unto you, Among them » that are born of women 
^ there hath not ° arisen a greater than John the Baptist : yet 
he that is i * but little in e the kingdom of heaven is greater 
than he. 12 And ^ from the days of John the Baptist until now 
e the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence 
g take it by force. 13 f For ^ all i the prophets and i the law 
prophesied until John. 14 And if ye are willing to receive ^ it, 
this is J Elijah, which is to come. 15 k He that hath ears 3 to 
hear, let him hear. 16 But i whereunto shall I liken this genera- 
tion ? It is like unto children sitting in ™ the marketplaces, which 
call unto their fellows, 17 and say, ^ We piped unto you, and ye 
did not dance ; ° we wailed, and ye did not * P mourn. 18 For 
John came ^ neither eating ^ nor drinking, and they say, ^ He 
hath a ^ devil. 19 * The Son of man came ^ eating and drinking, 
and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, ''^a 
friend of ^ ^ publicans and ^ sinners ! And y wisdom ^ is z j ustified 
by 8- her '^ works. 

20 b xhen began he to upbraid the cities ° wherein most of his 
8 mighty works were done, because they <i repented not. 21 e Woe 
unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, ^ Bethsaida ! for if the 
» mighty works had been done in & Ji Tyre and ^ Sidon which were 

1 Gr. lesser. 2 Or, bim 3 Some ancient authorities omit to hear. 

i Gr. P beat the breast. 5 Gr. demon. 6 Or, was 7 Many ancient 

authorities read a children : as in Luke vii. 35. 8 Gr. powers. 

9 w ch. 14 5, 21 26, Mk. 11 32, Lk. 1 76, 18 ci ch. 3 4, Mk. 1 6 • cp. Dn. 10 3. 
20 6; c^.Mk.620. rLk.llS. s&ejn.720. 

10 ^ Mk. 1 2, 4. y Cited from 19 t See ch. 8 20. u ch 9 10 Lk 7 
Ma), 31: cp. Is. 40 3, 57 14, Lk. 1 17, 76. 36, 14 1, Jn. 2 2, 12 2. v ch 9 11 Lk 

HzSeeoh.518. a Job 14 1,1 514, 152,197. w ch. 9 10, Mk. 2 15, 16* Lk" 
25 4, Sir. 10 18, Gal. 44. b Cp. Lk. 1 5 30, 7 34, 15 1 ; cp. ch. is 17, 21 31, 32 • see 

I'r. . °<^'^-7'V"-Z'\f''-^^''- ''h.5 46(mg.).' x&,Lk.312. y'cp. 

dqp.ch.519. e^eech.417. Pr. 8 1-36, Wis. 7 22-8 21, H 1 «; Sirfl 

12 f Lk. 1616. g Cp. Lk. 13 24, 1-20, al., Lk. 11 49 ; also Lk. 735. ' z Cp. 
Jn- 6 15. Lk. 7 29. a Cp. Pr 8 32 Sir 4 11 • see 

13 h Ac. 10 43. i See Lk. Ifi 16. Lk. 10 6 (for mf) ' ' 
14J ch.1710-13, Mai. 45, Mk. 911-13, 20 b Q,. Ps. 1^11-13 Is 12-5 c C» 

Lk.n7; cp.Jn.l21. Jn.2030. d &e Lk 5 32 ' ^' 

15kcli.l3 9,43, Mk.49.23,7[16], 21 e For ^ev. si-zi see'Lkl012- 

Lk. 88, 1435, Kev. 27,11,17,29, 36,13, 15 ; cp. ch. 12 41,42 Ezk 36 Tk 11 31 

22, 13 9 ; cp. Ezk. 3 27. 32. f Mk. 6 45,' 8 22 Lk 9 10 io 13 

16 lMk.430,Lk. 1318,20. raSee Jn. 1 44, 52 (m^.), 12 21 g C« T, 2^' 
Lk. 11 43. Jer. 25 22, 47 i, Tv^ 282-24 Am ' 19 10 

17 n Cp. Pr. 29 9. o See Lk. 8 52. h ver. 22,'ch. 15 21 kk 3 8' 7 2T31 T k 
P ch. 24 30, Nah. 2 7, Lk. 8 52, 23 27, al. 6 17. 10 13, 14 ; see Ac. 12 20. ' 

26 



11 2^] S. MATTHEW [12 



(lone iu you, they would have repented long ago iin sackcloth 
and ashes. 22 j Howbeit I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable 
for giiTyre and l^Sidon in ^the day of judgement, than for you. 

23 And thou, l Capernaum, ^ shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ? 
n thou shalt 1 go down unto ° Hades : for if the 2 mighty works 
had been done in P i Sodom ^ which were done in thee, it would 
have remained until this day. 24 p Howbeit I say unto you, that 
it shall be more tolerable for ^ the land of <i Sodom in t the day 
of judgement, than for thee. 

25 u At that season Jesus '^answered and ^ said, 13 s: thank thee, 

y Father, ^ Lord of heaven and earth, a that ^ thou didst hide 
these things from the wise and understanding, and didst ° reveal 
them unto ^ babes : 26 yea, y Father, * for so ^ it was well-pleasing 
in thy sight. 27 f AH things have been delivered unto me of my 
Father : and no one knoweth s the Son, save e the Father ; neither 
doth any know the Father, ^ save the Son, and he i to whomsoever 
the Son willeth to reveal him. 28 j Come unto ^ me, all ye that 
labour and are i heavy laden, and ^ I will give you rest. 29 Take 
^ my ° yoke upon you, and P learn of me ; for I am i meek and 
lowly in heart : and J" ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For 
8 my yoke is easy, and my * burden is light. 

_ ^y 1 a At that season ^ Jesus went on the sabbath day through 
X ^ the cornfields ; and his disciples were an hungred, and 
° began to pluck ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But the Pharisees, 

1 Many ancient authorities read 6e brought down. 2 Gr. powers. 3 Or, 
praise 4 Or, that 

i Jon. 36; s«eBev.ll3. 24, Ro. 1 22, 1 Co. 119-27, 2 Co. 314,4 3,4. 

22Jver.24; qB.Lk.1247,48. kyer. c di. 21 16, Ps. 8 2 ; cp.Lk.8lO; seech. 

24 ch. 12 36, 2P. 29, 37, lJn.417; cju. 1617. d^ggl Co. 14 20; csfeoLk.9 47. 
ch. 12 41, 42 23 33, Lk. 10 12, 14, 11 31, 32, 26 e Cp. Lk. 12 32, Gal. 1 15 ; also di. 
Jn. 3 17-19, 5 29, 12 31, 16 8, Ac. 24 25, 18 14, He. 13 21. 

1 Ti 5 24 He. 9 27, 2 P. 2 4, Jude 6, Kev. 27 f ch. 28 18, Jn. 3 35, 13 3, 17 2, 1 Co. 
14 7 ■ see Ac. 17 31 and 1 Co. 3 13. 15 27, Rev. 2 27 ; see Lk. 10 22. g See 

23 1&«ch.4l3. mC;>.Gn.n4, ch.2436. hJn. 118, 646, 7 29,819,10 
Dt 128 Is 1413. u Cp. Is. 14 15, La. 15,17 25; Qp. Wis. 2 13. iQp.Jn.1726. 
21 Ezk 2620 3114.16,17,3218 24. 28 J Jn. 7 37 ; ci». ch. 1220, Jn. 540,6 
o ch. 16 18, Lk. 10 15, 16 23, Ac. 2 27, 31, 37, 10 27, 28. k Cp. ver. 3. 1 Op. ch. 
Rev. 1 18, 6 8, 20 13, 14. P ch. 10 IS; 23 4, Lk. 11 46 ; also Ac. 13 39, 15 10. 

cp ver 22 Lk. 12 47, 48. q ch. 10 15, ^ Op. Jer. 31 25. 

Lk 10-12 1729 Ro.9 29,2P.2 6 Jude7, 29 n C)?. Ac. 1510, Gal. 51. o Sir. 

Eev 11 8 r Cp. Lk. 4 23. 51 26. p ch. 23 8, Jn. 13 15, Eph. 4 20, 

24 sGn 18 20, 19 28. t ^See ver.22. Ph. 25, 1 P. 221, 1 Jn. 2 6. q ch. 21 
25uJ'orver.2S-27,seeLk.l02l,22. 5, Zec. 9 9, 2 Co. 101, Ph. 2 7,8; cp. ch. 

vch 174 221, 242, 285; see Mk. 11 14 55. r Jer. 616; c??. Ps. 116 7, Sir. 628. 

anrfAc 312. wSeeMk.135. xRo. 30slJn.53. t eli. 234, Lk. 1146, 

1411 16 9 (Gk.). y,SeeLk.22 42. Ac. 2710 (Gk.), Gal. 65. 

z See Ac 17 24. a C». ch. 13 H, 18 2 3, 1 a ch. 11 25. b For ver. 1-8, «ee 

Mk.411, Lk.810, Jn.939. b Job 37 Mk. 2 23-28, Lk. 61-5. cDt.2325. 

27 



122] S. MATTHEW ^02^ 

when they saw it, said unto him, ^ Behold, thy disciples do ^ that 
which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath. 3 But he said unto 
them, ^Have ye not read Swhat David did, when he was an 
hungred, and ^ they that were with him ; 4 how he entered into 
the house of God, and i did eat i the shewbread, which it was 
not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, 
but J only for the priests ? 5 Or have ye not read ^ in the law, 
how that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the 
sabbath, and are guiltless ? 6 But I say unto you, ^ that ^ one 
greater than the temple is here. 7 But if ye had known ™ what 
this meaneth, ^^I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not 
have condemned the guiltless. 8 For ° P the Son of man is lord of 
the sabbath. 

9 And he departed thence, and i went into their synagogue : 
10 and behold, a man having a ^ withered hand. And they asked 
him, saying, s Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? * that they 
might accuse him. H And he said unto them, ^^ What man shall 
there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and '^ if this fall into 
a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift 
it out? 12 wjjow much then is a man of more value than a 
sheep ! Wherefore ^ it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day* 

13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And y he 
stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, as the other. 

14 But z the Pharisees » went out, and ^ took counsel against him, 
z how they might destroy him. 15 And Jesus perceiving it ° with- 
drew from thence : and ^ many followed him ; ^ and he healed 
them all, 16 and e charged them that they should not make him 

1 Some ancient authorities read they did eat. 2 Gr. a greater thing. 

2dCp. ver. 10, Lk. 13 14, 14 3, Jn. 5 9 q For ver. 9-14, see Mk. 3 1-6. Lk. 

10,723,916. e Cp. Ex. 20 9-11, 2312, 6 6-11. 

34 21, 35 2, Lev. 23 3, Dt. 5 13, 14 ; see 10 r Jn. 5 3 ; cp. 1 K. 13 i, Zee. 11 17. 

J"- 5 10- s Cp. Lk. 14 3 ; see ver. 2. t Cp. Lk. 

3 f /See eh. 21 IS. g IS. 21 6. h C;j. H 54, 20 20, .Jn. [8 61 

IS. 211,2. 11 uCp.Lk. 1315, 145. V Cp. 

4 i Ex. 25 30, 40 23, Lev. 24 5-9 1 K ^^- ^^ '*' ^' ^t. 22 4. 

7 48, 1 Ch. 9 32, 23 29, 2 Ch. 4 19 Neh 10 12 ^ cli. 6 26, 10 31. x Cp. Lk. 14 3, 

33, Ho. 9 2. j Lev. 24 9. Jn. 516,17. 

5 k Nu. 28 9, 10; cp. 1 Ch. 9 32, J„. 7 22, l;^ f ^P- ^ f. 13 4 
23; see Lk. 10 26. ' ' „ 14 2 Mk. 36, Jn. 5 18, 7 1,19; seech. 



^ 61 ver.4M2; ...ver. 8, Ha,.29,Mal. ^2Sr^^:^,^, J^^Jf ^^SJ 

66';TA'23% 1 s^'iSif&.^T 2l:s^j-,^' ^"-^^.^^i r.i'-'' 

Mic. 6 6-8, Mk. 12 33. ' ^^ J IJ ''^^- ^* "■ <* ell- 19 2 ; see 

^° (^P-^}-^%'^^-2^^,^'k.b^-i. 16ech.l6 20, Mk.l25mk^34 312 

P See ch. 820. 8 30, Lk. 441 (Gk.), 9 21 ; iee ch. 84 ' 

28 



1216] S. MATTHEW [12 ^^ 

known: 17 f that it might be fulfilled which was spoken igby 
^Isaiah the prophet, saying, 

18 i Behold, J my servant ^ whom I have chosen ; 
1 My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased : 
^ I will put my Spirit upon him, 

And » he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ; 

Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets. 

20 o A P bruised reed shall he not break, 
And smoking i flax shall he not quench. 
Till he send forth judgement ^ unto victory. 

21 s And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. 

22 t Then was brought unto him ^ one ^ possessed with a devil, 
blind and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb 
man spake and ^ saw. 23 w And all the multitudes Avere amazed, 
and said, ^ Is this ^ the son of David ? 24 y But when the 
Pharisees heard it, they said. This man doth not cast out ^ devils, 
but * by =2 Beelzebub «■ the prince of the ^ devils. 25 And 
^ knowing their thoughts ° he said unto them. Every kingdom 
divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city 
or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 and if ^ Satan 
casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall 
his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I * by « Beelzebub cast out ^ devils, 
* f by whom do s your sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be 
your judges. 28 But if J^ I ^ ^ by the Spirit of God cast out ^ devils, 
J then is ^ the kingdom of God come upon you. 29 Or l how can 
one enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, 
except he first bind the strong man ? and ™ then he will spoil his 

1 Or, through 2 Or, a demoniac 3 Gr. demons. ^ Or, in 

17 f ;See ch. 1 22. g ,S«e eli. 1 22. 24 y -See Mk. 3 22. z ver. 27, ch. 
h .See Mk. 1 2. 1025, 2 K. 12, 3,6, Mk. 322,Lk. 11 15,18, 

18 i Cited from Is. 42 1-3. J Is. 19. a ch. 9 34 ; cp. Jn. 12 31, 14 30, 
418, 4310, 5213, 5311, Ac. 3 26, 427,30; 1611, Epli.2 2. 

c». Ezk. 34 24, Zee. 3 8, Ph. 2 7. k Lk. 25 b -See ch. 9 4. c JTo^ ver. 25-29, 

9 35. l&ech. 317(mg.). m Qa. see Mk. 3 23-27, Lk. 11 17-22. 

Is. 11 2, 611, Lk. 4 18, On. 3 34, Ac. 10 38; 26 d -See 1 Co. 55. 

see eh. 3 16. nQ9.Is.2i. 27 e -See ver. 24. fQp. ch.722, 

20 o Cp. Is. 57 15 ; also eh. 12 20. Mk. 9 38, Lk. 9 49, Ac. 19 13 ; also 1 S. 
Pls.366: CB.Is.585. qls.4317. 1623. g Qp. 1 K. 2035, 2 K. 23, 41, 
rlCo.l554(Gk.). 38,5 22,61,91. 

21 s Is. 42 4 (Gk.) ; cp. Is. 11 10, Eo. 28 h Ac. 10 38, 1 Jn. 3 8. i 6>. Lk. 
]512 1120. jLk. 1721(ir)g.); CjO.cli.32. 

22 t J-or ver. 22-24, see Lk. 11 14, Mk.115. k ch. 1924, 2131,43; see 
15 . c» oh 9 32-34. u See ch. 4 21. Mk. 1 15 and Lk. 4 43 and Ac. 1 3. 
v&eLk721. 291Is.4924-26;cp.lJn.44. mCp. 

23 wjn. 429,7 26,31. X;Seech.9 27. Is. 53 12. 

29 



12 29] S. MATTHEW ^JJ12^ 

house. 30 n He that is not with me is against me ; and he that 
gathereth not with me scattereth. 31 o Therefore I say unto 
you, P Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven ^ unto men ; 
but <ithe blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. 
32 o And whosoever shall speak a word ^ against » the Son of 
man, tit shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak 
1 against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither 
in ^this 2 world, nor in ^that which is to come. 33 v Either 
make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree 
corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: "^for the tree is known by its 
fruit. 34 X Ye oifspring of y vipers, how can ye, ^ being evil, speak 
good things ? ^ for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. 35 a The good man out of his good treasure bringeth 
forth good things : and the evil man out of his evil treasure 
bringeth forth ^ evil things. 36 And I say unto you, that ° every 
idle word that men shall speak, ^ they shall give account thereof 
in e the day of judgement. 37 For ^by thy words thou shalt be 
justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 

38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, 
saying, ^ g Master, ^ we would see a sign from thee. 39 But 
he answered and said unto them, i J An evil and J ^ adulterous 
generation seeketh after a sign ; J and there shall no sign be 
given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet : 40 for l as ™ Jonah 
was three days and three nights in the belly of the * whale ; ^ so 
shall ° the Son of man be three days and three nights in P the heart 
of the earth. 41 q r The men of s Nineveh shall stand up in * the 

1 Some ancient authorities read unto you men. 2 Or, age 3 Or, 

Teacher 4 Grr. sea-monster. 

30nLk.ll23; cp.Mk. 9 40,Lk.950; d Eccles. 1214, Ko. 14 12, 1 P. 45 ; see 
also Jn. 11 52. ch. 16 27. e See Ac. 17 31. 

31 o J'orver.31,32,seeM;k.3 28-30: 37 f Gp. ch. 5 22, Pr. 13 3, Ja.32-12. 
cp. Lk. 12 10, He. 6 4-6, 10 26, ijn. 5 16 ; 38 g Seech. 2224. hch. 161, Mk. 
a;soLev.2416. P 6>. Ac. 13 38, 39. 811,12, Lk. 1116, 23 8 (mg.), Jn. 2 18, 4 
q Cp. Ac. 7 51, He. 10 29 ; also Ac. 5 3. 48, 6 30, 1 Co. 1 22. 

32 r ch. 11 19, Lk. 7 34 23 34, Jn. 7 12 39 1 For ver. 39-42, see Lk. 11 29-32 ; 
924. sSeech.820. tlTi.112,13; cp-Mk. 8 Xl, 12. 3ch.ie4;cp. 
cp. Lk. 23 34. u Cp. Eph. 1 21; see ch. 1717. k Nu. 15 39, Ps. 7327, 106 
Mk. 10 30 and Lk. 16 8. 39, Is. 57 3, Ezk. 23 27, Hos. 1 2, Mk. 8 38, 

33 V See ch. 7 16-20 ; cp. Sir. 27 6. ^lk\^°~^\ f • ^ f « Ja- ^ *• ^ ^ „ 
WLk.6 43,44 401 Cp.Lk. 1130. m Jon. 117. 

34 -ch.37, 2333, Lk.37; c^.Gn.3 afU '^fp"'^t\^^-^''- °^' 
15. y Ps. 584, 1403. . ^ee ch. 711. "Vl a C» ch fl2^0-2f JV 10 12 15 

a ch. 15 18, 19, Mk. 7 20-23, Lk. 6 45 ; cp. r fon 1 2 Tnl,' Id 4 S ' n^ 1 a if' 10 
43,- II 39', i:: sT' ''^'- ' ' "'" '" ' ^ K19 36.^Is'37't '• 'w .%«S-,i'^."; !?' 

35 b Cp. ch. 5 37. 
36cCp. Eph. 54,11, 2 P. 18. 

30 




12*1] g MATTHEW [13 3 

judgement with this generation, and ^ shall condemn it : for ''they 
repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, ^ ^ a greater 
than Jonah is here. 42 x xhe queen of the south shall rise up in 
y the judgement with this generation, and ^ shall condemn it : for 
she came from ^ the ends of the earth ^ to hear ° the wisdom of 
Solomon ; and behold, ^^a greater than Solomon is here. 43 But 
efthe unclean spirit, when ^he is gone out of the man, passeth 
through s waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 
44 Then ^ he saith, I will return into my house whence I came 
out ; and when ^ he is come, ^ he findeth it empty, swept, and 
garnished. 45 Then goeth 2 he, and taketh with ^ himself seven 
other spirits more ^ evil than ^ himself, and they enter in and 
dwell there : and i the last state of that man becometh worse 
than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this ^evil 
generation. 

46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, J ^his 
mother and i his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. 
47 4 j^nd one said unto him. Behold, ^ thy mother and 1 thy 
brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee. 48 But he 
answered and said unto him that told him. Who is my mother ? 
and who are my brethren ? 49 And he stretched forth his hand 
towards his disciples, and said. Behold, my mother and my 
brethren ! 50 For ^ whosoever shall ^i do o the will of ^ my 
Father which is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and 
mother. 

T /J 1 On that day went Jesus out of the house, » and sat by 
^O the ^ sea side. 2 And there were gathered unto him great 
multitudes, ° so that he entered into a boat, and ^ sat ; and all 
the multitude stood on the beach. 3 And e he spake to them 
many things in parables, saying. Behold, f the sower went forth to 

1 Gr. more than. 2 Or, it 3 Or, itself 4 Some ancient authorities 
omit ver. 47. 

u Wis 4 IB Eg. 227, He. 117; qo.Jev. 463 i^'or ver. 46-50, see Mk. 3 31-35, 
311 Ezk. 16 51,52. V Jon. 35. Lic.8 19-21. k Seech. 116. 1 ch. 

w Cp ver 6, 42 13 55, Mk. 6 3, Jn. 2 12, 7 3, 5, 10, Ac. 1 14, 

42 X 1 k. lo'l, 2 Ch. 91. y See Lk. 1 Co. 9 5, Gal. 1 19. 

1014. z5feever.41. a^p. Ps. 2 8, 50 m Qp. Jn. 1514, Ro. 829, He. 211, 
72 8, Zee. 910. bC^. ICo. 122. ciK. ijn. 217. n Seech. 7 21. o Cp. 

4 29-34, 5 12, 10 23, 24, 2 Ch. 1 7-12, 9 22. ^^_ 3 35^ Lfe. 8 21. 

d Qo. ver. 6,41. 1 ajfor ver. I-IB, see Mk. 41-12, Lk. 

43 e For ver. 43-45, see Lk. 11 24- ^_jq ^, g^^ -^^ 2 13. 

26. fSeeMk.330. gPs.631, ;, mv ^^q Tt f;i-3 d 9^0 

Jer. 2 6 ; cp. Lk. 8 29, Is. 13 21, Tob. 8 3, 2 c Jp. Mk. 3 9, Lk. 513. d See 



Lk.420. 
3 

2 20-22 ; cp. ch. 27 64, Sir. 34 26, Jn. 5 14. 9 1^. 



Bar.4 35, Rev. 182. 
451iSeever.39amc^Lk.72l. i2P. 3 e ver. 34. f C^j. I?. 5510, Am. 



31 



133] S. MATTHEW J^ 

sow ; 4 and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the 
birds came and devoured them : 5 and others fell upon the rocky 
places, where they had not much earth : and straightway they 
sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth : 6 and s when 
the sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they had 
no root, 1^ they withered away. 7 And others fell upon i the 
thorns ; and the thorns grew up, and choked them : 8 and other? 
fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some J a hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 9 ^ He that hath ears ^, let him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest 
thou unto them in parables ? H And he answered and said unto 
them, 1 Unto you it is given »i to know ^ the mysteries of ° the 
kingdom of heaven, but P to them it is not given. 12 q For whoso- 
ever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance : 
but whosoever hath not, i"from him shall be taken away even 
that which he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables ; 
because s seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, * neither 
do they understand. 14 And unto them " is fulfilled the prophecy 
of u Isaiah, which saith, 

^ By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; 

And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : 
15 For this people's heart ^ is waxed gross, 

And ^ their ears are y dull of hearing, 

And their eyes they have closed ; 

^ Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes. 

And hear with their ears. 

And a understand with their heart. 

And l* should turn again. 

And I should heal them. 
16 But ° blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for 
they hear. 17 o For ^ verily I say unto you, e that many prophets 

I Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear : as in Mark iv. 9 • 
Luke viii. 8. 

6 g Ja. 1 11. h Jn. 15 6. 13 s Dt. 29 i, Jer. 5 21, Ezk. 12 2, Mk. 

7 i Jer. 4 3. 818, Eo. 11 8, 2 Co. 3 14, 4 4 ; cp. Is. 42 

8 J ver. 23, Gn. 26 12. ^^'3 „ * ver. 19 ; see 2 Co. 10 12. 
9kver 43- wrh 111'! _14 u &ech. 122 an</Mk. 12. v Jn. 

II 1 ni' 1 q'l IP, 1 ,7 . p o ^2 10, Ac. 28 26, 27 ; citedfrom Is. 6 9, 10. 
r in . T -.^^ ' *^°'- 1 ^^ ; '^P- 1 Co. 2 15 w Dt 32 15 (Gk ) X C» Jn 9 
6-10,lJ„.220,27;s«ech.ll25. m Wis. 39.41. y Ci» He 5 11 zr«Tp, 
222. ^ See -&o.n25 and I Co. ^l. 521. a 0?Eo 1010 bWk - 
o5«ech.4l7. PCi5.Mk.4li. 22 32. ^-^-"o-lOio. la See IX. 

12qoh. 25 29, Mk.4 25, Lk. 81S, 16 c i^o?" ver 16 1-7 ..» t , ma-. 

19 26 ; cp. Lk. 12 48, Jn. 15 2, Ja. 4 6 ; 24 ; c» ch 16 17 ' ' ^° 

a;soch.l929 Mk.l0 29,30,Lk.l829,30. 17 d Seech. 518. o He 1113 39 

r Cp. Rev. 2 5. 1 P. 1 10-12 • — -^ ' ' 



32 



cp. Jn.856. 



13"] S. MATTHEW [13 ^o 

and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw 
them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them 
not. 18 f Hear then ye the parable of the sower. 19 When any 
one g heareth ^ the word of i the kingdom, and s understandeth it 
not, then cometh J the evil one, and snatcheth away that which 
hath been sown in his heart. ^ This is he that was sown by the 
way side. 20 And ^ he that was sown upon the rocky places, this 
is he that heareth the word, and straightway ^ with joy receiveth 
it ; 21 yet hath he not root in himself, but ^^ endureth for a while ; 
and when ° tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the 
word, straightway p he stumbleth. 22 And i he that was sown 
among ^ the thorns, tliis is he that heareth the word ; and s the care 
of * the ^ world, and the ^ deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, 
and he becometh unfruitful. 23 And '^ he that was sown upon the 
good ground, this is he that ^ heareth the word, and ^ under- 
standeth it ; who verily ^ beareth fruit, and ^ bringeth forth, some 
y a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 

24 Another parable set he before them, saying, ^ The kingdom 
of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field ; 
25 but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed ^ tares also 
among the wheat, and went away. 26 But when the ^ blade 
sprang up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 
27 And the ^ servants of the householder came and said unto him, 
Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field ? whence then hath 
it tares ? 28 And he said unto them, * An enemy hath done this. 
And the ^ servants say unto him. Wilt thou then that we go and 
gather them up ? 29 But he saith, ^ Nay ; lest haply while ye 
gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 30 Let 
both grow together until the harvest : and in the time of the 
harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and 
1 Or, t age 2 Or, darnel 3 Gr. bondservants. 4 Gr. A man that is 
an enemy. 

ISf J^orver.l8-23,s«eM:k.4l3-20, 22 q ver. 7. rJer. 43. s Mk. 
Lk 8 11-15 419, Lk. 814, 2134, 2 Co. 1128(Gk.), IP. 

19 g ver. 13, 14, Mk. 9 32 ; cp. ver. 23, 5 7 (Gk.) ; see ch. 6 25 (Gk.). t 2 Ti. 
51 ch 15 10. H Cp. ch. 4 23, 24 14, Ac. 4 10 ; cp. ver. 39. u 1 Ti. 6 9, 10, 17 ; 
1 3 28 31 i ver. 38, ch. 4 23, 8 12, 9 35, cp. ch. 19 23, Mk. 10 23, Ac. 5 l-H, 2 Th. 
24 14 Lk. 12 32, Ac. 20 25. j ver. 38, 2 10, He. 3 13. 

ch 5 37 6 13, Jn. 17 15, Eph. 6 16, 2 Th. 23 v ver. 8. w See ver. 19. x Hos. 

33 IJn. 2 13, 14, 312,518,19; cp.Mk 4 14 8, Jn. 155,16, Ph. Hi, Col. 16. 

15,' Lk. 812. k ver. 4. y ver. 8, Gn. 2612. 

20 1 ver. 5. m Cp. Ps. 106 12, 13, 34 z ver. 37-42 ; cp. Mk. 4 20-29 • see 
Is. 58 2, Ezk. 33 31 , 32, Mk. 6 20, Jn. 6 35. ^^ 4 ^j 

21 n Gal. 16; cp. Hos. 64, Gal. 57; or a IVTk 428 
see 2 Co. 4 18 (Gk.). o Cp. Ja. 12. 26 a Mk. 4^«. 

P ver. 57 ; see ch. 15 12 and ch. 116. 29 b Cp. 1 Co. 4 5. 

33 



1330J S. MATTHEW _J13^ 

bind them in bundles to burn them : but <> gather the wheat into 
my barn. 

31 Another parable set he before them, saying, * ^ The kingdom 
of heaven is like unto ^ a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, 
and sowed in his field : 32 which indeed is less than all seeds ; but 
when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a 
tree, so that sthe birds of the heaven come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 

33 Another parable spake he unto them ; ^ ^ The kingdom of 
heaven is like unto i leaven, which a woman took, and hid in 
J three ^ measures of meal, till it was ^ all leavened. 

34 1 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multi- 
tudes ; and without a parable spake he nothing unto them : 
35 m that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^ ™ by » the 
prophet, saying, 

o I will P open my mouth <i in parables ; 
^ I will utter things hidden ^ from the foundation ^ of the 
world. 

36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into * the house : and 
his disciples came unto him, saying, ^ Explain unto us the parable 
of the tares of the field. 37 And he answered and said, ^ He that 
soweth the good seed is '^ the Son of man ; 38 and the field is the 
world ; and the good seed, these are ^ the sons of y the kingdom ; 
and the tares are z the sons of = the evil one ; 39 and a the enemy 
that sowed them is the devil : and ^ the harvest is * o the end of 
the world ; and the reapers are angels. 40 As therefore the tares 
d are gathered up and burned with fire ; so shall it be in e the end 
of the world. 41 f The Son of man shall send forth his angels, 

1 The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing 
nearly a peck and a half. 2 Or, through 3 Many ancient authorities omit 
of the loorld. i Or, o the consummation of the age 

I? H t- ^ ^^- „ ,o "^- ^^' 926, Rev. 33 8, 17 8; cp. Jn. 1724, 

31 d Fm- ver. 31, 32, see Mk. 4 30- Eph. 1 4, 1 p. 1 20 ; also Ps 78 2 

32, Lk. 13 18, 19. e See oh. 4 17. 36 t ver. 1. u ver 24-30 • c» ch. 

fch.l720,Mk.4 31,Lk.l319, 17 6. 1515, Mk 717 '^ 

9.^Q^i f T?- f^oo^' ^'- ^°^ ^^' ^"'^'- 1^ 37 V Ci,.Mk:4l4, Jn. 43G,37. v^See 
^3, 31b, Dn. 412,21. ch. 820 

33 h&aLk 13 20,21 \Cp.U, 38xCp.ver.43; s«ech.812anrfMk.2 

l\r ^pn-18^;«^-Js-619,lS.124. 19. y&ever.l9. z Jn.841,44, Ac. 

' 3?1- ^e^r.t'Ml^ 33. 3. ., ep. Jn. 10 T' ' '"■ ^ ^' " ^ '^^ '^'^^ '' '^ ' --• 

^^'^*- 39aLk.l019 b.Tl .S13 T?pv 141'! 

35 m See ch. 1 22. n 2 Ch. 29 30 c ver. 40,49, ch. 24 3 2820 • crTm 1913 

Gk.); c;9.Ps. 78 title. o Cited from He.92fi. ' "• ^"^ • ^»^"> cP--Un- l^H 

Ps. 78 2 ; cp. Ps. 49 4. p See ch. 52. 40 d j„. 15 G • co ch ^ 12 a-^ 4G Mai 

qQp.Nu.2127. rQ,.ver.ll,Ro.l6 318,41. o Sely'eTiV&^^r^' 

25,20. 1 Co. 27. s eh!^2534, li. 1150, 41 f ch. 24 3ltr/ch sto. ^"^^ 

34 



13*1] s MATTHEW [13 



54 



and they shall gather out of his kingdom all s things that cause 
stumbling, and ^ them that i do iniquity, 42 j and shall cast them 
into the furnace of fire : ^ there shall be the weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 43 Then shall ^ the righteous shine forth as the sun 
^ in the kingdom of their Father. ^ He that hath ears, let him 
hear. 

44 o The kingdom of heaven P is like unto a treasure hidden 
in the field ; which a man found, and hid ; and ^in his joy <ihe 
goeth and selleth all that he hath, and ^^buyeth that field. 

45 Again, ° the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that 
is a merchant seeking goodly pearls : 46 and having found ^ one 
pearl of great price, ihe went and sold all that he had, and 
>^ bought it. 

47 Again, ° the kingdom of heaven is * like unto a ^ net, that was 
cast into the sea, and ^ gathered of every kind : 48 which, when it 
was filled, "^ they drew up on the beach ; and they sat down, and 
gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. 49 So 
shall it be in ^ w the end of the world : the angels shall come forth, 
and ^ sever the wicked from among the righteous, 50 y and shall 
cast them into the furnace of fire : " there shall be the weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

51 a Have ye ^ understood all these things ? They say unto him. 
Yea. 52 And he said unto them. Therefore every ° scribe ^ who 
hath been made a disciple to ° the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
a man that is a householder, which ^ bringeth forth out of his 
treasure things *'new and old. 

53 g And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these 
parables, he departed thence. 54iiAnd coming into ^his own 
country J he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that 
1 Or, for joj/ thereof 2 Qr. drag-net. 3 Or, v the consummation of the age 

e ch. 16 23, 18 7, Lk. 17 1 ; cp. Zep. 13; 47 t ch. 4 19, Mk. 1 10. u Cp. vev. 

see ch. 15 12 and Eo. 9 33. h See ch. 38, ch. 22 10, 25 2. 

723. ilJn.34(Gk.). 48vJi,.2111. 

42Jver.50,Bev.92; cp.ch.2541, Jer. 49 "w See ver. 39 (& mg.). '^ ch. 

29 22, Ezk. 23 25, Dn. 3 6, Kev. 19 20, 20 25 32 ; cp. ver. 41. 

10, 14, 15. k ver. 50 ; see oh. 8 12. 50 y See ver. 42. z ver. 42 ■ see ch. 

43iPr.4l8, Dn.l23; c25>.lCo.l541, gj, 

''/ ,"'£^oa^^^'-'*''^''-^P^'*'^i-?i?-= 51aqp.Jn.l312. b ver. 10-16, 

a/so ch. 2629 n ver.9; seech. 11 lo. Mk. 7 H f cp. Jn. 10 6, 1629. 

44o&ech.4l7 PPr^24;e^. gaech.lss*. d ch. 2819, Ac. 14 

sVh."^9:s.t3i,pk37,s^^^vs,: -„ %^^,2- iif'ici Lr-'"- 

]s.551,Itev.318. 53 gch. 728, 111,191,261. 

46 s ch. 76, Job 2818 (mg.) ; cp. Pr. 3 54 li For ver. 54-53, see Mk. 6 1-6 ; 
14,15, 811, 2015, 3110, La. 4 7,1 Ti. 29, cp. Lk. 416-30. i ch. 223, Lk. 423. 



Rev. 17 4, 21 21. j See ch. 4 23. 

35 



135^] S. MATTHEW [^^^^ 

^ they were astonished, and said, l Whence hath this man this 
wisdom, and these i mighty works ? 55 n jg not this o the car- 
penter's son ? is not p his mother called Mary ? and <ihis brethren, 
James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, 
are they not all with us ? ^ Whence then hath this man all these 
things ? 57 And s they were 2 offended in him. But Jesus said 
unto them, * A prophet is not without honour, save in ^ his own 
country, and in ^ his own house. 58 And he did not many 

I mighty works there ^^ because of their unbelief. 

T yl 1 a At that season ^ Herod the tetrarch heard ° the report 
-L^ concerning Jesus, 2 and said unto his servants, <i This is 
John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and therefore do 
e these powers ^work in him. 3 For g Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and ^put him in prison for the sake of 
Herodias, i his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, 
J It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And when he would 
have put him to death, he ^feared the multitude, because they 
counted him as ^^^a prophet. 6 But when Herod's ™ birthday 
came, the daughter of Herodias danced ^^in the midst, and 
pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give 
her whatsoever she should ask. 8 And she, being put forward by 
her mother, saith. Give me here in a charger the head of John the 
Baptist. 9 And the king was grieved ; but for the sake of ° his 
oaths, and of them which sat at meat with him, he commanded it 
to be given ; 10 p and he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 

II And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the 
damsel : and she brought it to her mother. 12 q And his disciples 
came, and took up the corpse, and buried him ; and they went 
and told Jesus. 

13 Now when Jesus heard it, ^he ^ withdrew from thence in 
1 Gr. ^powers. 2 Gr. caused to stumble. 

k Seech. 728. 1 C/>. Jn.715; a/socli. 2 2, Ph. 213 

2123,Mk.ll28. mMk.614. 3 B Lk. 3 19, 20 h ch 11 2 Lk. 3 

55 n Cp. Lk. 422, Jn. 642. o Cp. 20, Jn. 3 24. i Lk 31 (') 

Mk. 63. p /See ch . 1 16. q See ch. 4 J Lev. 18 16 20 21 • cp ch. 22 24 Gn. 

12 46. 38 8, Dt. 25 5, Mk. 12 19 Lk. 20 28. 

56 r Cp. Jn. 7 15, 52. 5 k q,. ph 21 26. 1 Cp ch 21 46 ; 

57 s ver.21; se« ch. 1512. t Lk. seech. 11 n. 

424, Jn.4 44;cp. Jer. 1121, 12 6, Jn.75. 6mGii.4020. n C» Jn 8C3] Ac. 

uQ9.Jn.741,42. -^Op. Jn.73,5; 47. ^P-ou.o , 

alsoUk.3 19 (mo:.), 21. 9 o Cp. ver. T ; also Jff. 11 35. 

58 w Cp. ch. 1750. 10 p Cp. ch. 17 12 

1 a For ver. 1 la, see Mk. 6 14-29, 12 q See ch 9 14 

Lk.97-9. bSeeLk.31. och,424. ISrif'or ver. 13-21 see Mk 6 32- 

2 d -See ch. 10 14. o d,. 13 54 (mg.). 44, Lk. 9 10-17, j„. q i_ 13 ";,: ^,, 15 
f 1 Co. 12 0, 11, Gal. 2 8, 3 5, Eph. 1 11,20, 32-28, 169, Mk. 82-9. s d. I'/ls 15 21 

30 • - , • 



1413] s MATTHEW [14 



29 



a boat, to a desert place apart : and when the multitudes heard 
thereof, they followed him i on foot from the cities. 14 And he 
came forth, and * saw a great multitude, and he * had compassion 
on them, and healed their sick. 15 And when even was come, the 
disciples came to him, saying. The place is desert, and the time is 
already past ; ^ send the multitudes away, that they may go into 
the villages, and buy themselves food. 16 But Jesus said unto 
them, They have no need to go away ; '^ give ye them to eat. 
17 And ^ they say unto him, We have here but ^ five y loaves, 
and two fishes. 18 And he said, Bring them hither to me. 19 And 
he commanded the multitudes to ^ sit down on the grass ; and he 
took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and ^ looking up to 
heaven, ^'he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the dis- 
ciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 20 And they did all 
eat, and were filled : and they took up that which remained over 
of the broken pieces, twelve t> baskets full. 21 And they that did 
eat were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 

22 o And ^ straightway he ^ constrained the disciples to enter 
into f the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he 
should g send the multitudes away. 23 And after he had sent the 
multitudes away, ^ he went up into the mountain apart to pray : 
and when i even was come, he was there alone. 24 But the boat 
3 was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves ; for the 
wind was contrary. 25 And i in the fourth watch of the night he 
came unto them, J walking upon the sea. 26 And when the dis- 
ciples saw him walking on the sea, ^ they were troubled, saying. 
It is 1 an apparition ; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straight- 
way Jesus spake unto them, saying, ^ Be of good cheer ; it is I ; 
^ be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him and said. Lord, if it 
be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters. 29 And he said. 
Come. And Peter went down from » the boat, and ° walked upon 

1 Or by land 2 Gr. recline. 3 Some ancient authorities read was 

many furlongs distant from the land. 

14 t Seech. 9 35,36. Jn. 6 15-21. dC^j. ch.818. e Lk. 

15 u ver 22 • cv. ch. 15 23. 14 23. f cb. 15 3i». g ver. 15. 

16 V SI 2 K T42-44. 23 h Lk. 6 12, 9 28 ; cp. Mk. 1 35, Lk. 

17 w On Jn 67,8. X ch. 16 9, Mk. 5 16, 9 18 ; see ch. 5 1. i Gp. Mk. 13 35. 
R 19 V r^ .Tn 6 9 25 J Cp. Job 9 8. 

lb ^ 2 Clf 6 1"; Ps. ] 23 1,2, Mk. 7 34, 26 k Cp. Lk. 24 37. 1 Wis. 17 15 ; 

Tn 1141 171- cm Ac 755. ach. 26 cp. Wis. 173. 

26 IS 913 Mk 8 7 1422, Lk. 24 SO ; op. 27 m ch. 17 7 ; cp. Dt. 31 6, Jos. 10 25, 

ch 15 36 1 Co io 16, 14 16. 1 Ch. 22 13, 28 20, Is. 41 13, 43 1, 2 ; ,ee 

'20 b Seech. 169 (Gk.). ''"^i^^^- 00 o /^ t 01 7 

22oJ'orver.22-33,seeMk.64S-51, 29nver.22. oCjp.Jn.217. 

37 



14 2^] S. MATTHEW [15'^ 

the waters, i to come to Jesus. SO But when he saw the wind 2, 
he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, P Lord, 
save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and 
took hold him, and saith unto him, i O thou of little faith, 
wherefore didst thou ^ doubt ? 32 And when they were gone up 
into the boat, P the wind ceased. 33 And ^ they that were in the 
boat s worshipped him, saying, tQf a truth thou art ^the Son of 
God. 

34 V And when they had crossed over, they came to the land, 
unto ^ Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place knew 
him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto 
him ^ all that were sick ; 36 and they besought him that they 
might only y touch ^ the border of his garment : and y as many as 
touched ^ were made whole. 

T 1^ la Then there come to Jesus ^ from Jerusalem Pharisees 
^ O and ^ scribes, saying, 2 o "Why do thy disciples transgress 
•^the tradition of ^the elders? ffor they wash not their hands 
when they eat bread. 3 And he answered and said unto them, 
Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of 
your s tradition ? 4 For God said, ^ Honour thy father and thy 
mother : and, i He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him 
3 die the death. 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father 
or his mother. That wherewith thou mightest have been profited 
by me is J given to God ; 6 he shall not ^ honour his father *. 
And ye have ^ made void '^ the ^ word of God because of your 
n tradition. 7 Ye o hypocrites, P well did <i Isaiah prophesy of 
you, saying, 

1 Some ancient authorities read and came. 2 Many ancient authorities add 
strong. 3 Or, sureli/ die i Some ancient authorities add or his mother. 

5 Some ancient authorities read law. 

30 P Gp. ch. 8 25, 26, Mk. 4 39, Lk. 8 24. 2 o See ch. 9 H. d rer. 3, 6 Gal 1 14 

31 1 See ch. 6 30. r Cp. Ja. 1 6. Col. 2 8; cp. Dt. 4 2, 12 32, Pr. 30 6 ■ also 

33 s See ch. 8 2. t Op. Jn. 6 14. Eev. 22 18, 19. e He. 11 2. f Lk 

n ch. 4 3, 6, 8 29, 16 16, 26 63, 27 40, 43, ,'54, 1138. 

Ps. 2 7, Mk. 1 1, 3 11, Lk. 1 35, 4 41, 828, 3 e See ver. 2. 

Jn.134,49, 9 35,1036, 1127, 197, 20 Tl, 4 h ch. 1919, Mk. 710. 1019 Lk 1820 

Ac. 920, Eo. 14, 2 Co. 119, He.414,lJn. Eph.62; cited from -rL 20 12 Dt.516 

4 15, 5 5, Eev. 2 18; cp. cli. 3 17, 24 36 ; cp. Gn. 45 9-11, Lev. 19 3 Dt 27 16 Jer! 

also He. 1 2 ; see Jn. 5 25. 35 18, 19, Ezk. 22 7, Mic 7 6 Mai 1 6 

34 V For ver. 34-36, see Mk. 6 53- 1 Ti. 5 4. i Cited from Ex.21 17 Lev. 
56 ; cp. Jn. 6 24, 25. w Lk. 5 1. 20 9, Dt. 27 16 ; cp Pr ''0 20 30 ll' 

35xch.424, 816. 5i&ech.2318fGk) ' 

36 y Lk. 6 19 ; cp. Ac. 5 15 ; see Mk. 6 k 1 Ti. 5 4. 1 Gal 3 17 CGk 1 • cr) 

310. z5««ch.920. a5eeMk.lO Eo.223. m &, Lk 51 Jn! lol; 

52 tag.). Eo. 9 6, Eev. 12. r. See ver 2 

1 a For ver. 1-20, see Mk. 71-23. 7 o See ch. 6 2. p Ap 28 25 

f Mk. 3 22. q See Mk. 1 2. ^ ^°- ^^ ' 

38 



158] S. MATTHEW [15 ^3 

8 ^ This people honoureth me with their lips ; 
But their heart is far from me. 

9 But s in vain do they worship me, 

Teaching as their * doctrines the precepts of men, 
10 And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them, 
^Hear, and understand: H'^Not that which entereth into the 
mouth '^ defileth the man ; but that which proceedeth out of 
the mouth, this ^ defileth the man. 12 Then came the disciples, 
and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were 
1 X oflended, when they heard this saying ? 13 But he answered 
and said, y Every 2 plant which = my heavenly Father planted 
not, a shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone : *> they are blind 
guides. And " if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into 
a pit. 15 And Peter answered and said unto him, ^ Declare unto 
us the parable. 16 And he said, ^Are ye also even yet ^without 
understanding ? 17 Perceive ye not, that s whatsoever goeth into 
the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the 
draught ? 18 But ^ the things which proceed out of the mouth 
come forth out of the heart ; and they i defile the man. 19 J For 
out of the heart come forth ^ evil thoughts, murders, ^ adulteries, 

1 fornications, ^ thefts, ^ false witness, ^ railings : 20 o these are 
the things which P defile the man : but ^ to eat with unwashen 
hands P defileth not the man. 

21 r And Jesus went out thence, and s withdrew into the parts 
of tTyre and *Sidon. 22 And behold, i^a Canaanitish woman 
came out from those borders, and cried, saying, ^ Have mercy on 
me, Lord, ^ thou son of David ; my daughter is grievously 
"^ vexed with a 3 devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. 
And his disciples came and besought him, saying, ^Send her 

1 Gr. caused to stumble. 2 Gr. planting. 3 Gr. demon. 

8 r Cited from Is. 29 13 ; cp. Ezk. 33 16 e ch. 169. f Ro. 1 21 (Gk.), 31, 

31 1019. 

9sCp. Ja. 126; a?solS. 1221, Mai. 17 g Cp. 1 Co. 6 13. 

3 14, Jnf4 24. t Col. 2 22, Tit. 1 14. 18 t ch. 12 34, Ja. 3 6 ; cp. Bph. 4 29. 

lb u See ch. 13 19. i See ver. H. 

11 v^ge Ac. 1014,15. wver. 18,20, 19 JGn. 65, 821, Ps. 583, Jer. 179, 

Ac 1015 119 2128, He. 913, R8V.21 27 Eo.121. k Ja. 2 4 ; c^. ch. 9 4, Ps. 56 

(Gk) ' ^,al- 1&«1 Co. 69,18. mEx. 

12xch.ll6, 13 21,57 2410, 26 31,33, 2015,16. n ^fee Eph. 4 31 . 

Mk.6 3, Jn. 161(Gk.), Ko.l4 2l(Gk.), 20 o 1 Co. 69,10. P&ever.H. 

2 Cn. 11 29 (Gk.) ; see ch. 13 41, 17 27. q ver. 2, Mk. 7 2, 5. 

13 y Op. Is. 60 21, 613, Jn. 151,2, 21 r J'orver.21-28, seeMk.724-30. 

ICo 3 9 z&ech. 721. ajuflel2. s ch.l215, 1413. t^ggch. 1121. 

14b C«. Mai. 2 8; seech. 23 16, 17,24. 22 uGn. 1015,19, Jg. 130-33; cp.Mk. 

Lk. 6 39 ; cp. Kg. 2 19. 7 26 (& mg.). v See ch. 9 27. w See 

15 d Q,. ch. 13 36. ch.4 24(Gk.). 23 x Qp. ch. 1415, 

.39 



1523] s_ MATTHEW [15 



38 



away ; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, 
yl was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 

25 But she came and ^ worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 

26 And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's 

I bread and ^ cast it to the dogs. 27 But she said. Yea, Lord : 
for even the dogs eat of l>the crumbs which fall from their 
masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, 
O woman, ° great is thy faith : d ^g it done unto thee even as 
thou wilt. ^ And her daughter was healed from that hour. 

29 f And Jesus departed thence, and came s nigh unto the sea 
of Galilee ; and ^ he went up into the mountain, and sat there. 
30 And there came unto him ^ great multitudes, having with them 
the J lame, J blind, J dumb, ^ maimed, and many others, and they 
cast them down at his feet ; and he healed them : 31 l insomuch 
that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, 
J^the maimed whole, and the lame -walking, and J^the blind 
seeing : and ^ they glorified ° the God of Israel. 

32 p And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, 1 1 have 
compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now 
three days and have nothing to eat : and I would not send them 
away fasting, lest haply they faint in the way. 33 And the dis- 
ciples say unto him, ^ Whence should we have so many loaves in 
a desert place, as to fill so great a multitude ? 34 And Jesus 
saith unto them. How many loaves have ye? And they said, 
8 Seven, and a few small fishes. 35 And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the ground ; 36 and he took the seven 
loaves and the fishes ; and he * gave thanks and brake, and gave 
to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 37 And 

II they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up that which 
remained over of the broken pieces, seven ■'^baskets full. 38 And 
they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and 

1 Or, loaf 

24 y Cp. Ac. 3 26, Eo. 15 8 ; see cli. 10 31 1 See ch. 9 33. m See Lk 7 21 

' ^ See ch. 9 8. o T<! 2q 23 T t' i ks' 

25 z See ch. 8 2. Ac. 13 17, al. ' ' 
26a,ch.76. 32 Pj-orver. 32-39 seeJUk 81-10- 
27 b Cp. Lk. 16 21. ep. ch. 14 14-21. q ^gg g], ggg 

28c&ech.92. d(7j9.ch.813,Jn. tfl^^--,i'\\^^- 
4 50. e oh. 9 22, 17 18 ; cp. Jn. 4 52, 53. f* ^ «h- 16 10 

29 t For ver. 29-31, cp. Mk. 7 31-37 ; j ' 

see also Mk. 1 34. g See ch. 4 18. 30 ' 

H-Seech. 51. 141«,17- 

30ich.4 25, 81. jQ9.ch.2iH; 37ub» 2K 442-44 v tj 1 

see ch. 115. k ch. 18 8, Mk. 9 43. 16 10 (Gko! " * • ^ *« ^i 

40 




1538] S. MATTHEW [16 1^ 

children. 39 And he sent away the multitudes, and entered into 
w the boat, and came into the borders of ^ Magadan. 
•^ iL •*■ ^ And the Pharisees and ^ Sadducees came, and ^ tempt- 
X vJ ing him •! asked him to shew them ^ a sign from heaven. 
2 But he answered and said unto them, i ^ When it is evening, ye 
say, It will be fair weather : for the heaven is red. 3 And in the 
morning, It ivill be foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and 
s lowring. ^ Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven ; but 
ye cannot discern i the signs of the times. 4 j An evil and adul- 
terous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be 
given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And ^he left them, and 
departed. 

5 And the disciples came to the other side and forgot to take 
2 bread. 6 And Jesus said unto them, Take heed and l beware of 
^ the leaven of the Pharisees and '^ Sadducees. 7 n And ° they 
reasoned among themselves, saying, ^ We took no 2 bread. 8 And 
P Jesus perceiving it said, lO ye of little faith, why reason ye 
among yourselves, because ye have no ^ bread ? 9 J^ Do ye not yet 
perceive, neither remember s the five loaves of the five thousand, 
and how many * * baskets ye took up ? 10 Neither ^ the seven 
loaves of the four thousand, and how many * "^ baskets ye took 
up? 11 How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to 
you concerning ^ bread ? But ^ beware of 'w the leaven of the 
Pharisees and xgadducees. 12 y Then understood they = how 
that he bade them not beware of the leaven of 2 bread, but of 
a the teaching of the Pharisees and ^ Sadducees. 

13 b N^ow when Jesus came into the parts of Csesarea Philippi, 

1 The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most 
ancient and other important authorities. 2 Gr. loaves. 3 Or, It is because 
we took no bread. 4 Basket in ver. 9 and 10 represents different Greek words, 

39 w ch 14 22. X Jos. 19 38 (?), in 1 Co. 5 6-8, Gal. 5 9 ; cp. ch. 13 33, Lk 

1 Mac. 5 26, 36 (?) ; cp. Mk. 8 10 ; also 15 13 20, 21. 

x^ix^ ^1, r 7nOp.ch.6 30. o&ech.2125. 

i a J-or ver 1-12, see Mk. 811-21. 8Pch.2610. q ch. 6 30, 8 26, 14 31 

b ver 6, 11, 12 • see ch. 22 23. o ch. 19 cp. ch. 17 20, Lk. 17 6. 

3 22 18, 35 Mk. 8 11, 10 2, 12 15, Lk. 11 9 r ch. 16 16, Mk. 718. s ch. 14 

16 rjn.8 6]; c».Lk. 1025, Jn. 66. 17-21, Mk. 638-44, Lk. 9 13-17, Jn. 6 8-13. 

d 1 Co. 1 22 ■ see ch. 12 38. e Lk. 11 t Gk. as ch. 14 20, Mk. 6 43, 8 19, Lk. 9 17 

16 21 11. ' Jn. 6 13. 

ofr.Tti9'i455 lOuch.15 34-38, Mk. 8 5-8. v Gk. 

2 f Op. Lk. 12 64, 55. as ch. 15 37, Mk. 8 8, 20, Ac. 9 25. 
3eMk.l0 22(Gk.). liLk.12 56. ii^^,^^er.6. 'x&ever.l. 

i Gp. ch. 12 28, Lk. 19 44. j^2 y ch. 17 13. z Gp. Jn. 6 27 

4 J -See ch. 12 39. k ch. 413, 2117; a Qp. ch. 5 20, 23 3. 

ep. Hos. 4 17, 9 12. 13 b For ver. 13-16. see Mk. 8 27- 

6 1 ver. 11, Lk. 121 ; see Ac. 535 (Gk.). 29, Lk. 9 18-20. 

41 



16^3] S. MATTHEW jl6 ^^ 

he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say ^ ° that ^ the son 
of man is? 14 And they said. Some sa]/ ejohn the Baptist; 
some, f Elijah: and others, s Jeremiah, or li one of the prophets; 
15 He saith unto them. But who say ye that I am? 16 And 
i Simon Peter answered and said, J Thou art J the Christ, ^ the 
Son of 1 the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto 
him, ^ Blessed art thou, ^ Simon « Bar-Jonah : for P flesh and 
blood hath not <i revealed it unto thee, but ^ s my Father which is 
in heaven. 18 And I also say unto thee, that * thou art 2 Peter, 
and Ti upon this ^ rock I will build my church ; and "^ the gates of 
^ Hades shall not prevail against it. 191 will give unto thee 
^ the keys of y the kingdom of heaven : and ^ whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever 
thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 a Then 
^ charged he the disciples that they should tell no man that he 
was ° the Christ. 

21 d From that time ^ began * Jesus to shew unto his disciples, 
how that s he must go unto Jerusalem, and e ^ suifer many things 
of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and ^ be killed, and 
^ i the third day be raised up. 22 j And Peter took him, and began 
to rebuke him, saying, ^ k jje it far from thee. Lord : this shall 
never be unto thee. 23 But ihe turned, and said unto Peter, 

1 Many ancient authorities read that I the Son of man am. See Mark viii. 27 ; 
Luke ix. 18. 2 Gr. Petros. 3 Gr. petra. 4 Some ancient authorities 

read f Jesus Christ. 5 Or, God have mercy on thee 

Op. Mk. 8 27^ Lk. 918. d See ch. 18 t C^:.. ch. 10 2, Jn. 1 42. u Eph. 
8 20. 2 20, Rev. 21 14 ; cp. ch. 7 24, 1 Co. 3 9 ; 

14ech.l42,Mk. 6l4,Lk.97. fMk. o^so Gal. 2 9, 1 P. 2 4, 5. vJobSS", 

615,Lk.98; cp. ell. 1710, Mk. 911, Jn. Is. 38 10 (& mp,'.) Wis. 1613; c».Ps.914, 

121. gch.217, 27 9. hOp.Jn.e 10718, Cant. 8 6. wSeechfll23. 

14 ; see ch. 2111. 19 x Cp. Is. 22 22 Wis. 16 13, Lk. U 

16 i Jn. 1 40, 42 ; cp. Jn. 6 68, 69. 52, Kev. 1 18, 3 7, 9 1, 20 1. y See ch. 
j ver.20, cli. 26 63, 64, [68], Mk. 14 61,62, 417. z cA. 18 18 ! cp Jn 2023 

Lk. 2 26, 4 41, 9 20, 22 67, 23 2, Jn. 1 41, 4 20 a Mk. 8 30, Lk. 9 21 • cp ch. 17 9 : 

25, 26, 10 24, 25, 11 27, 20 31 ; see ch. 1 1, See ch. 8 4, 12 16 b Jdth 11 12 

11 2, and Ac. 18 5. k Op. ch. 14 33. 2 Mac. 14 27 (Gk.) Mk 5 43 Ac 15 24 

1 ch. 26 63, Dt. 5 26, Jos. 3 10, 1 S. 17 26, (Gk. ), He. 12 20 (Gk.). o See ver. 16. 

2 K. 19 4, 16, Ps. 42 2, 84 2, Is. 37 4, 17, 21 d Cp. ch. 4 17. ' e ii'o ' ver 21- 
Jer.lOlO, 23 3R, Dn. 620,26, Hos. 1 10, 28, gee Mk. 8 3i_9 l Lk 9 22-27. 
Ac. 14 15, Ro. 9 26, 2 Co. 3 3, 6 16, 1 Th. cp. ch. 17 12, 22, 23 20 17-19 ■ f See cli' 
1 9, 1 Ti. 3 15, 4 10, He. 3 12, 9 14, 10 31, 1 1. g ch. 20 18, 19 Mk 'lO 33, 34 Lk 

^.^''«vi^V,^^V,"?^^' ^^^- ^'' ^S '; ''P- 1831-33; see Lk. i333 ' \ ch i712 

Jn. 6 57, Ro.1411, Rev. 4 9, 10, 10 6. 22,23, Mk. 9 12, 30, 31 Lk 247 i ch 

17 m Op. ch. 13 16. n Op. Jn. 1 42, 20 19, 27 63, Lk. 18 33 24 V 46 ' Ac 10 4o' 
2115-17. o Op. ch. 10 3, Mk. 10 46 ICo 154-'c„ ch 27 64 Tk%r2i. l; 
Ac.136. P Sir. 1418,1 Co. 1550, GaL Jn.219 ' «^- "h- 27 64, Lk. 2421 , see 
116, Eph. 6 12, He. 2 14. qlCo.210; 22JCj5.Jn.l3 8. k 2 S 2020 23 
cp. ch. 11 25. r Op. Jn. 6 45 ; see 1 Co. 17, l Ch. 11 19 (Gk ) 1 Mac 2 2Unm- f 
123. s&ecli.721 231&eLk.22 6l. ^^■'' 

42 



16 2S] S. MATTHEW [17 ' 

™ Get thee behind me, n Satan : thou art ° a stumblingblock 
unto me: for thou Pmindest not the things of God, but the things 
of men. 24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would 
come after me, let him l deny himself, and ^ take up his cross, and 
8 follow me. 25 For i^ * whosoever would save his i life shall lose 
it : and * whosoever shall lose his ^ life ^^ for my sake shall find it. 
26 V For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and ^ forfeit his ^ life ? or ^ what shall a man give in 
exchange for his ^ life ? 27 y z For ^ the Son of man shall come 
in the glory of his Father ^ with his angels ; and ^ then shall he 
render unto every man according to his ^ deeds. 28 o Yerily I say 
unto you, There be some of them that stand here, which shall in 
no wise <i taste of death, ^till they see * the Son of man ^ coming 
in his kingdom. 

T ►y 1 S' And t) after six days Jesus taketh with him ° Peter, and 
^ / o * James, and ° ^ John his brother, and bringeth them up 
into a high mountain apart : 2 and he was ® transfigured before 
them: and ^his face did shine as the sun, and shis garments 
became white as the light. 3 And behold, there appeared unto 
them Moses and Elijah talking with him. 4 And Peter ^ answered, 
and said unto Jesus, i Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou 
wilt, J I will make here three ^ ^ tabernacles ; one for thee, and 
one for Moses, and one for Elijah, 5 While he was yet speaking, 
behold, la bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, ^a 
voice out of the clouel, saying, ^ This is my beloved Son, in whom 

1 am well pleased ; ^ hear ye him. 6 And when " the disciples 
heard it, P they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And 

1 Or, soul 2 Gr. doing. 3 Or, booths 

mC».ch.410. TO. Seel Co. 5 5 and 29 ; cp.Lk. 226, Jn.851. eGp. ch. 

Kev 2 9. oSee ch. 13 41 . P Ro. 10 23, 23 36, 24 34, Mk. 1 15, 13 30, Lk. 21 

85, Ph.319, Col. 32; c23.Ph.2 5. 31,32. f oh. 2021, 25 31,34, Lk. 2342. 

24 q Gp. 2 Ti. 2 12 13. r See oh. 1 a For ver. 1-8, see Mk. 9 2-8, Lk. 

10 38,39 s&eJn. 812. 9 28-36. bOjp. Lk.9 28. cch.26 

25t0o.Eev. 1211. U;SeeMk.l39. 37, Mk. 537, 9 2, 133, 1433, Lk. 851, 9 28. 

26 V Cp Lk. 12 20. w Mk. 8 36, d See oh. 4 21. 
Lk.925,lCo.3l5,2Co.79,Ph.38(Gk.). 2e Ojp. 2Co. 318(Gk.). f Kev. 116, 
X Gp Ps 49 7, 8. 10 1 ; cp. Ex. 34 29, 2 Co. 3 7. g Dn. 

27 y ch 19 28, 24 30, 26 64, Dn. 713, 7 9; cp. ch. 28 3, Ps. 104 2, Eev. 1 14. 
Ac 1 11, 1 Th. 1 10, 2 Th. 1 10, Eev. 17; 4 t See ch. 1125. i Cp. Mk. 9 5, 
cp ch. 24 44, Lk. 12 40, 17 30, Jn. 1 61. Lk. 9 33. j Op. Mk. 9 5, Lk. 9 33. 
z ch. 25 31, Dn. 710, Zee. 14 5, 1 Th. 4 16, k Gix Neh. 8 15. 

2 Th. 1 7, Jude 14 ; cp. ch. 13 41, Dt. 33 2. 5 1 2 P. 1 17 ; cp. Ex. 24 15, 16, 33 9 ; 
a Seech. 8 20. bch. 12 36, Ecoles. 119, «eeJn. 1228. m See oh. 317. u Dt. 
12 14, Eg. 2 6, 14 12, 2 Co. 5 10, Eph. 6 8, 18 15, Ac. 3 22. 

Col.324,25, He.9 27, IP. 117, Rev.223, 6o2P.ll8. P Qp. Gn. 17 3, 17, 

20 12, 22 12 ; cp. Job 34 H, Ps. 62 12, Pr. Jos. 5 14, Ezk. 1 28, 3 23, 43 3, 44 4, Dn. 

24 12 ; see Ac. 10 42 and 1 Co. 3 8. 8 17, 10 9, 10, Tob. 12 16, Ac. 9 4. Rev. 1 

28 See ch. 518. d Jn. 8 52, He. 17. 

43 C 



177] S. MATTHEW tl^ 



20 



Jesus came and i touched them and said, Arise, and ""be not 
afraid. 8 And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. 

9 s And as they were * coming down from the mountain, Jesus 
commanded them, saying, ^Tell "^'the vision to no man, until 
wthe Son of man be risen from the dead. 10 And his disciples 
asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes ^that Elijah must 
first come? H And he answered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, 
and y shall restore all things : 12 but I say unto you, that Elijah 
is come already, and they knew him not, but ^ did unto him 
whatsoever they listed. ^ Even so shall ^ the Son of man also 
suffer of them. 13 b Then understood the disciples that ^ he 
spake unto them of John the Baptist. 

14 d And when they were come to the multitude, there came to 
him a man, ^ kneeling to him, and saying, 15 Lord, f have mercy 
on s my son : for he is ^ epileptic, and suflereth grievously ; for 
oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft-times into the water. 
16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and i they could not cure 
him. 17 And Jesus answered and said, J faithless and ^ perverse 
generation, how long shall I be with you ? l how long shall I 
^ bear with you ? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus ^ re- 
buked him ; and the ^ devil went out from him : and o the boy was 
cured from that hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus 
P apart, and said, <i Why could not we cast it out ? 20 And he 
saith unto them, "^ Because of your s little faith : t for " verily 
I say unto you, ''^If ye have faith as a ^ grain of mustard seed, 
ye shall say 2: unto ythis mountain. Remove hence to yonder 
place ; and it shall remove ; and ^ nothing shall be impossible unto 
you.2 

1 Gr. demon. 2 Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But thig 

kindgoeth not out save by »• prayer and fasting. See Mark ix. 29. 

7aDn.8l8, 921, 1010,18. rch. 17 3 Op. oh. 12 39, Dt. 3220, Pg. 788, 

14 27, Rev. 1 17 ; cp. Lk. 24 37 ; see Mk. Jn. 20 27. . k Dt. 32 5 Ac. 20 30 Ph 

6 5"- 215 ; cp. Dt. 32 20, Ac. 240. 1 Gp. Jn. 

9sJ'orver.9-13,s«eMk.99-l3;cp. 825 (mg.) ; aZ«o Jn. 14 9. mAcJS 

Lk. 9 36. tver.l. ^8eec\\.9,i, 14, 2 Co. 111,4,19,20, Eph. 42 Col. 3 13, 

1216. vAc.731{Oxk.). w^eech.820. 2Ti.43(Gk). i>".*,v.oi.o , 

10 X Ojp. ch. 16 14 ; see ch. 1114. 18 n ch. 8 26, Zee. 3 2, Mk 1 25 Lk. 4 

1 1 y Mai. 4 6, Lk. 1 16, 17 ; op. Ac. 3 35, 39, Jude 9. ' o cb'. 9 22 15 28 L 
21; see Ac. 16. ch. 813 > j /- 
1«o?Tf^it^^''• a ver. 22, 23, ch. 19P(7p.Mk.9 28. qQs.ch.lOl. 
1621, Lk. 172o. 20rqp. ch. 92, 1358 Jn 1140 sSee 

13bch.l612. ccli.1114. ch.630.^ tch:2]2l,22 Mkliaa 

14 d For ver. 14-19, see Mk. 9 14- u See ch. 5 18. v Lt 17'e " w rh' 
28, Lk. 9 3?-42. e See Mk. 1 40. 13 31, Lk. 13 19. ' ^ Cv Lk 17 6 

15 f See ch. 9 27. g Op. Lk. 9 38. y ^er. 1, 9 ; cp. 1 Co. 13 2. -^z o« Mk' 
^ '^'1- 4 24. 9 23 ; also Job 42 2 (Gk.) a X Ac 

16iqp.cli.l01,Mk.67,Lk.91,1017. 14 23; see Lk. 2 37. ^'' ^^P-^'^- 

44 



17 g^] S. MATTHEW [18 ? 

22 b And while they i abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, 
° ^ The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men ; 
23 o and they shall kill him, and e the third day he shall be raised 
up. And they were exceeding sorry. 

24 And ^when they were come to s Capernaum, they that 
received i^the ^ half-shekel came to Peter, and said. Doth not 
your 3 i master pay the 2 half-shekel ? 25 He saith, Yea. And 
when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, 
J What thinkest thou, Simon ? the kings of the earth, from whom 
do they receive ^toll or ^ tribute? from their sons, or from 
strangers ? 26 And when he said. From strangers, Jesus said unto 
him. Therefore the sons are free. 27 But, lest we ^ cause them 
to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up 
the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his 
mouth, thou shalt find a * shekel: that take, and give unto them 
for me and thee. 

TO 1 a In that hour *» came the disciples unto Jesus, saying. Who 
O then is ^ greatest in "the kingdom of heaven? 2 And he called 
to him ^ a little child, and set him in the midst of them, Sand said, 
e Verily I say unto you. Except ye f turn, and s become as ^ little 
children, ye ^ shall in no wise enter into " the kingdom of heaven. 
4 i Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this d little child, 
the same is the ^ h. greatest in ° the kingdom of heaven. 5 And 
J whoso shall receive one such ^ little child ^ in my name receiveth 
me : 6 but ^ whoso shall ^ cause one of these ^ little ones which 
believe on me to stumble, ^ it is profitable for him that ^ a great 
millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be 
sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of 

1 Some ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together. 2 Gr. 
didrachma. 3 Or, teacher ^ Gr. stater. 5 Gr. greater. 6 Gr. 

a millstone turned by an ass. 

22 b For ver. 22,23, see Mk. 9 30- e See ch. 4 17. 

32, Lk. 9 43-45; ep. ch. 1621-28, 2017- 2 d Cp. ch. 1125, 1913-15, Mk. 942, ]0 

19. c^«ever.l2. d&ech.820. 13-16, Lk. 9 48, 10 21, 172, 1816. 

23e;Sf«ech. 1621. 3 e ,See ch. 5 18. f&eLk.22S2. 

24 t Mk. 9 33. g See ch. 4 13. e ch. 19 14, Mk. 30 15, Lk. 1817; cp. ch. 
h Ex.3013, 3828; cp.Gn. 2422,2K.124, 1125, Ps. 1312, Jn.3 3-5, 1 Co. 1420, 
2Ch 246, Ne. 1032. i ;Seech.2224. 1 Ih. 27 (mg.), 1 P. 2 2. h Qp. ch. 5 

25 jch. 18 12, 2128. kRo. 137 19,20. 

(Gk). 1 ch. 2217,19, Mk. 1214. 4 i ch. 2027, 2311,12. 

27 mch 529,30, 18 6,8,9, Mk. 9 42, 43, 5 J /See ch. 10 40, 42. kver.20,ch. 

45,47, Lk.172, Jn.6 61, lCo.813(Gk.); 24 5, Mk.937,39, 136, Lk, 948,49, 21 S, 

see ch. 13 41, 15 12. 24 47, Ac. 4 17, 18, 6 28, 40 ; cp. Lk. 1 59. 

1 a ch. 17 24. For ver. 1-5, see Mk. 9 6 1 Mk. 9 42, Lk. 17 2 ; cp. 1 Co. 8 12. 

33-37, Lk. 9 46-48. b Cp. ch. 20 m yer. 8 ; see ch. 17 27. n Cp. Mk. 

20-28, Lk. 22 24-27 ; also ch. 5 19, 20. 14 21. 

45 



187] S. MATTHEW __il?^ 

^ ° occasions of stumbling ! P for it must needs be that the occa- 
sions come ; <i but woe to that man through whom the occasion 
Cometh! SrsAnd if thy hand or thy foot tcauseth thee to 
stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to 
u enter into life "^ maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or 
two feet to be cast into w^ the eternal fire. 9 ^ ^ And if thine eye 
t causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is 
good for thee to ^ enter into life with one eye, rather than having 
two eyes to be cast into y the i hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise 
not 2 one of a these little ones ; for I say unto you, that in heaven 
'^ their angels do always ° behold the face of d my Father which is 
in heaven.2 IZejJow think ye? ^if any man have a hundred 
s sheep, and one of them s be gone astray, doth he not leave the 
ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and l^seek that which 
goeth astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, ^ vei'ily I say unto 
you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine 
which have not gone astray. 14 Even so J it is not ^ the will of 
* ^ your Father which is in heaven, that one of ^ these little ones 
should perish. 

15 n And if thy brother sin ^ against thee, o go, shew him his 
fault between thee and him alone : if he hear thee, thou hast 
P gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear thee not, take with thee 
one or two more, that i at the mouth of two witnesses or three 
every word may be established. 17 And if he refuse to hear 
them, ^ tell it unto the ^ church : and if he refuse to hear the 
6 church also, s let him be unto thee as * the Gentile and * ^ the 

1 Gr. Gehenna of fire. 2 Many authorities, some ancient, insert vcr. 11 

For the Son of man came to save that which was lost. See Luke xix. 10. 
3 Gr. a thing icilled before your Father. 4 Some ancient authorities read 

1 m%j. 5 Some ancient authorities omit against thee. 6 Or, congregation 

7 o See ch. 13 41 . p Lk. 17 l ; cp. g 1 P. 2 25 ; cp. ch. 10 6, 1 K. 22 17, Ezk. 
Ac. 20 30, Ko.1413, 1 Co. 1119, 1 Ti.4 34 6. h Ezk. 344,11,12,16- cp ver.UH, 
1,2. q ch. 26 24. Ps. ng no Is. 53 6, Lk. 19 10. 

8rcli.530,Mk. 943,46; c».Col.35. IS i *^ rh «18 

s Op. Ro. 813,1 Co. 9 27. tver.6; 14 4 tn ft w inos 1 11 9r t 

se6 ch. 17 27. u ver. 9, ch. 19 17, Mk . J^ ' "^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ "P- "^^ ^^ \ J"' 
9 43, 45 ; cp. ch. 7 14, Jn 5 24 ; alio ch. II !\^ ,^ *? °J>- 23 % 1 ver 10, 19, 
1916. vch.1530. w5ee'ch.2541. ^^ ; see ch. 7 21. m&ever.2,10. 

9 X ch. 5 29, Mk. 9 47. y See ch. 15 ^^ Lk. 17 3. o Lev. 19 17, 2 Th. 
5 22, 29. 3 15 J cp. Pr. 27 5, G, Sir. 19 13, Eph. 5 H, 

10 z Op. ch. 6 29, 25 40,45, Lk. 15 7,10. Tit. 310, Ja. 519. Pi Co. 9 19-22, 
a ver. 6, 14, ch. 10 42 ; cp. Zee. 13 7 ; see ^»^'- 6 1, 1 P. 3 1. 

ver.2. b Ac. 1215; cp.Ps.34 7, 9III, 16qDt.l915, 2Co. 131; c».ch.2660, 
Tob.521, C0I.2I8, He.ll4. cQp.Ac. Nn.3530,Dt.l76,Jn.817,lTi.519,He. 

2 28, Rev. 22 4 ; gee Lk. 1 19. d ver. 10 28. 

14(mg.), I9,35;seech.7 21. 17r 0^5. 1 Co.54,5, 61-G. s Oio Eo. 

12 ech. 1725, 2128. fJPorver.12- 1617, 1 Qo. 5 9-13 2 Th 3 6, 14,15 2 Jn. 

14, c^j. Lk. 15 4-7 ; a^so Jn. 10 1-18. 10. t&ech.646,47. u ,S«ech.'lll9. 

46 



13"] S. MATTHEW [18 ^^ 

publican. 18 i Verily I say unto you, "s^What things soever ye 
shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what things 
soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again 

1 say unto you, that if two of you shall ^ agree on earth as touch- 
ing anythhig that they shall ask, ^it shall be done for them of 
y my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are 

2 gathered together ^ in my name, ^ there am I in the midst of 
them. 

21 Then came Peter, and said to him. Lord, how oft ° shall my 
brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? ^ until seven times ? 
22 Jesus saith unto him, e I say not unto thee. Until seven times ; 
but, Until 1 seventy times seven. 23 g Therefore is ^ the kingdom 
of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would imake a 
reckoning with his ^ servants. 24 And when he had begun to 
reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him J ten thousand 
^ ^ talents. 25 1 But forasmuch as he had not ivhereivith to pay, 
his lord commanded him ^ to be sold, and his wife, and ^ children, 
and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The * servant 
therefore fell down and o worshipped him, saying. Lord, have 
patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 And the lord of 
that * servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and 
P forgave him the ^ debt. 28 But that ^ servant went out, and 
found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred 
^ ^ pence : and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, 
saying, Pay what thou owest. 29 So his fellow-servant fell down 
and besought him, saying. Have patience with me, and I will pay 
thee. 30 And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, 
till he should pay that which was due. 31 So when his fellow- 
servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came 
and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord 
called him unto him, and saith to him, ^ Thou wicked * servant, 

1 Or, f seventy times and seven 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 This talent was 
probably worth about ,£240. 4 Gr. bondservant. 5 Gr. loan. 6 The 
word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence halfpenny. 

18 V oh. 16 19 ; op. Jn. 20 23. h See ch. 4 17. i ch. 25 19 ; cp. Lk. 16 2, 

19 w Gp. Ac. 12 5, 12, Philem. 22. Ko. 14 12. 

X See ch. 7 7. y ver. 10, 14 (mg.), 35 ; 24 i Est. 3 9. k ch. 25 15. 

see ch 7 21. 25 1 Gp. Lk. 7 42. m Ex. 21 2, Lev. 

20 z Cp. Ac. 4 30, 31, 1 Co. 5 4. a See 25 39, Dt. 15 12, Jer. 34 14. n 2 K. 4 1, 
ver. 5. b Cp. ch. 28 20, Jn. 1 2 2G, 20 Neh. 5 5. 

20, 26 ; also Jn. 14 23, Eo. 8 9, 10, 2 Co. 13 26 o Ac. 10 25 ; see ch. 8 2. 

5, Gal. 2 20, Bph. 3 16-19, al. 27 P Gp. Lk. 7 42. 

21 o ver 15. d Lk. 17 3, 4 • cp. 28 Q. ch. 20 2, 9, 10, 13, 22 19, Mk. 6 37, 
Col. 3 13. 12 15, 14 5, Lk. 7 41, 10 35, 20 24, Jn. 6 7, 

22eCp.Jn.l6 2G. f Gn.424(Gk.). 12 5, Eev.66. 
23 B For ver. 23-35, cp. ch. 6 14, 71. 32 r ch. 25 26, Lk. 19 22, 

47 



1832] S. MATTHEW 



[1911 



I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me: 
33 s shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, 
even as I had mercy on thee ? 34 t And his lord was wroth, and 
delivered him to the tormentors, " till he should pay all that was 
due. 35 V So shall also w my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye 
forgive not every one his brother ^ from your hearts. 
Ti-\ 1 a And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these 
^^ words, he departed from b Galilee, -and ocame <iinto the 
borders of Judsea «> beyond Jordan ; 2 and ^ great multitudes fol- 
lowed him ; ^ and he healed them there. 

3 And there came unto him i Pharisees, & tempting him, and 
saying, ^ Is it lawful /or a inan to put away his wife for every 
cause ? 4 And he answered and said, i Have ye not read, that he 
which 2 made them from the beginning made them male and female, 
5 and said, J For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife ; and '^ the twain shall become one 
flesh ? 6 So that they are no more twain, but one flesh. ^ What 
therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 
7 They say unto him, ^ Why then did Moses command to give 
'^ a bill of divorcement, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto 
them, Moses for your ° hardness of heart suffered you to put away 
your wives : but from the beginning it hath not been so. 9 p And 
I say unto you. Whosoever shall put away his wife, ^ except for 
fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : * and 
1 he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. 
10 The disciples say unto him. If the case of the man is so with his 
wife, it is not expedient to marry. H But he said unto them, 
^^AU men cannot receive this saying, sbut they to twhom it is 

1 Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. 2 Some ancient authorities read 
created. 3 Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause offornjx^ation, 
inaketh her an adulteress : as in ch. v. 32. 4 The following words to the end 
of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities. 

33 s Gp. ch. 6 12, Eph. 4 32, Col. 313, 3 g g^e [ Jn. 8 61. h ch 6 31 

' I Vi Job 22 6-11, Ps.1825,26, Pr. ..n^MaK?"""' '''' ''■'''■'' 

525,26. ,<^F.^ii- cj3.Ps.45iO. felCo. 616j cp.Mal. 

35 V ch. 6 15. w ver. 10, 14 (mg.) ^ ',^"'- ^^ ^''• 

19; seech.721. xip.i22:c»Eo 6U C0.71O; cp.E0.72. 

617. -^ ■ 7nich.5 3l,Dt. 241-4, Jar. 31. 

1 a ch. 7 28, 111, 13 53, 261. b ch. '^ Is. 50 1, Jer. 3 8. 

17 24. o For ver. 1-9, see Mk. 10 1- So Mk. 16 [14], Sir. 16 10 • cv Dt 10 

12. dLk.951, 1711, Jn.l0 40, 117; 16, Mk. 3 5, 6 52, He. 3 8. "^' " 

cp. ch. 4 25. o ch. 4 25, Mk. 3 8, 10 1, 9 P See ch. 5 sa. q 1 Co 7 11 

Jn 1 28 3 26 10 40 ; cp. ch. 3 5, Lk. 3 3. 11 r 1 Co. 7 2, 7-9, 17. s Cv ch 20 

2 f ch. 12 13 ; see Mk. 1 34. 23. t ch. 13 11. ^' 

48 



1911] S, MATTHEW [19 22 

given. 12 For there are eunuchs, which were so born from their 
mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, ^ which were made 
eunuchs by men : and there are eunuchs, ^ which made themselves 
eunuchs for ^ the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to 
receive it, let him receive it. 

13 X Then were there brought unto him y little children, that 
he should ^ lay his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples 
a rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, ^ Suffer the y little children, 
and ° forbid them not, to come unto me : for of such is ^ the 
kingdom of heaven. 15 And he ^ laid his hands on them, and 
departed thence. 

16 d ^ud behold, ^one came to him and said, Master, ^^f^hat 
good thing shall I do, that I may ^ have i eternal life ? 1*7 And he 
said unto him, ^ Why askest thou me concerning that which is 
good ? J One there is who is good : but ^ if thou wouldest ^ enter 
into life, keep the commandments. 18 He saith unto him. Which ? 
And Jesus said, ^ Thou shalt not kill, ^^ Thou shalt not commit 
adultery, ° Thou shalt not steal, P Thou shalt not bear false witness, 
19 1 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, i^Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, ^All 
these things have I observed: what lack I yet? 21 Jesus said 
unto him. If thou wouldest be * perfect, go, ^^ ^ sell that thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou shalt have "^ treasure in heaven : 
and come, ^ follow me. 22 x gut when the young man heard the 
saying, he went away sorrowful: for he was one that had great 
possessions. 

1 Or, Teac/ier 2 Some ancient authorities read s Good Master. See Mark 
X. 17; Luke xviii. 18. 3 Some ancient authorities read Why callest thou me 
good? None is good saw one, even 6od. See Marie x. 18 ; Luke xviii. 19. 

12 u 2 K. 2018. vOp. lCo.732. n Cifei^/roniEx.2014, Dt.518 ; cp.ch. 

w See eh. 417. 5 27, Lev. 18 20, Dt. 22 22, Pr. 6 32, Ko. 

13x Server. 13-15, see Mk. 10 13- 139, 1 Co. 6 9, He. 13*. o Cited frovi 
16, Lk. 18 15-17. y See Lk. 947. Ex. 20 15, Dt. 5 19 ; cp. Lev. 19 H, Ro. 

z Cp. Gn. 48-14-16. a. ch. 20 31, Mk. 13 9, Bph. 4 28. p Cited from Ex. 20 16, 

10 48, Lk. 18 39. Dt. 5 20 ; cp. Ex. 23 1, Dt. 19 16-20, Pr. 

14bch. 183. o Mk. 9 39, Lk. 9 50. 19 5,9,2128,24 28,2518. 

16 d For ver. 16-29, see Mk. 10 17- 19 q Cited from Ex. 20 12, Dt. 5 16 ; 
30, Lk. 18 18-30. e Cp. Lk. 10 25-28. ^.jj j^g 4 j^^ ^g 3_ jg^. 35 18, 19, Mk. 
f,Seech.2221. gOjp. Jn.712. h Cp. 710, Eph. 62. r ch. 22 39, Mk. 12 31, 
ver. 29. i ver. 29, ch. 25 46, Lk. 10 25, -^^ jq 27, Eo. 13 9, Gal. 5 14, Ja. 2 8 ; 
Ac. 13 46,48; cp.ch. 18 8; see Jn. 4 14 cii!ei//ro»i Lev. 1918; cp. ch. 543. 

and Ro. 2 7. on s Cn Ph 3 6 

17 J Cp. Ro. 1627 ; see Mk. 1229. 20 s g^.. j^n. d ^ ^, ,„„„ ^^ 
k Lev. 18 5, Neh. 9 29, Ezk. 20 11, 13, 21, 21 t See ch. 5 48 u Lk. 12 33 -cp 
Lk.l028,Ro.213,10 5,Gal.3l2. Iver. Lk.^169, ^\\t'i^b'Jt' W« 
lb : see en. lb ». ,. ' .„ 

18 m Cited from Ex. 20 13, Dt. 5 17 ; J". 1 4^. 

cp. ch. 5 21, Gn. 9 5, 6, Ro. 13 9, 1 Jn. 3 15. 22 x Cp. Ezk. 33 31 ; also Ps. 62 10. 

49 



20 



10 23] S. MATTHEW J^9l 

23 And Jesus said unto his disciples, y Verily I say unto you, 
z It is hard for a rich man to enter into »■ the kingdom of heaven. 

24 bAnd again I say unto you, It is easier for ^a camel to go 
through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into ^ the 
kingdom of God. 25 And when the disciples heard it, they were 
astonished exceedingly, saying. Who then can be saved ? 26 And 
Jesus e looking upon them said to them, f With men this is im- 
possible ; but with God all things are possible, 27 Then answered 
Peter and said unto him, Lo, s we have left all, and followed thee ; 
what then shall we have ? 28 And Jesus said unto them, y Verily 
I say unto you, that ye which have followed me, in the ^ regenera- 
tion i when J the Son of man ^ shall sit on the throne of i his glory, 
l^ye also shall sit upon tM'elve thrones, ^ ^judging othe twelve 
tribes of Israel. 29 And P every one that hath left houses, or 
brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother,^ or children, or lands, 
<ifor my name's sake, ^^ shall receive ^a hundredfold, and shall 
s inherit * eternal life. 30 But " many shall be last that are first ; 

and "^ first that are last. 1 For » the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a man that is a householder, which went out early 
in the morning to hire labourers into *> his vineyard. 2 And Avhen 
he had agreed with the labourers for a ^ ° penny a day, he sent 
them into his vineyard. 3 And he Avent out about the third hour, 
and saw others standing in ^ the marketplace idle ; 4 and to them 
he said. Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right 
I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out 
about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And 
e about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing ; 
and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 

7 They say unto him. Because no man hath hired us. He saith 

1 Many ancient authorities add oi^ loife : as in Luke xviii. 29. 2 Some 

ancient autliorities read manifold. 3 See marginal uote ou ch. xviii. 28. 

f6e1S2l,27,Lk.20n,226l,Jn. ^^lUi ISltnt'f/; ^T^'Y' 

1 42 ; cp. Mk. 3 5, 34,' 5 32, 10 2^, Lk. 6 10. ^34^^ ' llee\l^\l ^^•^' *'' ' ■ 

f Gn.l8l4, Job422, Jer.32i7,27, Zee. sQuch 2016 mv inai t^ Tqac 

8 6, Mk. 14 36, Lk. 1 37 ; cp. He. 6 U. ,/ „i. |ii^° "' ^V V''^^^l^ ' 

27 g ch. 4 20, 22, Mk. 1 18, 20 • cp. Lk. ''P-'^^^-° "' ^2. V Cp. ch. 21 31, 32. 
511,28,1433. 1 a -See ch. 4 17. bch. 2128,33. 

28 t Tit. 3 (Gk.). i See ch. 16 27 2 o yer. 9, 10, 13, Tob. 5 14 ; see ch, 
and Lk. 9 2 J. j See ch. 8 20. k di 18 28. 

25 31 ; cp. He. 8 1, 12 2. 1 Lk. 22 30. 3 d See Llv. 11 43 
m_2Ti.2l2,KeY.3 21. nC>.10o.C2. 6e6>. lCo.15 8. 

50 



20^] S. MATTHEW [20 22 

unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard. 8 And ^ when even was 
come, tlie lord of the vineyard saith unto his s steward, Call the 
labourers,' and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto 
the first. 9 And when they came that ivere hired about the 
eleventh hour, they received every man a 1 penny. 10 And when 
the first came, they supposed that they would receive more ; and 
they likewise received every man a 1 penny. H And when they 
received it, they murmured against the householder, 12 saying, 
These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them 
equal unto us, which have borne the burden of the day and ^ the 
2 scorching heat. 13 But he answered and said to one of them, 
i Friend, I do thee no wrong : J didst not thou agree with me for 
a 1 penny ? 14 Take up ^ that which is thine, and go thy way ; it 
is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 l Is it not 
lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? or ^ is thine eye 
evil, because I am good ? 16 So n. the last shall be first, and the 
first last. 

17 ° And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve 
disciples apart, and in the way he said unto them, 18 Behold, p we 
I go up to Jerusalem ; and J" the Son of man s shall be delivered 
unto the chief priests and scribes ; and they shall * condemn him 
to death, 19 and ^ shall deliver him unto the Gentiles ^ to mock, 
and to scourge, and "^ to crucify : and p ^ the third day he shall be 
raised up. 

20 y Then came to him ^ the mother of a the sons of Zebedee 
with her sons, I' worshipping him, and asking a certain thing of 
him. 21 And he said unto her. What wouldest thou ? She saith 
unto him, Command that these my two sons ° may sit, ^ one on 
thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, e in thy kingdom. 22 But 
Jesus answered and said, ^ Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able 
1 See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. 2 Or, hot wind 

8f Lev. 19i;i, Dt. 2415, Tob. 414; 1541, Lk. 2 4,42, 18 31, 1928; see Jn. 2 

CO Mai 3 5 Ja. 5 4. gLk.8 3, Gal. 42. 13 anrf Ac. 1822. vSeech.SW. 

121ils.49 10, Jon.48, Sir. 18 IG, s ch.272, Jn.18 30,31, Ac. 313; cp. Ac. 

4322 Lk. 12 55, Ja. 1 H ; cp. Gn. 81 40, 2 23, 4 27, 21 11. t di. 26 66, Jn. 19 7. 
Ezk 1710 19uMk.l51, Lk. 231, Ac. 313; cp. 

13 i oh' 2212, 2650. j ver. 2. Jn.l8£2. v ch. 27 26-31, Mk. 15 16-20; 

14 k ch 25 25. see Lk. 22 63. w ch. 26 2, Lk. 24 7, 

15 1 Cp Ko. 9 15-24. m ch. 6 23, Jn. 12 32, 33, 18 32. X See Lk. 9 22. 
Dt 15 9 2854,50 Pr. 23 P, 28 22, Sir. 20 y J'or ver. ao-28, see Mk. 10 35- 
14 10 Mk 7 22 ; cp. Tob. 4 7, Gal. 3 1. *5. z ch. 27 56. a See ch. 4 21. 

16 n See eh. 19 30. b See ch. 8 2. , ^ „ 

17 o Forvei. 17-19, seeMk.1032- 21 o Cp. ch. 1928, Bev.321. d Cp. 
34, Lk. 18 31-33 : cp. ch. 16 21-28, 17 ch. 27 38, Mk. 15 27, Lk. 23 33. G eh. 
12,22,23 1628, 25 31, 34, Lk. 23 42. 

18P&ech.l62i. qMk.1032,33, 22 f Op. Lk. 9 33, 23 34. 

51 C3 



20 22J S. MATTHEW J21^ 

s to drink the cup ^ that I am about to drink ? They say unto 
liim, We are able. 23 He saith unto them, i My cup indeed J ye 
shall drink : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is 
not mine to give, ^but it is for them for Avhom ^it hath been pre- 
pared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were 
=1 moved with indignation concerning the two brethren. 25 But 
Jesus called them unto him, and said, ^ Ye know that the rulers 
of the Gentiles ° lord it over them, and their p great ones exercise 
authority over them. 26 q Not so shall it be among you : but 
whosoever would become great among you shall be your i ^ r ^xiin- 
ister ; 27 and Avhosoever would be first among you shall be your 
2 s servant : 28 even as * the Son of man came not to be ministered 
unto, but "^ to minister, and '^ to give his life a ransom for ^ many. 
29 x And y as they went out from ^ Jericho, a great multitude 
followed him. 30 And behold, two blind men sitting by the Avay 
side, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, 
Lord, a have mercy on us, ^ thou son of David. 31 And the multi- 
tude ° rebuked them, that they should hold their peace : but they 
cried out the more, saying. Lord, a have mercy on us, ^ thou son 
of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, 
d AVhat will ye that I should do unto you ? 33 They say unto him. 
Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 And Jesus, e being moved 
with compassion, f touched their eyes : and straightway s they 
received their sight, and followed him. 

1 a And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto 
Bethphage, unto b the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent " two 
disciples, 2 saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against 

1 Or, servant 2 Gr. bo7idservan(. 

e oh 26 39, 42, Mk. 14 36, Lk. 22 42, Jn. Mk. 14 2i, He. 2 10 9 28 • en Ro 6 15 
3811; c/>. Is. 51 17,22, Jer. 4912, «;. Eev.5 9,79. , cp. no. , 

i!^' ^l!'^- 29 X For ver. 29-34, see Mk. 10 46- 

23 1 Cp. Eo. 8 17, Ph. 3 10. j Jn. 52, Lk. 18 35-43 ; cp. Ch 9 27-31 

iQ H'' ^''\'^^u' „^^7- \^- . ^ ^P- °'^- ^ ^P- ^^- 18 35, 191. z Nn. 22 i, al. 

^ T- ..\P^: ^^ ^*' J"- 1^ ^*' 1 Co. 2 9 J Jdth. 4 4, Sir. 24 14, 1 Mac. 9 50, 16 11, U, 

cp. Jn. 14 2, He. 11 16. 2 Mac. 12 15, Mk. io 40, Lk. 10 30 18 35 

24 m ch. 21 15, 26 8 ; see Lk. 13 14. 19 1, He. 11 30. 

25 n J-or ver. 25-28, cp ch 181-4 30 a ch. 9 27, 15 22, 1715, Lk.l62i, 
Lk. 22 25-27. o 1 p. 5 3 p On' ^'^ ^^- ^ ch. 21 9, 22 42 ; see ch. 1 1. 
Mk. 6 21 (Gk.). ^' 31 ch. 19 13, Lk. 18 15. 

26 q oh. 23 11, Mk. 9 35 . c» Lk ^^ d See Mk. 10 36. 

9 48. r ch. 22 13 (mg.) ; ,.«, i q^o. 35. , ^4 e See ch. 9 36. f See ch. 9 29. 

27sch.22 3,2Co.4 5(&mg.form<-) ^il^ \ « 

28 t Spp ,.h R "n „ T iQ i 1.. i"i' ^ ^Forver. 1-9, see Mk. 11 1-10, Lk. 

T.1, o- o^ ■ ^ J". 13 4, 13-15. 19 29-38, Jn. 1212-16 b pV, 24 3 

^h ? V. "P,- 2 ^°- 8 *• "" Is. 53 10, Jn. 26 30, 2 S 15 30 Neh 8 15 TVb ir23' 

'm 2H lf'i?|^V*' '^"U^ir- Z-i4*rMLli?t? 14ffLk.l9 
V /•>- • ^ ' J ' "P- ^^k. 37 23 ; 29, 37, 21 37, 22 39 f Jn 81] • en Ac 1 12 

«eeRo.42j. w ch. 26 28, Is. 5311, 12^ cC^.Mk.l413. ' l-''°-°'J' "i'- ^c-l'-^- 

52 



21 



21 s] S. MATTHEW [21 1« 

you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : 
d loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any one say aught 
unto you, ye shall say, ^The Lord hath need of them ; and straight- 
way he will send them. 4 Now this is come to pass, ^that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken ^^by the prophet, saying, 
5 g Tell ye ^ the daughter of Zion, 

Behold, i thy King cometh unto thee, 

J Meek, and riding upon an ass, 

And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed them, 

7 and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their gar- 
ments ; and he sat thereon. 8 And the most part of the multitude 
^ spread their garments in the way ; and others cut branches from 
the trees, and spread them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that 
went before him, and that followed, cried, saying, ^Hosanna to 
^ the son of David : 'i Blessed is he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord ; i Hosanna ° hi the highest. 10 And P when he was come 
into Jerusalem, all the city <i was stirred, saying, Who is this ? 
11 And the multitudes said. This is i"the prophet, Jesus, sfrom 
Nazareth of Galilee. 

12 1 And Jesus P entered into the temple 2 of God, and cast out 
all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of ^^the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold 
■^ the doves ; 13 and he saith unto them, It is written, ^ My house 
shall be called ^ a house of prayer : but y ye make it a den of 
robbers. 1* ^ And the blind and the lame came to him in the 
temple : and he healed them. 15 a But when the chief priests and 
the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children 
that were crying in the temple and saying, t> Hosanna to ^ the son 
of David ; they were ° moved with indignation, 16 and said unto 
1 Or, through 2 Many ancient authorities omit of God. 

2 d q». 1 S. 8 16. Ac. 2] 30. 

3 e &e Lk 7 13 11' ver. 46, Lk. 7 10, 39, 13 33, 24 19, 

4 f Se« ch'l22 Jn.419, 614,740, 917; cp.cli.l614,Mk. 
5gCii!ec^/romZec.99; cp.Is. 6211. 615, Lk. 9 8,19, Jn. 1 21; s«eAc.322. 

his. 1 8 10 32 37 22, La. 1 6, Zee. 2 W,al. s See cli. 2 23 and Mk. 1 24. 

i Is 32 i Jer. 23 5, 30 9, Ezk. 37 24, Hos. 12 t For ver. 12-16, see Mk. 11 IB- 

3 5 Lk. 1 32 19 38, Jn. 1 49. j ch. 11 29. 18, Lk. 19 45-47 ; cp. Jn. 2 14-16. 

8k2K9l3 uC^.Ex.30l3. v Lev. 1 14, 5 7, 12 8, 

9 1ver.l5,Ps.ll8 25(Heb.); cp.2^. 14 22, Lk. 2 24. 

14 4 fHeb 1 Jer. 31 7. m ver. 15, ch. 13 w Cited from Is. 56 7. x 1 K. 

20 30 22 42; «eech. 11. nch.2339, 8 29, 30, 41-43, 2 Ch. 6 40. yjer.711; 

Lk.l335,Jn.l213;aterf/romPs.ll826; cp. Ezk. 722. 

o« Ezk 34 23, 24. o Lk. 2 14 ; cp. Ps. 14 z ch. 11 5, 15 30, 31 ; see Lk. 7 21. 

1481 15aOjp.Lk.l9 39,40. b &e ver. 9. 

lb' P Mk. 11 1 1 . a Cp. Euth 119, o ch. 20 24, 26 8 ; see Lk. 13 14. 

63 



2118] s_ MATTHEW [21 



28 



him, Hearest thou what these are saying ? And Jesus saith unto 
theui, Yea: ^did ye never read, eQut of the mouth off babes and 
g sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? 17 And ^ he left them, 
and i went forth out of the city to J Bethany, and ^ lodged there. 

18 1 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, ™ he hun- 
gered. 19 And seeing i a fig tree by the way side, ho ° came to it, 
and found nothing thereon, but leaves only ; and he saith unto 
it, Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And 
immediately the fig tree withered away. 20 And when the disciples 
saw it, they marvelled, saying. How did the fig tree immediately 
Avither away ? 21 And Jesus answered and said unto them, P Verily 
I say unto you, i ^ If ye have faith, and ^ doubt not, ye shall not 
only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ^ ye shall say unto 
this mountain, ^Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall 
be done. 22 And ^^ all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, 
^ believing, ye shall receive. 

23 V And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests 
and the elders of the people came unto him ^ as he was teaching, 
and said, ^ y By what authority doest thou these things ? and who 
gave thee this authority ? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, 1 also will ask you one - question, which if ye tell me, I like- 
wise will tell you by Avhat authority I do these things. 25 The 
baptism of John, ^ whence was it ? a b fv^n^ heaven or t> from men "s 
And o they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say. From 
heaven ; he will say unto us, ^ Why then did ye not believe him ? 
26 But if we shall say. From men ; e we fear the multitude ; for 
fall hold John as f a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and 
said, We know not. He also said unto them. Neither tell I you by 
what authority I do these things. 28 g But what think ye ? A man 
had two sons ; and he came to the first, and said, 3 li Son, go work 
1 Or, n a single 2 Gr. word. 3 Gr. h Child. 

16 d ver. i2, ch. 12 3, 5, 19 i, 22 31, Mk. 11 23, Ac. 10 20, Ko. 4 20, 14 23, Ja. 1 6 
3210. e Cited from Ts. 82 (G^.). 24, Jude 9.22 (Gk.). tC»Ps.462 
f ch. 11 25 ; cp.l Co. 1 27 ; gee Lk. 9 47. 1 Co. 13 2, Rev. 88. 22 u See ch 7 7 
^ % l^\^''- '^ ""• ■ 23 V For ver. 23-27, see Mk. 11 27- 

17 t ch. 164. 1 Mk. 11 19 ; cp. Lk. 33, Lk. 20 1-8. w Cp Ac ,5 42 15 35 • 
2137. Jch.26 0,Mk.lll,n,12,14 3, seech.2655. x 0« Ex 211 jn 12o' 
Lk. 19 29, 24 50, Jn. 11 1,18, 121. '^ See Ac. 4 7. ySeech^n ' ' 
^\ o^, ^l; 25 z Cp. ch. 13 54. a Cp. Dn. 4 26, 
^J-^^n^''"'^''- if-22, seeMk.llia- Lk. 1518,21, Jn. 327. b Qp. Ac. 5 38, 39 
Ir' 7 ;« 9« "" "''■ * '» Lk. 4 2 ; cp. Jn. o ch. 16 7, Mk. 816, Lk. 20 14. d ver. 32, 
41^,7, 19 28. Lk. 730. 

1 Q-l^^c,'" ^T ''b-^ ^^ Z™"-)- ° dp- Lk- 26 e ver. 46, eh. 14 5, Mk. 12 12. f Cp. 

9ii5'°i^'.'il ■ ,-,»« Lk.729,J„.g'35;,ee'ch.ll9 ^ 

21 P/isee ch. 518. <1 oh, 17 20. 28 g ch 17 25 l« 12 JiC-Tt 

rCi..[Mk.l6l7J,Jn.l4l2, s Mk. 15 31(6^.'^' ^' ^• 

64 



2128] S. MATTHEW [21^1 

to-day ill i the vineyard. 29 And he answered and said, I will not : 
but afterward he J repented himself, and went. 30 And he came 
to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, 
sir : and went not. 31 Whether of the twain did the will of his 
father? They say. The first. Jesus saith unto them, ^Yerily I 
say unto you, l that «ithe n publicans and othe harlots go into 
P the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you 
1 in the way of righteousness, and ^ ye believed him not : but ^ the 
* publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, Avhen ye saw it, 
did not even ^ repent yourselves afterward, that ye might believe 
him. 

33 Hear another parable : ^ There was a man that was a house- 
holder, which planted ^ a vineyard, and ^ set a hedge about it, and 
^ digged a winepress in it, and ^ built a tower, and y let it out to 
husbandmen, and ^ went into another country. 34 And when the 
season of the fruits drew near, he sent his i servants to the hus- 
bandmen, ^ to receive ^ his fruits. 35 b And the husbandmen took 
his 1 servants, and beat one, and killed another, and "stoned another. 
36 d Again, he sent other i servants more than the first : and they 
did unto them in like manner. 37 But afterward he sent unto 
them his son, saying, They Avill ^ reverence my son. 38 But the 
husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, 
^This is the heir ; come, slet us kill him, and take his inheritance. 
39 And they took him, and ^ cast him forth out of the vineyard, 
and killed him. 40 i When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall 
come, what will he do unto those husbandmen ? 41 They say 
unto him, J He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and 
^will let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall 

1 Gr. bondservants. 2 Or, the fruits of it 

i ver. 33, ch. 20 1. 34 a Cant. 8 H, 12. 

29Jver.32,ch.273,2Co.78,10(Gk.), 35 b ch. 512, 22i5, 23 34, 37 ; ep.lK. 

He.721. 3813, 2224-27, 2 K. 6 31, 2116, 2Ch.24 

SI ^ See ch. 518. 1 ver. 32 ; cp. 19, 36 15, IC, Neh. 9 26, Jer. 37 15, 38 6, 

ch 19 30. mLk.729. n^eech. 444, Ac. 7 52, 2 Co. 1124-26, 1 Th. 215, 

1119. o Lk. 7 37-50. p See ch. He. 11 36, 37, al. c Op. 2 Ch. 24 21, Jn. 

1228 10 31-33, Ac. 7 59, 145,19. 

32 q Cp. ch. 8 8-12, 15, Pr. 8 20, 12 28, 36 d ch. 22 4. 

17 23 2 P. 2 21. r ver. 25, ch. 11 18, 37 e See Lk. 18 2 (Gk.). 

Lk 7 30. s Lk: 3 12, 13, 7 29. t ver. 31 ; 38 f He. 1 2 ; cp. Jn. 1 11, Eo. 8 17. 

see ch. 11 19. u See ver. 29. g Cp. Gn. 37 20, i K. 21 19. 

33 vJTorver. 33-46, see Mk. 12 1-12, 39 h See He. 1312. 

Lk 20 9-19. ■"■ ver. 28, Is. 5 1-7 ; ip. 40 i Cp. ch. 24 50, 25 19 ; also 2 S. 12 
Dt. 82 32, 33, Ps. 80 8, Is. 27 2-6, Jer. 2 21, 5, 6. 

Ezk. 15 1-6, 19 10-14, Hos. 10 1, Jl. 1 7. 41 J ch. 22 7, Lk. 19 27. k ver. 43, 
xls5 2. y Cant. 8 11, 12. z ch. Mk. 12 9, Lk. 20 16, Ac. 13 46, 18 0, 28 28 ; 

25 14, 15 ; cp. Mk. 13 34, Lk. 15 13. cp. ch. 8 H, 12. 

55 



22i 



21^^] S. MATTHEW _J228 

render him l the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, 
^ Did ye never read in ^ the scriptures, 

o The stone which the builders rejected. 

The same was made p the head of the corner : 

a This was from the Lord, 

And it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
43 Therefore say I unto you, l^^The kingdom of God s shall be taken 
away from you, and shall be given to a nation * bringing forth the 
fruits thereof. 44 i And ^ he that falleth on this stone shall be 
broken to pieces : but '^ on whomsoever it shall fall, ^ it will 
scatter him as dust. 45 And when the chief priests and the Phari- 
sees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 
46 And X when y they sought to lay hold on him, ^ they feared the 
multitudes, because they took him for ^ a prophet. 

1 And Jesus » answered and spake again in parables unto 
' them, saying, 2 b e The kingdom of heaven is likened unto 
a certain king, which made a ^ marriage feast for his son, 3 and 
^sent forth his ^ servants ^to call them that were bidden to the 
marriage feast : and s they M'ould not come. 4 ii Again he sent 
forth other ^ servants, saying. Tell them that are bidden, Behold, 

1 have made ready my i dinner : J my oxen and my fatlings are 
killed, and all things are ready : ^ come to the marriage feast. 
5 But 1 they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own 
farm, another to his merchandise : 6 and the rest laid hold on his 
^ servants, and ™ entreated them shamefully, and ^ killed them. 
7 But the king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, and o destroyed 
tliose murderers, and burned their city. 8 Then saith he to his 

2 servants. The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were 

1 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 44. 2 Gr. hondservanis. 

1 ver. 34. 30, 44 ; cp. cli. 26 i, Mk. 14 1, Lk. 22 2. 

42 m See ver. 10. nch.2229,26 y Cp. Jn.ll50; seech. 121* and Jn71. 

54, SB, Lk. 24 27, 32, 45, Jn. 5 39, Ac. 17 z ver. H, 2G, Mk. 11 32 • cp. eh. 14 5 Ac 

2,11, 18 21,28, Ro. 15 4,1 Co. 15 3, 4, 2 P. 5 2G. a &« ver 26 
?, IG ; cp. -Ro. 1 2, 16 26, 2 Ti. 3 15 ; see la See ch. 11 25. 
Jn.222«n^Lk.421 oAc.411 IP 2 b For ver. 2-14, cp.Lk. 14 16-24. 

?•' '/f'^'CnTp 94 r ' ; ' ^i^«li^' ° 'S««ch.4l7. d eh. 25 10, 2Esd.947, 
1 ., Eph. 2 20 1 P. 2 4-6 also Mk. 8 31. ^ ^^ g jg ^ ^ jg . ' ' 

P Job 38 6, Jer. 51 26 ; cp. Zee. 4 7 (?). ""• ° ' ^,\ 'vJ^l' ' ^ 

<iOp.Neh.6i6. ^' T,^i.?'-^'*-^A''?'"-^^'"- ^''^^■•*' 

43r;Seech.l2 28. sC».Lk.l424. ■Ll^-141'. eCjp.Jn.5 40. 

tO?5.ch.310, Is. 5 4,7. 41ich.2136. i &e Jn. 2112 (Gk.). 

44uLk. 2018, Is. 814,15, Eo.9 32, Jlr.92. kver.3. 

33,1P. 2 8; q3. Lk. 2 34. vDn. 2 34,35, 5 1 Op. He. 2 3. 

44,45 ; cp. Zee. 12 3. w Cp. Is. 17 13, 6 m Lk. 11 45 (Gk.), 18 32 Ac 145 

Jer. 31 10, Am. 9 9, Wis. 11 20. 1 Th. 2 2. n See ch 21 35 ' ' 

46xMk. 1118, Lk.19 47,48, Jn.7 25, 7 o ch.2] 41. Lk. 1927. ' 

56 



22 s] S. MATTHEW [22 



23 



not P worthy. 9 Go ye therefore unto i the partings of the high- 
ways, and i^as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast. 
10 And those i servants went out into the highways, and s gathered 
together all as many as they found, * both bad and good : and the 
wedding was filled with guests. H But when the king came in to 
behold the guests, he saw there ^ a man Avhich had not on a wed- 
ding-garment : 12 and he saith unto him, "^Friend, how camest 
thou in hither not having a wedding-garment? And he 'w'was 
speechless. 13 Then the king said to the ^ servants. Bind him 
hand and foot, and y cast him out into the outer darkness ; y there 
shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are 
z called, but few ^ chosen. 

15 a Then went the Pharisees, and ^ took counsel how they 
might ° ensnare him in his talk. 16 And they send to him ^ their 
disciples, with ^ the Herodians, saying, ^ ^ Master, s we know that 
thou art true, and teachest ^ the way of God i in truth, and carest 
not for any one : for J thou regardest not the person of men, 
17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give 
k tribute unto iCsesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said. Why ^ tempt ye me, ye » hypocrites? 
19 Shew me the ^ tribute money. And they brought unto him 
a * ° penny. 20 And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and 
superscription? 21 They say unto him, Csesar's. Then saith he 
unto them, P Render therefore unto Csesar the things that are 
Caesar's ; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 And when 
they heard it, they <i marvelled, and ^Mt him, and went their 

way. 
23 On that day there came to him s Sadducees, b t which say that 
1 Gr. bondservants. 2 Or, x ministers 3 Or, Teacher 4 Sec 

marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. 5 Gr. saying. 

8 P ch 10 11, 13, Ac. 13 46, Key. 31; 3 3, Ps. 27 ", Wis. 5 7, Mk. 1 3, Lk. 1 T6, 
c«ch. 10 37,38 see Lk. 20 ss! 3 i, Jn. 1 23, Ac. 13 10, 18 25, Ro. 11 33, 

9 q Ezk 21 21 Obad. H. r Cp. Lk. He. 3 10, Kev. 15 3 ; «ee Ac. 9 2. i Cp. 
■14 21 ■ Jn. 1719. j Ja. 21,9; see Ac. 1034. 

10 s See ch 13 47. t ch. 13 38,47. 17 k ch. 17 25, Lk. 23 2, Ko. 13 6, 7. 
lluCp 2K.1022. Kev.19 8, 2214. 1 Lk.21, 31, 23 2, Jn. 19 12, 15; see Ac. 

12 vch. 20 13, 26 50. wSeeU. 17 7 

4 35 (Gk ) 18 "^ ver. 3o ; see [ Jn. 8 61. n ^See 

13 xcli. 20 26; seel Co. 3 5. y See ch 6 2. 

ch 812 14 2 -See Rev. 17 14. 19 o £fee ch. 18 28. ^ ^, , , 

ISaForver 15-32, see Mk. 12 13- 2lPRo.l3 7; c^. 1P.21'; also Ac. 

27 Lk20 2O38. b&ech.l214. 5 29, ITi. 2 2, IP. 2 13, 14. 

e Cv sir 27 23 Lk. 11 54 ; also Ps. 56 5. 22 q See Mk. 5 20 and Jn. 7 lo. r Mk. 

1RdMV9i8 eMk. 36, 1213; 1212. 

c^Mk 815 afeoLk23 7 ' t See 23 s ver. 34, ch. 37, 161,6,11,12, Mk. 

7er 24 g cTjn 3 2. h Bar. 313. 1218, Lk. 20 27, Ac. 4 1, 5 17, 23 6-8. 

Mk 12 14, Lk. 20 21, Ac. 18 26 ; cp. ch. t Ac. 23 8 ; cp. Ac. 4 2 1 Co. lo 12. 

57 



22 23] S. MATTHEW [22^° 

there is no resurrection : and they asked him, 24 saying, ^ ^ Master, 
'^ Moses said, w if a man die, having no children, his brother 2 shall 
marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there 
were with us seven brethren : and the first married and deceased, 
and having no seed left his wife unto his brother ; 26 in like man- 
ner the second also, and the third, unto ^the s seventh. 27 And 
after them all the woman died. 28 In the resurrection therefore 
whose wife shall she be of the seven ? for they all had her. 29 But 
Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, y not knowing z the 
scriptures, nor a the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they 
neither t> marry, nor are T» given in marriage, but are ^as angels *in 
heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, ^have 
ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 e i 
am f the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And 
when the multitudes heard it, ethey were astonished at his teaching. 
34 ii But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put i the 
Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together. 35 j And 
one of them, ^^a lawyer, asked him a question, ^ tempting him 
36 1 m Master, which is the great commandment n in the law ? 

37 And he said unto him, o Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
P with all thy heart, and p with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 

38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 5 And <ia second 
like nnto H is this, r Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
40 a On these two commandments * hangeth u the whole ^ law, and 
■^ the prophets. 

1 Or, u Teacher 2 Gr. slmll iKrform tJie duty of a husband's brother to 

W '^/^ CompareDeut. xxv. 5. 3 Gr. seven i Many «ncient authorities 
nclcl oj (rod. o Or, And a second is like unto it, Thou shalt love &c. 

io^i'',:i'o';-\^;>^^''''-^^^'^"'l"2i,25, 33; qo. Lk. 10 25-28. i ^eg ver 23 

li ' llrt' IVr!'^ ^^ I' 26 ^« ; ««« Mk! 35 fCp. Lk. 10 2S-28. k Lk 730 
i^» and Lk. 7 iO and Jn. 138. v Mk 302.5 1145 46 52 US TH qTi. ..^ ti,' 
J22G,Lk.20:i7, Jn.145,545,46 Ac 322 517 Ac 534 iTi i 7 l' •^•^R- 

26 X Cp. Tob, 38 J^|i;> -"i- 1 -"S, [8 ■>] ; cj), Jn. 8 17, 10 M, 

tOp.ch.sn Lk.]fi22; see Ac.313. Lev 19 IS- "•,^^'- "^ Citedfrom 

33e&ecb.728. ' 4n ">. '\?«« ch. Iill9. 

34 h For ver. 34-40, see Mk. 12 28- u ch 7 ^2?a^c^^^h]''- * J-^'h- 8 24. 



22«] S. MATTHEW [23 ^^ 

41 w jjow while the Pharisees ^ were gathered together, Jesus 
asked them a question, 42 saying, What think ye of y the Christ ? 
whose son is he ? They say unto him, y The son of David. 43 He 
saith unto them, How then doth ^ David a in the Spirit call him 
Lord, saying, 

44 z The Lord said unto my Lord, 

^ Sit thou on my right hand, 

Till I put thine enemies ° underneath thy feet ? 
45 If d David then calleth him Lord, ^ how is he his son ? 46 f And 
no one was able to answer him a word, s neither durst any man 
from that day forth ask him any more questions. 
4^ ^ 1 Then ^ spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his disciples, 
^O 2 saying, ^ The scribes and the Pharisees ° sit on Moses' 
seat : 3 all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do and 
observe : * but do not ye after their works ; ° for they say, and do 
not. 4 Yea, ^ they bind heavy s burdens i and grievous to be borne, 
and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not 
move them with their finger. 5 But all their works they do ^ for 
to be seen of men : for they make broad i their phylacteries, and 
enlarge J the borders of their garments, 6 and ^ love the chief place 
at feasts, and ^ the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 and the saluta- 
tions in «ithe marketplaces, and to be called of men, n Rabbi. 
8 o But P be not ye called ^ Rabbi : for one is your teacher, and 
all ye are ^ brethren. 9 ^ And call no man your father on the 
earth: for stone is your Father, 2 which is in heaven. 10 p Neither 
be ye called masters : for one is your master, even the Christ. 
11 11 But he that is s greatest among you shall be your * servant. 
1- Many ancient authorities omit and grievous to he home. 2 Gr. the 

heavenly. 3 Gr. greater. 4 Or, minister 

41 w Forver. 41-45, see Mk. 12 35- 3 d Op. ch. 5 20, 15 3-13, Mai. 2 7, 8. 

37 Lk 20 41-44. x ver. 34. e]{o.217-23. 

42y&ech.ll,l'?. 4fLk.ll46;cp.ch.ll28-30, Ac.l5io. 

43 z Ac. 2 34, 35 He. 1 13 ; cited from e See ch. 11 30. 

Ps 1101- c». Ac.230, lCo.1525, He. 5h Qp.Lk. 1615, Jn. 544; ,5«ech.61,2. 

10 12, 13 • see also Ac. 4 25. a Rev. i Ex. 13 9, Dt. 6 8, 1118. j See ch. 9 20. 

1 10 42; cp. 2 S. 23 2 ; also Ac. 1 IG, 2 P. 6 k Lk. 14 7, 8. 1 Lk. 11 43 ; cjy. 

121 Lk.l4 7. 

44boh 2021,23, lK.2l9,Mk.l037,40; 7mch.lll6, 20 3, Mk. 6 56, 7 4, Lk. 

C53 Ps 45 9 Wis. 9 4,1 Mac. 10 63. oCp. 7 32, Ac. 1619, 1717. n See Jn. 1 38. 

Jos 10 24, 1 K. 5 3. 8 o Ja. 3 1. P Jn. 13 13 (mg.) ; cp. 

45 d ver 43. e Cp. Ro. 1 3, 4. ch. 11 29 ; see ch. 22 24. q Cp. in. 

46 f Cv Lk. 14 6. g Mk. 12 34, 21 23 ; see Philem. 16. 

T, k 20 40 91^ Cp. 1 Co. 1 12, 3 4. s Mai. 1 6 ; see 

i a Wver. 1. 2, 5-7, see Mk. 12 38, Mk. 12 29, t ch. 5 16,45, 48, 6 1, 9, 14, 26, 

39 Lk 20 45, 46 : cp. Lk. 11 43. 32, 7 H, 18 14, Mk. 11 25 ; cp. Lk. 1113. 

2bC<» Ezr 76,10,11,25, Neh.84. 11 u Cp. Jn. 131-9, Ph. 2 6,7 ; g«eoh. 

e Cp. Dt. 17 10, ", Jn. 9 28, 29, Ac. 22 3. 20 26. 

59 



23^2] S. MATTHEW 123^ 

12 And "^ whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled ; and 
whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted. 

13 But ^ w^oe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, ^ hypocrites ! 
y because ye ^ shut » the kingdom of heaven ^ against men : for 
^ ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are enter- 
ing in to enter.2 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, ^ hypocrites ! for ye 
compass sea and land to make one ^ proselyte ; and when he is 
become so, ye make him twofold more i a J son of ^ ^ hell than 
yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, l ye "^ blind guides, which say, ^ Whosoever 
shall swear by the * o temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall 
swear by the gold of the ^ ° temple, he is ° a debtor. 17 Ye P fools 
and 1 blind : for whether is greater, the gold, or ^ the ^ ° temple 
that hath sanctified the gold ? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by 
the altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by ^ the gift 
that is upon it, he is ^ a debtor. 19 Ye blind : for whether is greater, 
s the gift, or * the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 20 He therefore 
that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 

21 And he that sweareth by the *u temple, sweareth by it, and by 
■^ him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that sweareth by w the 
heaven, sweareth by ^ the throne of God, and by J him that sitteth 
thereon. 

23 z Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, a hypocrites ! for '^ ye 
tithe mint and ^ anise and ^cummin, and have left undone ^the 

1 Gr. before. 2 Some authorities insert here, or after ver. 12, ver. 14 o Woe 
unto you, scribes and Pharisees, ^hijpocrites ! for ye A devour vndows' houses, 
even while ofor a pretence ye make long prayers : t therefore ye shall receive 
^greater condemnation. See Mark xii. 40 ; Luke xx. 47. 3 Gr. Gehenna, 

i Or, o sanctuary: as in ver. 35. 5 Or, bound by his oath G Or, dill 

12 vi,k.l4ll, 18 14; cp.ch.18i, Eo. 213, 2 P. 1 9 Rev 317. g„ m„j og 
2 S.2228, JobSll, 2229, 'rs:i827, Fv. Lk.418. n C>ch 5 33-35 over 
1812, 29 23, Ezk.212G, 3114, Lk.l015, 21,35, ch. 26 61, 27 5, 40, 51 Mk 14 58' 
Ja- 1*^' 1"' 1 P- 5 5- «• 15 29, 38, Lk. 1 9, 21, 22, 23 45, Jn.219-21 '■ 

in i^tT ^°I. "i®/- ^^"^"' "P- ^^- S ^"^2' '=P- 2 Th. 2 4, Eev. 3 12, al. 

101 Hab2 6-17 X ver. 23, 25, 27, 29; 17 p S«e eh. 25 2. q ^ee ver. IG. 

see ch. 6 2 cmd Lk. 121. y Lk. 11 52. r Ex. 30 29 

zCp.ch. 1619. a&gch.4i7. b Op. 18 s ch. 6 23, 21, 8 4 15 5 (Gk ) He 

f-S 20, 21 31, Lk. 7 30. c Cp. Ezk. 51, Si; cp. Lk. 2i 1,4 ^ '' '' 

22 2o d Cp. Lk. 11 39, 16 U. e Cp. 19 tEx 29 37. ' 

Mt 6 5, 7 f Cp. Lk. 12 47, 48. g Ja. 21 u See ver. 10. v 1 K 8 13 

c5i(mg.). 2 Ch.n2, Ps.268 132U- c» Ex Un' 

13 3f InVlsVTl'of l?^;^""- 22w'Q,.ch.2i2l' '^&!li 
1338, Jn. 17 12, 2 Th. 2^; see Lk. 10 G. y See Rev. 4 2. 

3_ Cp. ch. 13 38. k ver. 33 ; see ch. 23 z Lk. 11 42. a See ver 13 

""irti ■>, 0, iri, -r ^Lev.27 30, Nil. 1821, Dt. 14 22-29- co! 

16 1 ver. 24, ch. 15 14 ; cp. L'i. 56 10, Lk. 18 12 o Is 2825 27 d ft 

Lk.6 39. mver.l7,19,2G,J„.9 39-4i: Mk. 12 31. 1^.^8^0,27. d Qp. 

60 



23^3] S. MATTHEW [23 35 

weightier matters of the law, ^ judgement, and ^ mercy, and faith : 
g but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other 
undone. 24 h Ye blind guides, which strain out the gnat, and 
swallow ^the camel. 

25 j Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, ^ hypocrites ! for ^ ye 
cleanse the outside of ^ the cup and of the platter, but within they 
are full from ™ extortion and ^ excess. 26 Thou ^ blind Pharisee, 
k cleanse ° first the inside of ^ the cup and of the platter, that the 
outside thereof may become clean also. 

27 p Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, ^ hypocrites ! for ye 
are like unto iwhited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful, 
but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of ^^ all uncleanness. 
28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but in- 
wardly ye are full of «• hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 s Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, » hypocrites ! for ye 
build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the 
righteous, 30 and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, 
we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the 
prophets. 31 a Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are 
tsons of them that slew the prophets. 32 upiu ye up then the 
measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, "^ ye offspring of ^ vipers, 
how shall ye escape ^ the judgement of i y hell ? 34 z Therefore, 
behold, a I send unto you ^ prophets, and wise men, and ° scribes : 
d some of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and * some of them shall 
ye e scourge in your synagogues, and f persecute from city to city : 
35 gthat upon you may come all the ii righteous blood shed on 
the earth, from Uhe blood of J Abel the righteous unto the blood 
of kZachariah son of Barachiah, iwhom ye slew between 'iithe 

1 Gr. Gelienna. 

ePs ^^5 Tpr !il Mic 68 Zec.79: cp. 33 v ch. 37, 1284; rp.Cn.SlS. 

I E 7 18 ' f'Cp'.ch^ 13, 12 T. w Ps. 58 4, 140 3. "x See Lk. 10 14. 

e /x, 1 G 1K22 y ver. la; see ch. 5 29. 

^\ts^^^^^'''"^- 3x^*^re,;-oir'T-^.Vc^iti 

10 25 Lk^ 18 25 , cp Lev . 114 ^^^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^^ 

25 ] For yev 25-2S cp ch. 15 H 20, ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^ 2^ IB j^_ jg ^ . 

Tit.115. kLk.1139,40 IMk. h.2135. e ch. 10", Mk. 139, 

74. mLk.1614, 20 47; cp.Lk.18ll. j^k 2112 Ac.2219, 2611 : cp.Lk.l2ii; 

n See 1 Co. 7 5 (Gk.). ^j^^ 2 Co 11 21. f ch. 10 23. 

26oCp. ch. 6 33, 7 5. 35 g (jp. Eev. 18 24 ; also ch. 27 25. 

27 P Lk. 11 44. ^ Gp- Ac. 23 3. h ch. 27 i (mg.), Jl. 3 19 (Gk.) ; cp. Vs. 

I Eph.5 3 ; cjo.Nu.lDlG, 2K.231G, Ezk. 9121, ,Jon.l H, 1 Mac. 1 37, al. i Wis. 

39 14, 15 (?). 10 3. Lk. 11 51, He. 12 24, 1 Jn. 3 12, .Judo 

29sLk.ll47,48. 11. ■ 3 Gn. 4 4, 8, He. 11 4. ^ Cp.Zec. 

31tAc.7 51,52; cp.lTh.215. 11. 12Ch.2421(?). mlK.62; 

S2viGn.l5lG, Dn.823.1Th.215,18. see ver. le. 

61 



23 35] S. MATTHEW [249 

sanctuary and n the altar. 36 o Verily I say unto you, p All these 
things shall come upon this generation. 

37 q Jerusalem, Jerusalem, r s which killeth the prophets, and 
s stoneth them that are sent unto her ! * how often would I have 
u gathered -^ thy children together, ^even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens ^ under her wings, and y ye would not ! 38 Behold, ^ your 
house is left unto you i desolate. 39 For I say unto you. Ye shall 
not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, ^ Blessed is he that cometh 
in the name of the Lord. 

*^A 1 ^ And Jesus ^ went out from the temple, and was going on 
'^"l his way ; and his disciples came to him to shew him the build- 
ings of the temple. 2 But he ° answered and said unto them. See 
ye not all these things ? ^ verily I say unto you, ^ There shall not 
be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat on ^the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto 
him s privately, saying. Tell us, ^ when shall these things be ? and 
what shall be i the sign of thy ^ j coming, and of ^ J^the end of the 
world ? 4 And Jesus answered and said nnto them, ^ Take heed 
that no man lead you astray. 5 For ™ many shall come ^ in my 
name, saying, I am ° the Christ ; P and shall lead many astray. 
6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars : ^ see that ye 
be not troubled : for these things ^ must needs come to pass ; but 
s the end is not yet. "7 For * nation shall rise against nation, and 
^ kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be "^ famines and 
^ earthquakes in divers places. 8 But all these things are the 
beginning of ^ travail. 9 Then y shall they deliver you up ^ unto 

1 Some ancient authorities omit desolate. 2 Qr. presence. 3 Or, the 

consummation of the age 



n Ex. 40 6, 29, 2 K. 16 H, Ezk. 40 47, 

36 o See ch. 5 1 8. P Cp. ch. 1 6 28, 

Mk.91, Lk. 927. 

37<l-Forver.37-39, seeIik.l334,3S 
rp. Lk. 19 41-44. r Lk. 13 33, 1 Th 

y 1-5 ; see ch. 5 12. ' s See ch. 21 35 
t Cp. ch. 26 55, Lk. 4 44 (mg.). u Cp 
ch. 24 31, Ps. 106 47, 307 3, 147 2, Pr. 1 24, 
2 Mac. 1 27, 2 18, Mk. 13 27. v Lk, 

23 28. w2Esd.l30;cp.Dt.32ll,l2, 
X Euth 2 12, Ps. 17 8, 36 7, 57 1, 61 4, 63 7, 
91 4, Is. 31 5 Mai .4 2. y Jn. 1 5 (?); 

10,11,5 40. 

38 z Jar. 12 7, 22 5 ; cp. 1 K. 9 7, 8, Is. 
6411, Ezk. 10 18, 19, 112:3. 

39 a ch. 21 9, Mk. 11 9 ; cited from 
Ps. 118 26 ; cp. Mk. 1110, Lk. 19 38. 

1 a For ver. 1-51, see Mk. 13 1-37, 
Lk. 21 5-36. b Cp. ch. 21 23. 



62 



2 0;Seech.ll25. dS«eeh. 618. 
e Lk. 19 44 ; cp. 2 S. 17 13, Mic. 1 S. 

3 f See ch. 21 1. g Cp. Mk. 4 34. 
h Cp. Ac. 1 ij, 7. i Cp. ver. 30. j ver. 
27, 37, 39 ; see 1 Th. 219 ; cp. ver. 44, ch. 
1627. k Seech. 13 ?9. 

4 1 Jer. 29 8, Mk. 13 9, 23, 33, Eph. 5 R, 
Col.2 8, 2Th.2 3, lJn.37. 

5 m ver. 23, 24, Jer. 14 14, 23 21, 25, 
2715;c;7. Jn.543; seelJn.218. nch. 
18 5 ; see Lk. 9 48. o ver. 23 • see ch. 
1 17. p ver. 11, 24 

6q2Th.2 2. r Eev. 1 1 ; see Lk. 
13 33. s 1 p. 4 7 ; cp. ver. 14. 

7 t 2 Ch. 15 c ; cp. Is. 19 2, Rev. 6 4. 
1 Is. 19 2. V Ac. 11 28, Rev. 6 8. 
■"^ See Rev. 612. 

8 X Jn. 16 21, Ac. 2 24 (Gk.), Ro. 8 22. 
9ych.lO 17,21. z ver. 21, 29, Rev. 2 10. 



24 g] S. MATTHEW [242* 

tribulation, and ^ shall kill jou : and ^ ye shall be hated of all the 
nations ° for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many ^ stumble, 
and shall « deliver up one another, and shall hate one another. 
11 And many ^ false prophets shall arise, Sand shall lead many 
astray. 12 ^ And because iniquity shall be multiplied, i the love 
of the many shall wax cold. 13 J But he that endureth J ^5;to the 
end, the same shall be saved. 14 And ^ this i gospel of ^ the king- 
dom ^ shall be preached in ° the whole 2 world P for a testimony 
unto <i all the nations ; and ^ then shall the end come. 

15 When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, s which 
was spoken of ^ * by Daniel the prophet, standing in * " the holy 
place '^ (let him that readeth understand), 16 then let them that 
are in Judsea '^ flee unto the mountains : 17 ^ let him that is y on 
the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his 
house : 18 and ^ let him that is in the field not return back to take 
his 2 cloke. 19 But a woe unto them that are with child and to 
them that give suck in those days ! 20 And pray ye that your 
flight be not in the winter, ^ neither on a sabbath : 21 for then 
shall be " great ^ tribulation, ° e such as hath not been from the 
beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And 
except those days had been shortened, ^ no flesh Avould have been 
saved: but for sthe elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 
23 li Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is i the Christ, 
or. Here ; believe ^ it not. 24 For there shall arise J false Christs, 
and k false prophets, and ^ shall shew great ^ signs and ^ wonders ; 

I Or, t/iese good tidings 2 Gr. inhabited earth. 3 Or, t through i Or, 
a holy place 5 Or, him 

a ch 2334 Jn. 16 2, b ch. 10 22, Jn. 15 s Dn. 927, H 31, 12 H ; cp. 1 Mac. 

15 18-21 17 U ; cp. Lk. 6 22. c See 1 5i, 6 7. t See ch. 1 22. u Cp. Jn. 

j„ 15 21 1148, Ac. 6 13, 14, 21 28. v 6>. Dn. 

io d See ch. 15 12. e ch. 10 21 ; 9 22, 23, 25, Kev. 1 3. 

cp. ch. 10 35, 36, Mio. 7 6, Lk. 12 53. 16 w Cp. Gn. 19 17, 19. 

II f ver.24; seech.715a?io?2P.21; 17xLk.l73i. y&eLk.6l9. 
cp. 1 Ti. 4 1, 2. g ver. 5, 24. is z eh. 6 40. 

12 i Cp. Lk. 187. i Cp. Kev. 24 J jg a Lk. 2329 ; cp. 1 Co. 726. 

also 2 Th. 2 10, 2 Ti. 3 1-5 gO b Cp. Ex. 16 29, Ac. 1 12. 

13J ch^l022; c^.Dn 1212 13, Eev. ^^ ^ ^^^, j^^ ^^ jj^^_^,, 

2 10 ; see He. 10 36 awt;? Ja. 1 12. is. Op. h vpi- 9 e ,11 2 2 Eev 3618 

JCo.l«,2Co.ll3,Gal.69,He.36,i4, " ^^2 Z'^,, Ll.^■^ ^^^\1 ,4, 31, 1. 

\'Jfl' 1 A 23 m <^pp c^^ 1 3 19 65 8, 9 ; see Lk. 18 7. 

n ^t\?iV Col ie,23? Jctrsfe; 23... 17.3; c^.ver.D,26. iver.5; 

Mk 149,16tl5]. oLk.2l, 45, Ac. seech. 117. 

11 28 Ro 10 18 Eev 3 10, 12 9, 16 14 ; 24 i Op. IJn. 2 18. k See ver. 11. 

a> Lk ai'26 Ac 17 6?31, 19 27, 24 5, He! 1 Dt. 13 1-3, 2 Th. 2 9-11, Kev. 13 13 «, 

f6,25:tee'Ko^8. P,Seech.84. 1614, 1920; cj.. Ac. 89. m &e Jn, 

q See ch. 25 32. v Cp. ver. 6. 4 48, 

63 



242^] S. MATTHEW ^JM^ 

^ so as to lead astray, if possible, even o the elect. 25 Behold, p I 
have told you beforehand. 26 q if therefore they shall say unto 
you. Behold, ^ he is in the wilderness ; go not forth : Behold, he is in 
s the inner chambers ; * believe ^ it not. 27 u For as the lightning 
Cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the vilest ; so 
shall be the ^ v coming of ^ the Son of man. 28 x Wheresoever the 
carcase is, there will the ^ eagles be gathered together. 

29 But immediately, after y the tribulation of those days, " the 
sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and 
a the stars shall fall from heaven, and ^ the powers of the heavens 
shall be shaken : 30 and then ° shall appear "^ the sign of ^ the Son 
of man in heaven : and then ^ ^ shall all sthe tribes of the earth 
^ mourn, and ^ i they shall see '^ the Son of man coming on the 
clouds of heaven J with power and great glory. 31 And ^he shall 
send forth his angels * with ^ a great sound of a l trumpet, and 
they shall ^ gather together ^ his elect fi-om ° the four winds, 
P from one end of heaven to the other. 

32 JSTow from the fig tree learn her parable : ^ when her branch 
is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that 
the summer is nigh ; 33 even so ye also, when ye see all these 
things, know ye that ^ he is nigh, even ^ at the doors. 34 s Verily 
I say unto you, * This generation shall not pass away, till all these 
things be accomplished. 35 u Heaven and eai-th shall pass away, 
but ^ my words shall not pass away. 36 But of that day and hour 

1 Or, them 2 Gr. presence. 3 Or, vultures 4 Many ancient 

authorities read with a great trumpet, and they shall rjather &c, 5 Or a 

trumjyet of great sound 6 Or, it 

nver.5,11. o &g ver. '22. 12 3,2814. t&ech. 1117 i di 

25 P Jn. 13 19, 14 29, 16 4 ; cp. 2 P. 3 17. 26 64 ; see ch. 16 27. j Mk 9 1 • cp 

26 q Cp. ver. 5, 23. r Ac. 21 38. ch. 25 31. ' 

s ch. 66; see Lk. 123. t ver. 23. 31k ch. 13 41, 49. 1 i Qo. 15 52 

27 u Lk. 17 24 ; cjj. Ezk. 1 14. wer. 1 Th. 4 16 ; cp. Is. 27 13. m Op. ch! 
37, 39 ; cp. ch. 16 27 ; see ver. 3. w See ^t ll t^^""' ^ ^^' 2 18, 2 Th. 2 1 ; also 
ch. 8 20. oh. 25 32. n See ver. 22. o Ezk 

28xLk. 17 37; c». Dt. 28 49 Job 2"^^' I^'i- ^2, 8 8, H 4, Zee. 2 6, Kev.7 1; 

39 30, Hos. 8 1, Hab. 18 ; also Pr. 30 17, ^^^^f ^^ Zl\ , . f ^*- * ''' ^0 ^ V,. 19 6'. 

Ezk. 39 17, Eev. 19 17, 18. |2 q Mk 11 13. 

29 y ver. 21. z Is. 13 10, 24 23 %l l T' I V?r- ^ ^''• 

Ezk. 32 7, Jl. 2 10, 31, 3 15, Ac. 2 20 ; cp. sefthfili ^ ' * ^^- ^'^^ " '"• '^ ' 

Jer. 4 23, 21, Am. 5 20, 8 9, Zep. 115, Zee. 3^ u p! 1.09,- r o 

146, Kev. 612, 812. a Eev.613; cp. 11 f o P •.TinS?-^^**' ^^ '■ ^e. 1 

Is. 14 12, 34 4, 2 P. 3 10. b Lfc 21 26 ■ "' 1 17^: ^^' l^'^^, Rev. 20 H, 21 1 ; 

cp. Job2611,'Hag. 2 6,7, He. 1226.' ' 8937^ Je A^l^^^ ''' He.l227; alsoVl 

30cDn.713. dC5«.ver.3. o Key. 119 89 ? I08 1 P 103"^ »• 2^3 P^a 

1 7. f Cp. Zee. 12 12. e Q.. Gn. 152, K^st Est- 10 sf ' ' ' ''^^ ^'' "^ 

64 



24 3«] S. MATTHEW [24^1 

w knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, i ^ neither y the 
Son, 2 but y the Father only. 37 a ta And as were the days of ° Xoali, 
so ^ shall be the -^ coming of the Son of man. 38 b Yov as in those 
days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, 
e marrying and ® giving in marriage, until the day that ^ Noah 
entered into the ark, 39 b and they knew not until ^the flood came, 
and took them all away ; <i so shall be the ^ coming of the Son of 
man. 40 Then shall two men be in the field ; one is taken, and 
one is left : 41 two women shall he s grinding ^ at the mill ; one is 
taken, and one is left. 42 i j Watch therefore : for ye know not 
on what day ^ your Lord cometh. 43 a i g^t know this, that if the 
master of the house had known ^ in what watch ^ the thief was 
coming, he would have ° watched, and would not have suflered 
his house to be * P broken through. 44 q r Therefore be ye also 
B ready : for <i ^ in an hour that ye think not * the Son of man 
cometh. 45 Who then is ^ the faithful and ^ wise ^ servant, whom 
his lord hath set over his household, ^ to give them their food in 
due season ? 46 x Blessed is that ^ servant, Avhom his lord Avhen 
he cometh shall find so doing. 47 y Verily I say unto you, that 
z he will set him over all that he hath. 48 But if that evil ^ servant 
shall say in his heart. My lord ^ tarrieth ; 49 and shall begin to 
beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and ^^ drink with the drunken ; 
50 the lord of that ^ servant ° shall come <i in a day when he ex- 
pecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, 51 and shall 
6 e cut him asunder, and appoint his portion ^ with s the hypocrites : 
'^ there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

1 Many authorities, some ancient, omit neither the Smi. 2 Gr. presence. 

3 Or, But this ye know i Gr. digged through. 5 (ir.boudtic'rvcmt. u Or, 
severely scourge him 

36 Well. 2513, 1 Th. 5 1,2. x Qp. 46. mQp.Mk. 13 35. nlTh.5 
Ph. 2 6, 7. y ch. 11 27, 28 19, Mk. 13 32, 2, l, 2 P. 3 10, Rev. 3 3, 16 15. o See 
Lk 10 22 Jn. 3 35, 5 19-23, 26; see Ac. 1 4 ver. 42. p See ch. 6 19. 

and 1 Co. 15 28 ; cp. ch. 14 33 ; also Jn. 44 1 ver. 42. r Lk. 12 40. s ch. 

525. zCiJ.Zec.147, Ac.l7. 2510 ; cp. Tit. 81. tCp.ch.l627, 

37 a Forvei. 37-41, see Lk.l726, Lk.l730, 188; also ver.3; see ch.820. 
27,136],35. b Gn. 6 11-13, 7 7, Wis. 45 u He. 3 5 ; see ch. 25 21 anrf 1 Co. 
lOi 2 P.35,G; cp.l Th.53. cHe. 42. v&ech.252. wC^.Pr.31l5. 
ll-7'l P.320, 2 P. 25. d&ever.27. 46 x Lk.l2 37, Jn.l 317, Kev. 161J. 

38 e ,See ch. 22 30. fGn.713-24. 47 y -Seech. 5 18. z Op. ch. 2521,23, 

41 g Cp. Jg. 16 21, Joh 31 10, Eccles. Lk. 19 17. 

12 3 li Ex. 11 5, Is. 472. 48 a ch. 25 5 ; cp. Eccles. 8 H, He. 

42 i ch. 25 13 ; cp. ver. 44. j ver. 43, 10 37 (Hab. 2 3), 2 P. 3 4, 9. 

ch. 25 13, Mk. 13 33, 14 34-38, Lk. 12 37, 49 b See Jn. 2 10 ; cp. 1 Th. 5 7. 

21 36 Ac. 20 31, 1 Co. 16 13, Eph. 6 18, 50 o Cp. ch. 25 19, Lk. 20 16. d 2 P. 

Col. 4 2, 1 Th. 5 6, He. 13 17, 1 P. 5 8, 3 12 ; cp. ch. 25 13. 

Kev. 3 2, 3, 16 15, al. ; cp. Ps. 127 1, Pr. 51 e Cp. 2 S. 12 31 (?), 1 Ch. 20 3 (?), 

834- .^eeLk.lsi. kjn.1313. Am.l3(Gk.\ Sus.55,59,He.ll37. tCp. 

43 1 For ver. 43-5 1, cp. Lk. 12 39- Lk. 12 46. g See ch. 62. h See ck. 8 12. 

65 



251] S. MATTHEW [252° 

i^ U^ 1 Then shall a the khigdom of heaven be likened unto 
^^ ^ten virgins, which took their i lamps, and went forth 
to meet ^the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were e foolish, 
and five were ^ wise. 3 For e the foolish, when they took their 
1 lamps, took no oil with them : 4 but ^the wise took oil in their 
vessels with their ^ lamps. 5 Xow while the bridegroom s tarried, 
they all ^ slumbered and slept. 6 But i at midnight there is a cry, 
Behold, the bridegroom ! Come ye forth to meet him. 7 Then 
all those virgins arose, and J trimmed their ^ lamps. 8 And ^ the 
foolish said unto f the wise, Give us of your oil ; for our ^ lamps are 
going out. 9 But fthe wise answered, saying, Perad venture there 
will not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to them that sell, 
and ^ buy for yourselves. 10 And while they Avent away to buy, the 
bridegroom came ; and i they that were ready went in with him to 
™ the marriage feast : and ^ the door was shut. H Afterward come 
also the other virgins, saying, ° Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 p But 
he answered and said, i Verily I say unto you, i' I know you not. 
13 B Watch therefore, for ye *know not the day nor the hour. 

14 u For T ii ig as ivhen a man, ^ going into another country, 
called his own '^ servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 
15 And unto one he gave five '^ talents, to another two, to another 
one ; y to each according to his several ability ; and* he ^ went on 
his journey. 16 Straightway he that received the five talents went 
and traded with them, and made other five talents. 17 In like 
manner he also that received the two gained other two. 18 But he 
that received the one went away and z digged in the earth, and hid 
his lord's money. 19 Now a after a long time the lord of those 
2 servants ^ cometh, and ° niaketh a reckoning with them. 20 And 
he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents 
saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have 

1 Or, c torches 2 Or. bondservants. 

1 a See ch. 4 17. b Lk. 1913. 10 1 di. 24 44. m See ch 2'> " 
° Jn. 18 3, Ac. 20 8, Kev. 4 n, 8 10 (Gk.). n Por ver. 10-ia. ™ Lk 13 85 "" 
d ch.9l5, Jn.329, Kev.197, 212,9; cp. 11 o ch.721,22, Eest Est. 139.' 

?^ ? ;f ' "^'° ^''- *^' ^'- ^* °' ^°'- 12 P Op. ch. 7 23. q See ch. S 18. 
2 19, Ja. 44. r ch. 10 33 ; cp. 2 Ti. 219 

2 e ch. 7 26, 23 17 ; cp. ch. 5 22 ; see 13 s See ch. 24 42. t Op. ch 2450 

1 Co 1 18. f ch. 7 24, 10 16, 24 45, 14 u For ver. 14-30, c» Lk 19 12- 
Lk. 16 8 ; cp. Gn. 41 39, Tob. 6 12 ; see 27. V Cp. Mk. 13 34.' ^ w ch. 21 33 
1 Co. 410. Lk. 1513. ' 

^^-.S'Mp**' ''■^■^^'■•"- '"IS-S27; 15x&ech.l824(mg:.). yKo.l2C, 
ci7.lTh.56. 1 Co. 1211, Eph 47 IP 410 

6 i Mk. 13 35. 18 z Cp oh 13 44' 

Q \^- ^\ ^1!!^; o 1^ ^ ^P- ^er- 5- ■ b Op. ch. 24 50, Lk. 

9k&ech.l344. 2016. och.l823;cp.Lk.l62,Ko.l412: 



25^0] S. MATTHEW [253* 

gained other five talents. 21<^is lord said unto him, Well done, 
good and ^ faithful i servant : ^ thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, f I will set thee oveF many things : enter thou into s the 
joy of thy lord. 22 And he also that received the two talents came 
and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I have 
gained other two talents. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
good and ^ faithful i servant ; s thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, ^ I will set thee over many things : enter thou into ^ the 
joy of thy lord] 24 And he also that had received the one talent 
came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art ia hard man, 
reaping J where thou didst not sow, and ^ gathering where thou didst 
not J scatter : 25 and I was afraid, and ^ went away and hid thy talent 
in the earth : lo, ^ thou hast thine own. 26 But his lord answered 
and said unto him. Thou ^ wicked and ° slothful i servant, thou 
knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not 
scatter ; 27 thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the 
bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own 
with interest. 28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and 
give it unto him that hath the ten talents. 29 p For unto every one 
that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from 
him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. 
30 And 1 cast ye out the ^ unprofitable ^ servant into the outer dark- 
ness : 1 there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

31 s But Avhen * the Son of man shall ^ come in '^ his glory, and 
w all the angels with him, ^ then shall he sit on the throne of his 
glory : 32 and before him y shall be gathered ^ all the nations : 
and a he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd 
separateth "^ the sheep from the ^ goats : 33 and he shall set the 
sheep ° on his right hand, but the 2 goats ° on the left. 34 Then 
shall lithe King say unto ^them on his right hand. Come, ye 
f blessed of my Father, s inherit ^^the kingdom i prepared for you 
1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Gr. kids. 

21 d ver. 23 ch. 24 45. e Lk. 16 10, 32 y Cp. ch. 24 31. z Jl. 3 12 ; cp. 

1 Co 42; cp.lTi.313. fch.2447. cli. 2414, 28 19, Ko. 1410. ach.1349. 

g Neh. 8 10, He. 12 2 ; cp. Is. 53 H, Jn. b Ezk. 34 17 ; ep. Bzk. 20 38 ; also Gn. 

1511, Ro. 8 17. 231i^eever.2l. 30 33. 

24 i 1 S. 25 3. j Cp. 2 Co. 8 12. 33 c Cp. Eccles. 10 2. 

k Cp la. 185. 34 d ver. 40, Lk. 19 38, Eev. 17 14, 19 

25 1 ver. 18. mch. 2014. IG; cp. Is. 6 5, 33 17, Jer. 10 10; a/so 1 S. 
26ncli.l832. oPr.204,Eo.l211. 1212. . e 1 K. 219, Ps. 45 9, 110 1. 

29 P Cp. Lk. 12 48, Jn. 1 16 ; see oh. f Cp. Ps. 37 22, Is. 65 23, Epli. 13. g cli. 
13 12 19 29, 1 P. 3 9, Rev. 21 7 ; op. Ro. 8 17, 

30 q See cb. 8 12. r Cp. Lk. 17 10. Tit. 3 7, He. 1 14, 6 12, 17, Ja. 2 5, al. ; see 
31s C». Jude 14 ; see cli. 16 27, 28. Ac. 20 32 and 1 Co. 69. Ji Lk. 12 32, 

t Seech. 8 20. u Oi?. ch. 24 30. v See 2229, Ja. 25 ; cp. ch. 1343. i ch. 

Lk.92G. wSeeLk.128. xch.1928. 2023; c^). Jn. 142, 1 Co. 2 9, Ee. ine. 

67 



2534] s, MATTHEW [26' 



J from the foundation of the world : 35 for ^ I was an hungred, 
and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye ^ gave me drink : 
^^I was a stranger, and ye took me in ; 36 k n naked, and ye 
clothed me : o I was sick, and ye o p visited me : 1 1 was in prison, 
and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, 
saying. Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or 
athirst, and gave thee drink ? 38 And when saw we thee a 
stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? 39 And 
when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee ? 40 And 
^ the King shall answer and say unto tliem, ^ Verily I say unto 
you, t Inasmuch as ye did it unto i^one of these ^my brethren, 
even, these least, ye did it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, ^ ^ Depart from me, ye ^ cursed, into y the 
eternal fire which is prepared for the '^ devil and ^ a his angels : 
42 for ^ I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not 
in ; naked, and ye clothed me not ; sick, and in prison, and ye 
visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, 
when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, 
or sick, or in prison, and did not ° minister unto thee ? 45 Then 
shall he answer them, saying, s Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as 
ye did it not unto ^ one of these least, ^ ye did it not unto me. 
46 And these shall go away einto eternal punishment: but ^the 
righteous e into s eternal life. 

'^/^ ^ ^ ^^^^ ^* ^^™® **' P^^^' ^'^^'^ "^'^^"^ ^^^ finished all these 
^U words, he said unto his disciples, 2 b Ye know that after 
two days °the passover cometh, and ^the Son of man ^\s de- 
livered up e to be crucified. 3 f Then were gathered together the 
chief priests, and the elders of the people, unto s the court of the 

1 Or, Depart from me under a curse 

j (See ch. 13 35. 18. z Rev 127- m 9 Cn 197 /fit ■» 

35 k Job 31 17, Is. 58 7, Ezk. 18 7, 16 ; a 2 P. 2 4 JMe 6 ' ^ '' 

fiJ^% VI' )l ' "^''' J^'aIo' *^' ^ ^t'^I ^2 b Job 22 7 ■; see ver. 35, 36. 
2 20, Tob. 4 16. 1 ch. 10 42. m Job 44 o ch. 8 15, 27 55 Lk 8 3 

Gn. 19 2, 3, Jg. 19 20, 21. 46 e Dn. 12 2 Jn 5 29 • cv Ac 24 15 

36 n Cp. Jn. 21 7. o Sir. 7 35 ; cp. t Cp. Ko. 5 19. ' g Ro '2T"5 2l' 6 23 i 

q 2 11.116,17; cp. He. 10 34, 133. ant? ch. 1916. 

40 r ^ee ver. 34. a See ch. 5 is. 1 a ch 728 111 iqs3 iqi 

t Pr. 19 17 ; see ch. 10 40, 42. n Cp. 2 b For ver. 2-5 see Mk 14 1 2 

ch. 6 29, 18 10, Lk. 15 7,10. V ch. 28 10, Lk. 22 1,2 c SeeJ^t d V.^ 

Jn 2017, Ko 829, He.211; c^.ch.l250: ch.820. \ See ch 2018,^19- *' 

41 w ch. 7 23. X Cp. He. 6 8. 3 f Op. Ps 2 2 Jn 11 47 a'p 4 27 

y ch. 13 40, 42, 18 8, Mk. 9 43, 48, Jude 7, g ver. 58,69, Mk 14 54 66 inVr Lk 1 1 21 
Eev. 20 10, 15 ; c^. Lk. 16 24 ; s'ee 2 Th! 22 55, Jn. I'g 15 j cp. Eev.'ll 2. ' ^'^^ ' 

68 



268] S. MATTHEW [26 ^^ 

high priest, who was called ^ Caiaphas ; 4 i and they took counsel 
together that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 
5 But they said, Not during the feast, J lest a tumult arise among 
the people. 

6 k j^ow when Jesus was in ^ Bethany, in the house of Simon the 
leper, 7 there came unto him a woman having i an alabaster cruse 
of exceeding jirecious ointment, and she poured it ^ upon his head, 
as he sat at meat. 8 But when the disciples saw it, they ^ had 
indignation, saying. To what purpose is this waste ? 9 For this 
ointment might have been sold ° for much, and given to the poor. 
10 But P Jesus perceiving it said unto them. Why ^ trouble ye the 
woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. H For ^^ye 
have the poor always with you ; but s me ye have not always. 
12 For in that she ^ poured this ointment upon my body, she did it 
t to prepare me for burial. 13 u Verily I say unto you, Whereso- 
ever 3 V this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also 
which this woman hath done shall be spoken of ^ for a memorial 
of her. 

14 X Then one of the twelve, who was called y Judas ^ Iscariot, 
went unto the chief priests, 15 and said, » What are ye willing to 
give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? And they ^ weighed 
unto him ° thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought 
opportunity to ^ deliver him unto them. 

17 ejfow on ^the first day of unleavened bread the disciples 
came to Jesus, saying. Where wilt thou that we make ready for 
thee to eat s the passover ? 18 And he said. Go into the city to 
such a man, and say unto him, ^^ The * Master saith, i My time is 
at hand ; J I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them ; and they made 

I Or, a flask 2 Gr. cast. 3 Or, these good tidings 4 Or, Teacher 

h ver. 57, Lk. 3 2, Jn. 11 49, 18 13, 14, 24, w Ac. 10 4. 

28 Ac 46 14 2t For ver. 14-16, see Mk.l4l0, 

4 i Jn. 11 53 ; see cli. 21 «. ll, Lk. 22 3-6 ; cp. Jn. 13 2, 27, 30. 

5 J ch. 27 24 ; cp. Lk. 22 6 (mg.). y ver. 25,47, ch. 10 i, 27 3, Mk. 3 19, Lk. 

6 k For ver. 6-13, see Mk. 143-9, 616, Jn. 6 71, 124, Ac. 116. z Cp. 
Jn 12 1-8 : c». Lk. 7 37-39. 1 See Jos. 1525 (?), Jer. 48 24, 41 (?). 

eh '21 17 15 a Jn. 11 57 ; cp. 1 Ti. 6 9, 10. 

7 m d» Jn 12 3. b Zee. 11 12 ; cp. Gn. 23 16, Jer. 32 9. 

8 n ch 20 24, 21 15 ; see Lk. 13 H. c ch. 27 3, 9, Ex. 21 32. 

9 o Gp. Mk. 14 5, Jn. 12 5, 13 29, 16 d See ch. 20 18,19. 

10 P ch 16 8 q Lk. li 7. 17 e For^ev. 17-19, see Mk. 1412- 

II r Dt'l511. s ch.915,Mk.220,Lk. 16, Lk. 22 7-13. f Ex. 1218, Lev. 
6 35 Jn 7 33 12 35, 13 33, 14 19, 16 16-19. 23 5, Nu. 28 16, al. e See Ac. 12 3, 4. 

12 i See Jn 19 40. 18 t Cp. ch. 23 8 (for rag.) ; see ch. 

13 u %e ch. 5 18. V Cp. ch. 24 14 ; 22 24. i Cp..^: i5, Jn. 7 6, 8, 30, 8 20, 
also Ac. 20 24, Eph. 1 13, 6 15, al. 13 1, 17 1. J He. 11 28. 

69 



26^9] S. MATTHEW 126^ 

ready the passover. 20 k Now when even was come, ^ he was 
sitting at meat with the twelve i disciples ; 21 and as they were 
eating, ^he said, ^i Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall 
betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and ° began 
to say unto him every one, Is it I, Lord ? 23 And he answered 
and said, P He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same 
shall betray me. 24 q r The Son of man ^ goeth, * even as it is 
written of him : ^ but '^ woe unto that man through whom ^ the 
Son of man is betrayed ! ^ good were it ^ for that man if he had 
not been born. 25 And y Judas, which betrayed him, answered 
and said. Is it I, ^ Rabbi ? He saith unto him, a Thou hast said. 
26 b And as they were eating, Jesus took ^ bread, and ° blessed, 
and brake it ; and he gave to the disciples, and said. Take, eat ; 
d this is e my body. 27 And he took * a cup, and ^gave thanks, 
and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; 28 for d this is my 
s blood of 5 the ^ covenant, which is shed for i many J unto remis- 
sion of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of 
this fruit of the vine, ^ until that day when I drink it new with you 
1 in my Father's kingdom. 

30 m And when they had sung a hymn, ^ they went out unto 
° the mount of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them. All ye shall be '^P offended in me this 
night : for it is written, I will i smite the shepherd, and the sheep of 
the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am raised up, "" I 
will go before you into Galilee. 33 But s Peter answered and said 
unto him. If all shall be ^ p offended in thee, I will never be 

1 Many authorities, some ancient, omit disci23les. 2 Gr./br him if that man. 
'A Or, a loaf 4 Some ancient authorities read the cup. 5 Or, the testament 
li Many ancient authorities insert Ii new. 7 Gr. P caused to stumble. 

20 k ForvsT. 20-24, see Mk. 1417- 26 b For ver. 26-29, see Mk 14 22- 
21; Ci^.Lk.22 14,21-23, Jn.1321-26. 25, Lk. 22 18-20, 1 Co 11 23-25 

1 Gp Ex. 12 11. c See ch. 14 19. d 1 Co. 10 16 • c» Jn 

21mLk.22 2l,jn.l3 21;cp.Jn.6 6 53. eOi>.Jn.6 51. '^'^ 

70 71. n See ch. 5 18. 27 f See cli. 15 36 

22oLk. 22 23, jn.l3 22. 28 g Ex. 24 8- cv Zee 911 He 1029 

23Pjn.l3 2G;c?..Kuth214,Ps.419, 3320. K Je^^fit^fe 20' fco' 

J"a^^ ^*- 11 25, 2 Co. 3 6. ' i Seec\ 20 28 

24 <1 Lk. 22 22. r See ch. 8 20. j Mlc. 1 4 • ™ Lk 1 77 

s Op. Jn. 7 33, 8 21,22, 14 12, 16 28, al. 29 k Cp Lk 14 15 22 18 30 T?^v 1Q q 

t ver. 04, 56, Mk. 9 12, Lk. 18 31, 24 25-27. 1 Op. ch 13 43 ' ' ' ^^^ ^^ ' 

46, Ac. 17 2 3, 2622, 23, 1 Co. 15 3, 1 p. 1 30 m For^^v. 30-35, see Mk 14 26- 

10, 11 ; cp. Ac. 2 23. u Lk. 17 1, 22 22 ; 31 . n Lk 22 39 In 1« 1 .^.J^ W 

cp.Ob.7,Mic.7 6. vch.187. 'w&a 1222 o&; ch 211 ' -^ 

ch. 820. X Jn. 1712; cp. Job31-l9 3lP&ech1f!12 " a n* ^ j- 

Jer.2014-18,Sir.23l4';.fech.l86. Zef. ]3 7~J„ 16 32 ''^'^<^f^°^' 

25 y See ver. 14. z ver. 49 ; see 32 r oh 287 lb IG IWt 1P,7 
Jn. 1 38. a ver. 04; see Lk. 2270. 33 . C^u. Lk.'22 3l! 3^5n 2115 

70 



2633] S. MATTHEW [26 ^^ 

ip offended. 34 t Jesus said unto him, ti Verily I say unto thee, 
that this night, "^ before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
35 w Peter saith unto him, ^ Even if I must die with thee, yet will 
I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 

36 y Then cometh Jesus with them ^ unto 2 a place called a Geth- 
semane, and saith unto his disciples. Sit ye here, while I go yonder 
and pray. 37 And he took with him ^ Peter and ^ ° the tv/o sons 
of Zebedee, and began ^ to be sorrowful and d e gore troubled. 
38 Then saith he unto them, ^My soul is f exceeding sorrowful, 
g even imto death : abide ye here, and ^^ watch with me. 39 i And 
he went forward a little, and J fell on his face, ^ and prayed, say- 
ing, 1 ni my Father, if it be possible, let ^ this cup pass aAvay 
from me : ° nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And 
he cometh unto the disciples, and Pfindeth them sleeping, and 
saith unto Peter, What, could ye not i watch with me one hour ? 

41 3 q Watch and ^ pray, that ^ ye enter not into temptation : the 
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 Again a second 
time he went away, and prayed, saying, * my Father, if this 
cannot pass away, except I drink it, * thy will be done. 43 And he 
came again and P found them sleeping, for ti their eyes were heavy 
44 And he left them again, and M'ent away, and prayed "^ a third 
time, ^ saying again the same words. 45 Then cometh he to the 
disciples, and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest : 
behold, ^the hour is at hand, and y the Son of man ^is betrayed 
into the hands of sinners. 46 a Arise, let us be going : behold, 
he is at hand that betrayeth me. 

47 b And while he yet spake, lo, " Judas, one of the twelve, 
came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, 

1 Gr. P caused to stumlle. 2 Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. 5 Or, 

Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not 

34tLk 22 34, Jn. 13 38. u See 22 42, 23 34,46, Jn.n41, 1227,28, 171, 

ch 518 vver.75; ciB.Mk.l4 30. 5,11,21,24,25. n ;Sge ch. 20 22. over. 

35 w Lk. 22 33, jL 13 37. X Cp. 42, Jn. 5 30, 6 38, Ph. 2 8 ; see ch 6 10. 
Tn1116 40PMk.l3 36. q5feech.2442. 

36 y For ver. 36-46, see Mk. 14 32- 41 r Lk. 22 40, 46, 1 p. 4 7. s See 

42 T.k 29 40-46. z ver. 30. a Mk. ch.613. 

14 32 »" • ve . ^^ ^ ^^^ g ^^ _ ^^^ ^^^^ gg _ ^^_ ^^ g ^g_ 

37 b See ch 17 1. " See ch. 4 21. 43 u Lk. 9 32. 

d pJ 42 5 6 435 (Gk ) Jn 12 27. 44 v Cp. 2 Co. 12 8, w ver. 39, 42. 

ePh226 ' 45xJn.l223,27,l31,171;cp.ver.i8. 

38f&'^Lkl823 g2K. 201, Lk.22 53. y See eh. 8 20. z ch. 

2Ch 32 24, Is 381, Jon. 4 9, Sir. 372! 1722, 2018, Mk. 9 31 1033, Lk. 9 44, 18 32. 

h ver 41 • see ch 24 42. 46 a Cp. Jn. 14 31. 

39 i Lk 22 41,42. j See Lk. 17 16. 47 b For ver. 47-56, see Mk. 14 43- 

kHe 5 7;seeMk.l35. 10^.Jn.l227. 50, Lk. 22 47-53, Jn. 18 3-11. c Ac. 

m ver. 42, ch. 1 1 23, Mk. 14 3i;, Lk. 10 21, 116; see ver. 14. 

71 



26*7] S. MATTHEW [26 



61 



from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that 
betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, 
that is he : take him. 49 And straightway he came to Jesus, and 
said, Hail, ^ Rabbi ; and i kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto 
him, f Friend, sdo that for which thou art come. Then they came 
and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And behold, '^ one of 
them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew i his 
sword, and smote the ^ servant of the high priest, and struck off 
J his ear. 52 Then saith Jesus unto him. Put up again thy sword into 
its place : for ^ all they that take the sword shall perish with the 
sword. 53 Or l thinkest thou that I cannot beseech ^ my Father, 
n and he shall even now send me ° more than twelve P legions of 
angels ? 54 q How then should ^ the scriptures be fulfilled, s that 
thus it must be ? 55 in that hour said Jesus to the multitudes. 
Are ye come out as against * a robber with swords and staves to 
seize me ? I ^ sat daily in the temple ^ teaching, and ye took me not. 
56 But ^ all this is come to pass, that ^ the scriptures of the pro- 
phets might be fulfilled, y Then all the disciples left him, and fled. 
57 z And a they that had taken Jesus led him away ^ to the house 
of^ Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were 
gathered together. 58 But ^d Peter followed him afar ofl; unto 
Pthe court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with ethe 
officers, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests and the whole 
f council g sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put 
him to death; 60 and they found it not, l^ though many false 
witnesses came. But afterward came i two, 61 and said, This man 
said, J I am able to k destroy the 3 1 temple of God, and to build it 

l^^\\.S-t^t\ ""'"''■ ' ^'' *"'''^**"«^^- 3 Or, sanctuary: a« in 

49 d ver. 2o ; see jn. 1 38. 3 Tob. Mk 1117 19 si^ tv iq^t oai oi q? 

50 f ch. 20 13, 22 12 g o« Jn V>, 27 ^'« w ' }l ^ " . 

54 <1 See ver. 24 and ch. 1 22. r ver. 59 f isee ch ^ 22 ^ f^ i ir oi 

56; seech 2142. s yer. 31,5G, Ps. 88 10, 13, Ac fill ^ Op. IK. 21 
8,18,Is.53 7-10: seeLk.lSas. ' 60hp; 9712 p^h 

JB V\l\l^^ *Ik. 1117, Lk. 10 30, .efch. iSn'' '' "'^ "• ^ ^*- 19 ^^ ; 



19 46, Jn. 18 40. u r.Tn 8 2] • c» Lk Rl i ^ a ,. , . 

72 



27 40. l,sv;ch.23l\ 



2661] g MATTHEW [2675 

m in three days. 62 And the high priest stood up, and said unto 
him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness 
against thee ? 63 n gut Jesus held his peace, o And the high 
priest said unto him, p I adjure thee by ithe living God, that thou 
r tell us whether thou be s the Christ, * the Son of God. 64 Jesus 
saith unto him, ^ Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you. 
Henceforth '^ ye shall see '^ the Son of man ^ sitting y at the right 
hand of power, and ^ coming on the clouds of heaven. 65 Then 
the high priest ^ rent his garments, saying, ^ He hath spoken 
blasphemy : what further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now 
ye have heard the blasphemy : 66 what think ye ? They answered 
and said, 1^ He is ^ ° worthy of death. 67 Then ^ did they spit in 
his face and buffet him : ^ and some f smote him ^ with the palms 
of their hands, 68 saying, s Prophesy unto us, thou ^ Christ : s who 
is he that struck thee ? 

69 i Now Peter was sitting without in J the court : and a maid 
came unto him, saying. Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilsean. 
70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou 
sayest. 71 And when he was gone out into ^ the porch, another 
maid saAV him, and saith unto them that were there. This man also 
was with Jesus ^ the Nazarene. 72 And again he denied with an 
oath, I know not the man. 73 And after a little while ^ they 
that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one 
of them ; for " thy ° speech bewrayeth thee. 74 Then began he 
to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straightway the 
cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word which Jesus had 
said, P Before the cock crow, thou shalt i deny me thrice. And 
he went out, and ^ wept bitterly. 

1 Gr. ° liable to. 2 Or, loith rods 

mSeficIi.1621anrfJn.213. 66 b Lev. 24 IG, IK. 21 10,13, Jn. 10 33, 

63 n ch. 27 12, 14, Is. 53 7, Mk. 15 4, 5, 19 7. o &e Mk. 3 29 (Gk.). 

Lk. 23 9 ; cp. Jn. 19 9, Ac. 8 32, 33, IP. 67 d di. 27 30, Is. 50 6 ; see Mk. 10 34. 

2 23. o For ver. 63-66, cp. Lk. 22 e Gp. Lk. 22 63-65, Jn. 18 22. f ch. 

67-71. pQs.Lev. 51, IS. 142-1,26, 5 39 ; see Ac. 23 2. 

Pr. 29 24, Jdth. 1 12 ; see Mk. 5 7. o. See gg g q„ j^^ 7 39 h ver 03. 

fo !^ ''• 1 '/rr- ^° ''t ^.. !.lf^14 33 ^^ 69 i For ver. 69-75. see Mk. 14 66- 
42-40 ; see ch 1 17. t See ch. 14 33 ^^ ^^^^ jg_j3_ ^^_^^ 

64 u ver. 25 ; see Lk. 22 '0. v See . „' 3 

^ioi'h' 'i\'"V„ Mf leu'/"- y £ 71kLk.l620,Ac.l0l7,12l3,l4,l4l3, 

Lk 22 69 ' ^' I^ev. 21 12, 13, 15, 21 , 25, 22 14 (Gk.). 

65 z Gn.87 29, Nn. 14 6,2 8.111,3 31, ^ ^^i^^-^f^ „_. ^ ^^„„ ^ „ 
Job 1 20, Jdth. 14 19, Bar. 6 31, 1 Mac. 73 m Cp. Lk. 22 59 j„ 18 26. n Cp. 
1171, 2 Mac. 4 38, Ac. 14 14, a/.; c;5. Lev. Jg.l26. o Jn. 4 42, 8 43 (Gk.). 

10 6, 21 10. a ch. 9 3, Mk. 2 7, Lk. 75 P ver. 34. q G]}. Ac. 3 13, 14. 

5 21, Jn. 10 33, 36. r Cp. Is. 22 4, Jer. 9 1, Mic. 1 8. 

73 



27^] S. M ATTHEW J g7^ 

^*y 1 a Now when morning- was come, all the chief priests and 
^ § the elders of the people ^ took counsel against Jesus to put 
him to death : 2 and they bound him, and ° led him away, and 
<i delivered him up to e Pilate ^ the governor. 

3 Then s Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw that he 
was condemned, ^^ repented himself, and brought back Uhe 
thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 saying, 

1 have sinned in that I betrayed i innocent blood. But they 
said. What is that to us ? ^ gee thou to it. 5 And he cast down 
the pieces of silver into l the sanctuary, and departed ; and ^ he 
went away and hanged lumself. 6 And the chief priests took the 
pieces of silver, and said. It is not lawful to put them into ^ the 

2 treasur)"-, since it is the price of blood, 7 And they took counsel, 
and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 
8 Wherefore ° that field was called, The field of blood, P unto this 
day. 9 i Then was fulfilled that which was spoken s i r by Jere- 
miah the prophet, saying, s And ^ they took the thirty pieces of 
silver, the price of him that was priced, ^ whom certain of the 
children of Israel did price ; 10 and ^ they gave them for * the 
potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 

H u Now Jesus stood before ''''the governor : and ''"the governor 
asked him, saying. Art thou "^ the King of the Jews ? And Jesus 
said unto him, ^ Thou sayest. 12 And y when he was accused by 
the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then saith 
Pilate unto him, ^ Hearest thou not how many things they witness 
against thee? 14 And yhe gave him no answer, not even to one 
word : insomuch that ^ the governor marvelled greatly. 15 a Nqw 
at '' the feast '^ the governor was wont to release unto the multi- 

1 Many ancient nuthorities read J righteous. 2 Gr. corbanas, that is, sacred 
treasuri/. Compare Mark vii. 11. 3 Or, r Ihrough i Or, I took 5 Or 
whom they priced on the part of the sous of Israid 6 Some ancient authori- 
ties read I (/ajv. "^ Or, a feast 

i^ii, ii lo, ^8 12. s CtMfrom Zee. 1113- cv. Jer. 32 C-9. 

2oLk.231.Jn.l8 28. d See oh. 10 t 0» Ter 182 ' "P"'^''-'''' 

2019. 6Lk.31, l,Sl,Ac.313, 4 27, t^„T ^'■^^^ 

lTi.613. fver. 11,14,15,21 27; see ^ /iL^f'r'>^er. 11-14, see Mk. 15 a-5, 

Ac2T24 ' Lk.23 2,3, Jn.18 29-38. v See 

3 g See ch. 2G U. h See ch. 21 29. J,"^,''- ^-^ „, ^ yer. 29, R7, ch. 2 2, Mk. 15 2, 
i eh. 2615. 

4 j See ch. 23 35. k yer. 24, Ac. 
1815 (Gk.). 

5 1 ver. 40, 51 (mg.) ; see Lk. 1 9 (nig;.). 12 y See ch. 26 63. 
m6>. 2S.17 23,Tob. 310; a^so Ac. 118. 13 z ,Tn.l910. 

6nMk. 1241,43, Lk.211, Jn.820. 15 a7<^,r ver.lS-2e ,^e Mk 15 6-15 

8 o Ac. 1 10, p c„. 2rt 15. Lk. 23 18-2B. j„. 18 3 9^40 19 16 ' 

74 




27^^] S. MATTHEW [27^0 

tude one prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then 
a ^ notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 When therefore they 
were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that 
I release unto you ? Barabbas, or ° Jesus which is called Christ ? 

18 For he knew that ^ for envy they had delivered him up. 

19 And e while he was sitting on the judgement-seat, his wife 
sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with ^ that right- 
eous man : for I have suffered many things this day s in a dream 
because of him. 20 Now the chief priests and the elders per- 
suaded the multitudes that they should l^ask for Barabbas, and 
destroy Jesus. 21 But the governor answered and said unto them. 
Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? And they 
said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them. What then shall I do 
unto i Jesus which is called Christ ? J They all say. Let him be 
crucified. 23 And he said. Why, ^ what levil hath he done ? But 
they cried out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 go 
when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that 

1 a tumult Avas arising, he took water, and ^ washed his hands 
before the multitude, saying, ^ I am innocent i of the blood of 
o this righteous man : P see ye to it. 25 And all the people 
answered and said, i His blood be on us, and ^ on our children. 
26 Then released he unto them Barabbas : but Jesus he s scourged 
and delivered to be crucified. 

27 t Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus nito the 

2 u palace, and gathered unto him the whole ^ '^ band. 28 And 
they * stripped him, and put on him ^a scarlet robe. 29 And 
they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and 
a reed in his right hand ; and they ^ kneeled down before him, 
and y mocked him, saying. Hail, ^King of the Jews! 30 And 
a they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the 

1 Some ancient authorities read of this blood: see ye &c. 2 Gr. Pr(etorium. 
See Mark xv. 16. 3 Or, cohort * Some ancient authorities read clothed. 

16 b Ko. 16 7 (Gk.). 25 d Qj. ch. 23 35, 36, Jos. 2 19, Ac. 

17 ver. 22 ; see ch. 1 1. 5 28. r Gp. Ex. 20 5, Dt. 5 9, La. 5 7, al. 

18 d Cp. Jn. 11 4T, 48, 12 19. 26 s ch. 20 19, Mk. 10 34, Lk. 18 33, 

19 e Jn. 19 13, Ac. 12 21 (mg.), 18 12, ig_ 50 6, 53 5 ; cp. Lk. 23 16, Jn. 19 1. 

16, IT, 25 6, 10, 17. f ver. 24 ; cp. Lk. 27 t For ver. 27-31, gee Mk. 15 16- 

23 47. g See ch. 2 12. 20, Jn. 19 2, 3. u Mk. 15 16, Jn. 18 

20liAc.314. 28,33, 19 9, Ac. 23 35, Ph. 113. vjn. 

22 i ver. 17 ; see ch. 1 1. J Ac. Id ^». 133, 12 Ac. 101, 2131, 271. 

^?? ?'-o^''r-^^*^uf;^-^4^; Qni9-21 28 wEev.174, 1812,16; ci>.Lk.231l. 

Dt^llG-8-S 26C TSlt-'^n'o/su' 29 - ^ee Mk. i 40. yver.31,41, 

?6*ic 20V oVer.l9; seel.&. ch.2019; .eeLk.2263. z See ver. H. 

plSeever.l 30 a &e ch. 26 67. 

75 D 



27 30] S^MATTHEAV L27*« 

head. 31 And when they had b mocked him, they took off from 
him the robe, and put on him his garments, and ° led him away to 
crucify him. 

32 d And s as they came out, they found a man of ^ Cyrene, Simon 
by name : him they i s compelled to go ivith them, that he might 
d bear his cross. 33 h And when they were come unto a place 
called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull, 34 i they gave 
him Avine to drink mingled with J gall : and when he had tasted it, 
he M'ould not drink. 35 And when they had crucified him, "^ they 
parted his garments among them, casting lots : 36 and they sat 
and 1 watched him there. 37 And they set up over his head his 
ni accusation written, ^ this is jesus the king of the jews. 
38 Then are there crucified with him two ° robbers, P one on the 
right hand, and one on the left. 39 And 9 they that passed by 
^ railed on him, s Avagging their heads, 40 and saying, t Thou that 
destroyest the ^u temple, and buildest it in three days, save thy- 
self: ^if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross. 
41 w 111 like manner also the chief priests mocking Mm, with the 
scribes and elders, said, 42 w jje saved others ; ^ x himself he can- 
not save, y He is the King of Israel ; let him now come down 
from the cross, and Me will believe on Him. 43 z He trusteth on 
God ; let him ^ deliver him now, ^ if he desireth him : for he said, 
1 am the Son of God. 44 d And the robbers also that Avere 
crucified Avith him cast upon him the same reproach. 

45 e XoAV from the sixth hour there Avas darkness over all the 
* land until ^ the ninth hour. 46 And about f the ninth hour Jesus 
g cried with a loud voice, saying, ^ Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? that 

1 Gr. B impressed. 2 Or, b sanctuary 3 Or, can he not save himself? 

i Or, earth 

31 b &e ver. 29. c Is. 53 7. s 2 K. 19 21, Job 16 4, Is. 37 22 Jer 18 IG 

32 d Mk. 15 21, Lk. 23 26; cp.Jn. La. 2 15, Sir. 1218, 13 7 

19 17. e He. 13 12 ; cp. ch. 21 39, Nu. 40 t ch. 26 61 Jn 2 19 u ver 5 51 • 

15 35, 1 K. 21 13, Ac. 7 58. f Ac. 2 10, ^ee Lk. 1 9 (L ) v yev 43 ch '>6' 63 '■ 

69,1120,131. g^eech.541(&mg.). seech.1433^^ Aei.H ch. .fabd, 

33 t For ver. 33-61, see Mk. 15 22- 41 w Lk 2<l 33 . /.^ T It a 1-^ 9Q qq 
38, Lk. 23 32-38, 44-46, Jn. 19 17-19, ^i ^T \ t.f ' ^' ' ^^ " 
23! 24, 28-30 42 X Cp.ch. 26 53, 54, Jn. 10 18. yjn. 

34 i Gp. Ps! 69 21. j See Ac. 8 23 • ^ "> ^^ 1^ ; cp. ver. 37, Lk. 23 37. 

cp. Mk. 15 23 ; also Jer. 23 15. 43 z Cited from Ps. 22 8 ; cp. Wis. 2 

35 k Ps. 22 18. 13. l*"-!* ; also Ps. 37 5, Pr. 16 3. a Ps. 
361 ver.54; cp.Ps.2217. 9114. b Op.Ps.l819, 4111, Tob. 13 

37 m Ac. 25 18, 27 (Gk.). n Cp ^' *'• ° ^^^ ver. 40. 
Mk. 15 2e, Lk. 23 38, Jn. 19 19, 21,22. 44 d Cp. Lk. 23 39-43. 

38 o Is. 53 12 ; cp. Jn. 18 40. v Cp. 45 e Mk. 15 33, Lk 23 44 . cv Jn 
ch. 20 21, Mk. 10 37. 19 14. f Ac. 3 1 ; cp. 1 K 1829^' 

39 a Ps. 22 7, 109 25 ;cp. La. 112. 46 g 0^,. He. 5 7. i^ Cited from 
r Lk. 22 G5, 23 39 ; cp. Ja. 2 7 (Gk.). Ps. 22 1. i^iteajrom 

76 



27 ^Q] S. MATTHEW [27 «» 

is, My God, my God, i i why hast thou forsaken me ? 47 And some 
of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man 
calleth Elijah. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and J took 
a sponge, and filled it with ^vinegar, and put it on a reed, and 

1 gave him to drink. 49 And the rest said. Let be ; let us see 
whether Elijah cometh to save him.^ 50 And Jesus ^ cried again 
with a loud voice, and i* yielded up his spirit. 51 oAnd behold, 
P the veil of the ^ q temple was rent in twain from the top to the 
bottom ; and ^ the earth did quake ; and the rocks were rent ; 
52 and the tombs were opened ; and many bodies of ^ the saints 

* that had fallen asleep were raised ; 53 and coming forth out of the 
tombs after his resurrection they entered into ^ the holy city and 
appeared unto many. 54 v j^ow the ^ centurion, and they that 
were with him ^ watching Jesus, when they saw y the earthquake, 
and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, z Truly 
this was *the Son of God. 55 And ^many women Avere there 
beholding "from afar, which had followed Jesus from Galilee, 

* ministering unto him : 56 among whom was ^ Mary f Magda- 
lene, and Mary the mother of s James and Joses, and ^ the mother 
of the sons of Zebedee. 

57 i And when even was come, there came a rich man from 
Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also himself J was Jesus' disciple : 
58 this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus, 
Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. 59 And Joseph took 
the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and ^laid it in 
his own new tomb, ^ which he had hewn out in the rock : and he 
^ rolled ^ a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. 

1 Or, whi/ didst thou forsake me ? 2 Many ancient authorities add And 

another took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and hlood. 
See John xix. 34. 3 Or, <1 sanctuary i Or, a a son of God 

i Gp. 2 Co. 13 4. 54 V For ver. 54-56, see Mk. 15 39- 

48J Jn.l9 29; cp.Lk.23 36. k Ruth 41, Lk. 23«,49. w&ech.85. 

2 14, 1 Ps. 69 21. X ver. 36. y ver. 51. z ver. 43 ; 

50niver.46. n Jn. 1018; c??. Gn. cp. Lk. 23 47 ; g«e ch. 14 33. a. Cp.Bn. 

25 8, 17, 35 29, 49 33, Job 3 11, 10 18, 11 20, 3 25. 

1319,1410, Jer.l59,La.ll9,Wis.l61i, 55 b Jn. 19 25. ePs.381i. d Cp. 

Sir. 3823, Ac. 5 5, 10, 12 23 : also Ps. 31 ■% ch. 25 44 ; see Lk. 8 3. 

Ac 7 69 56 e ver. 61, ch. 28 1, Mk. 15 40, 47, 16 

51 oiffik. 15 38, Lk. 2345. pEx. 1,[9], Lk.82,2410, J,i.l925, 201,18. 

26 31-33, 2 Ch. 3 14, 1 Mac. 1 22 ; cp. He. f Gp. ch. 15 £9. S See Lk. 6 15. h ch. 
1019,20. qver.5,40; seeLk. 19(mg.). 20^0. 

r ver 54 57 i For ver. 57-61, see Mk. 15 42- 

52sC». Dn. 718,22; see Ac.9 32. 47, Lk. 23 50-56, Jn. 19 38-42. iCp. 

t Jn. 11 11-13, Ac. 7 60, 13 36, 1 Co. 7 39 Jn. 19 38. 

(nifv.). 1130, 15 6,18,20,51, ITh. 4 13-15, 60kOi3.Is.53 9, 12 Ch. 1614, 

2 p. 3 4. Is. 22 16. m(7i?.Gn.29 3,8,10. nMk. 
53 ^'See ch. 4 5. 16 4; cp. Jn. 11 38. 

77 



27 «^] S. MATTHEW [28 » 

61 And ° Mary Magdalene was there, and P tlie other Mary, sitting 
over against the sepulchre. 

62 Now on the morrow, which is the day after <i the Prepara- 
tion, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together 
unto Pilate, 63 saying, Sir, we remember that ^ that deceiver said, 
while he was yet alive, ^ After three days I rise again. 64 Com- 
mand therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until t the third 
day, u lest haply his disciples come and steal liim away, and say 
unto the people. He is risen from the dead : and '^ the last error 
will be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, i Ye have 
w a guard : go your way, 2 make it as sure as ye can. 66 go they 
went, and made the sepulchre sure, ^ sealing ythe stone, z the 
guard being with them. 

^O 1 a Now late on the sabbath day, as it ^ began to dawn 
^O toward the first day of the week, came c Mary Magdalene 
and d the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And behold, there 
was a great earthquake ; for e an angel of the Lord descended 
from heaven, and came and ^ rolled aAvay the stone, and sat upon 
it. 3 g His ii appearance was as lightning, and i his raiment white 
as snow : 4 and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and J be- 
came as dead men. 5 And the angel k answered and said unto 
the women. Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, l which 
hath been crucified. 6 He is not here ; for he is risen, m even as 
he said. Come, see the place s where n the Lord lay. ' 7 And go 
quickly, and tell his disciples. He is risen from tlie dead ; and lo 
ohe goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him- lo' 
I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the tomb 
P with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word. 
9 And behold, qjesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came 

1 Or, Take a guard 2 Gr. male it sure, as ye know. 3 Many ancient 

authorities rear! where he lay. ^ ancient 

61 o See ver. 56. P ver.56, ch.28]. 241-10 j„pni hTtoQr./ s 
^^62aMk.l542, Lk.2354, ^,,]914, c &, eh;2756 ° d elf. TCl^™^'^' 

63'r 2 Co. 6 8 ; cp. ver. G4 (Gk.), Jn. GO^' ^^^ ^^^ ^^ '' J"' ^0 ^^- ' "h. 2T 

712. sch.1621, 1723 2019, 286, 'r.„^ ,.^ 

Mk. 8 31, 10 34, Lk. 9 22 1833, 24 6, 7 ? 11? %^f- ^0 ^ ; op. Ezk. 1 14. h Dn. 

c?..ch.26Gl,J^219. ' ° ' ^* ■ ' I 15, 2 Mac. 8 16 (Gk.). iC^.ch.l72, 

64 t Op. ver. 63 ; see Lk. 9 22. u Cv \ ■ \ *"'• ^ ^' ^^- '"^ ^^ ' ««« ^c. 110.' 
cli. 28 13. V Op. ch. 12 45 2 S 13 le' * ^ ^P- I^^v. 1 17. 

Lk. 11 26. '5k See cli. 11 25. 1 di. 27 35 

65 w ver. G6, ch. 28 H. 6 m See ch. 27 63. n ' See T,ir 7 !■? 

66 x Dn. 6 17, Bel and Drag. U , 14, and Jn. 4 1. '^' ' ' 
Eev. 203. y ver. 60, ch. 28 2. z See 7 o ver. 10, 16 ch. 26 32 

''^l-^^ 8P0i>. Ps.211. 

1 a For ver. 1-8, see Mk. 16 1-8, Lk. 9 q Op. Mk. 16 [9], Jn. 20 U. 

78 



288] S. MATTHEW [28 20 

and ^ took hold of his feet, and ^ worshipped him. 10 Then saitli 
Jesus unto them, * Fear not : " go tell ^ my brethren "^ that they 
depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 

11 Now while they were going, behold, some of ^ the guard came 
into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that 
were come to pass. 12 And when they were assembled with the 
elders, and had y taken counsel, they gave large money unto the 
soldiers, 13 saying. Say ye, ^ His disciples came by night, and 
stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this 1 come to a the 
governor's ears, we will ^persuade him, and rid you of care. 
15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and 
this saying ° was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth 
d until this day. 

16 But the eleven disciples e went into Galilee, f unto the mount- 
ain e where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw 
him, they s worshipped him : ^ but some, doubted. 18 And Jesus 
came to them and spake unto them, saying, iAU authority hath 
been given unto me J in heaven and on earth. 19 ^ Go ye there- 
fore, and imake disciples of ^all the nations, i baptizing them 
n o into the 11 name of P 1 the Father and of p 1 the Son and of 
P the Holy Ghost : 20 teaching them ^ to observe all things what- 
soever s I commanded you : and lo, * I am with you 2 alway, even 
unto 3 "^ the end of the world. 

1 Or, come to a hearing before the governor 2 Gr. u all the dags. 3 Or, 
the consuinmaiion of the age 

r 2 K 4 27. s ver. 17, Lk. 24 52 ; see 18 i Dn. 7 13, 14, Lk. 22 29 Jn. 3 35 

ch 82 13 3, 17 2, Ac. 2 30, Ro. 14 9, 1 Co. 15 27, 

10 i Cp. Gn. 45 4, 50 19. u See Jn. Eph. 1 10, 20-22, Ph. 2 9,10 Col. 2 10, He. 

20 18. -^v Jn. 20 17 ; cp. ch. 25 40, Ps. 12, 2 8, 1 P. 3 22 Eev. 17 14 ; cp. ch. 9 (<, 

22 22 Ko 8 29 He. 2 H, 12, 17 ; see Jn. Jn. 5 27 ; also Lk. 4 6 ; see ch. 11 ^7. 

21 23' w ver. 7. ^ ' ' ' i Cp. ch. 6 10, Lk. 2 14, 11 2 („,g.) 

llxch 2765 60 19kMk.l6U5,16]. Ich.1352, 

12 y ^ee ch 12 14 Ac. 14 21 . m Lk. 24 47 ; cp. ch. 24 14, 

13 I cl c ■ 27 64' Mk. 11 17, Eg. 1 5. n See Ac. 8 16. 
lllietlll.' b&eAc.l220 o^«.Gai:327. p Op. 2 Co. 13 14, 

IGk) q ,See ch. 24 36. 

^5'-cch.9 31,Mk.l45^ dch,278. 20rj„1415 sQ,.Ac.l2 t^^. 



llldech.ll^: b&eAc.l2 20 oSeeGahS^^. p Op. 2 Co. 13 14. 

]j ) q See ch. " ' "" 
is'och.gsi, Mk.l45. dch.27 8. 20 r Ji 

16 e See ver. 7. f See ch. 5 1 . ch. 1 23, ] 

17 g ver. 9 ; see ch. 8 2. h Cj}. Lk. Ac. 18 10. 
24 37,41 Jn. 20 25, ch. 1339. 



16 e See ver. 7. ' f See ch. 5 i . ch. 1 23, 18 20, Jn 12 26, 14 ?, 17 24 ; see 

17 ever. 9; seech. 8 2. h 0^;. Lk. Ac. 18 10. uOiJ.Lk.l75. v See 



79 



THE GOSPEL 

ACCORDING TO 

S. MARK 

II The beginning of tlie gospel of » Jesus Christ, ^ ^ the Son 
of God. 
2 oEven as it is written 2 in <i Isaiah the prophet, 

e Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
Who shall prepare thy way ; 
3 f The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
g Make ye ready ^ the way of the Lord, 
Make his paths straight ; 
4 i John came, who baptized in J the wilderness and preached ^ the 
baptism of ^ repentance ^ unto i remission of sins. 5 And there 
went out unto him all the country of Judsea, and all ^ they of 
Jerusalem ; and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, 

confessing their sins. 6 And p John was ^ clothed with camel's 
hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and >^did eat 
s locusts and * wild honey. 7 And he preached, saying, ^ There 
cometh after me he that is mightier than I, ^ the latchet of whose 
shoes I am not ^ worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 v j baptized 
you * with water ; but ^ he shall baptize you * with the ^ Holy 
Ghost. 

9 ^ And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus y came from 

2 Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John ^in the Jordan. 
10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he ^ saw ^ the 

1 Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. 2 Some ancient authorities 
v&a.A. in t}ie prophets. ^ G\: sufficient. i Or, in 5 Or, Holy Spirit: 

and so throughout this book. u Gr. i?ito. 

la.SeeM.t.11. b&eMt.l433. 1 8 (mg.), Is. 20 2. Zee. 134; cp. He. 11 37. 

2o JToj-ver. 2-8, see Mt. 31-Xl, Lk. r Oo.Mt. 11 18, Lif.733. sLev.1122. 

3 2-16. dch.7 6, Mt.3 3,414, 817, tDt.3213, IS.1425,26, Ps.8116. 
1217, 1314, 157, Lk.34, 417, Jn.l23, ., ^ -r„ ; ,, g^ .^ '„. ^^ ,^ „„„ 
12 38,39,41,'Ac.828,30, 2825, Eo.927,29 3] a/tsS ' ' ^^■132o; cp. Jn.330, 
1016,20,1512. eMt.lllO,Lk.ll7,76 'J^'-' • „ , 

7 27 ; cited from Mai. 3 1. of"" •^"- ^^^' ,^'=- ^ ^' " ^^ ' "P- ^''- ^^ 

3f Jn.l23;ci/!erf/roHiIs.403. gLk. ^^'- ""^ -See Jn. 1 33. 

1 76 ; op. Ps. 68 4, Is. 57 14. h See ch. 9 ^ For ver. O-ll, see Mt. 3 13-17, 
1214. Lk.3 21,22; cp. Jn. 1 32-34. y Mt. 

4 i Lk. 1 13, Jn. 1 B, 7. j Jos. 15 61 ; 2 23. z Mt. 2 23, 4 13, 21 H, Lk. 1 26, 

cp.Jg.ll6. k;SeeAc.l324. Iver.l5; 24, 39,51, 416,34, Jn. 1 45,46, Ac. 10 38; 

see Ac. 2 38. m Mt. 26 28 ; cp. Lk. 1 77. see ver. 24. 

5njn.7 25. o&eAc.l9l8. 10 a Ac. 7 56. b Is. 641 • c». 2 S. 

6P6i>.Mt.ll8, Lk,7 25, q-iK. 22iO,Ps. 18 9, 144 5. 

80 



110] S MARK [1 



24 



heavens rent asunder, ° and the Spirit as a dove descending upon 
him : 11 and ^a voice came out of the heavens, ^Thou art my 
beloved Son, in thee I am m'cU pleased. 

12 f And straightway the Spirit sdriveth him forth into the 
wilderness. 13 And he was in the wilderness forty days ^ tempted 
of i Satan ; and he was with the wild beasts ; and J the angels 
^ministered unto him. 

14 1 Now after that ^ John was ^ delivered up, Jesus ° came 
into Galilee, o preaching P the gospel of God, 15 and saying, i The 
time is fulfilled, and ^ ^ the kingdom of God is at hand : * repent 
ye, and ^^ believe ^in the gospel. 

16 w And passing along by ^ the sea of Galilee, he saw y Simon 
and " Andrew the brother of Simon * casting a net in the sea : for 
they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after 
me, and I will make you to become ^fishers of men. 18 And 
straightway they ^ left the nets, and followed him. 19 And going 
on a little further, he saw ^ James the son of Zebedee, and ^ John 
his brothel', who also were in the boat ^ mending the nets. 20 And 
straightway he called them : and they ^ left their father Zebedee 
in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. 

21 s And they go into ^^ Capernaum ; and straightway i on the 
sabbath day J he entered into the synagogue and taught. 22 And 
^they were astonished at his teaching: for he taught them as 
having authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And straightway 
there was in their synagogue a man with an l unclean spirit ; and 
he cried out, 24 saying, ^s^What have we to do with thee, thou 

Jn. 132,33; cp.Lk.418,21, Ac.10 38. 194, 20 21, He. 61. -^Eo. 19, 2Co. 
lldJn.1228. eCi,.ch.9 7,Ps.27, 818,101MTh.32 

Is. 42 1, Mt. 12 18, 17 5, Lk. 9 35, Eph. „ 16 "^ ^^^''^TV^^t i^f^ \V 

1 6, Co . 1 13, 2 R 1 17,'l Ji,. 5 9 also =2; c^ Lk 5 2-11, J„ 1 40-42 X ch. 
Tn 17 24 -Pnii 14 7 31, Mt. 15 29 Jn. 6 1 ; see Lk. 5 1. 

\o!%^ I'ct 1, c«r. Al 11 y See Mt. 102.' z Seech. 133. a Gp. 
T.^Al^°3^"<;M;q% TnlotrrtV Ezk.4710,Mt.l347. 

Lk. 4 1-13. g Mt. 9 38, Jn. 104 (Gk.). ^.^ ^ ^ ' j^^. j^g^g 

13 i Cp. He. 2 18, 4 15. i See 1 Co. 13 ver. 20, ch. 10 28, Mt. 19 27 Lk. 
55. jMt.2653,Lk.2243;cp.Jn.l229. jgjg 

fc See He. 1 li. isi d ver. 29, Mt. 102, 20 20, Lk. 9 54, 

14 1 Mt. 4 12. m Mt. 14 3, Lk. Jn. 21 2, Ac. 12 2 ; see also ch. 9 38 and 
3 20; cp. Jn.324. nMt.1017,19. Mt. 171. eO^. Lk.52. 

o Mt. 4 17, 23. P Ro. 1 1, 15 16, 2 Co. 20 f See ver. 18. 

11 7, 1 Th. 2 2, 8, 9, 1 P. 4 17. 21 g Mt. 4 13. For ver. 21-B8, gee 

15 q Dn. 9 25, Gal. 4 4, Eph. 1 10 ; cp. Lk. 4 31-37. h ch. 2 1, 9 33, Mt. 4 13, 
Lk. 21 8, Jn. 7 8'; see Rol 5 6. r Mt. 8 5, 11 23, 17 24 Lk. 4 23, 31, 7 1, 10 15, 
3 2 10 7 Lk. 10 9, 11, 11 20, 21 31 ; cp. Mt. Jn. 2 12, 4 46, 6 17, 24, 59. 1 See ch. 6 2. 
12 28, 16 28, Lk. 16 16, 17 21 (mg.), 19 ". i ver. 39 ; see Mt. 4 23. 

s ch. 4 U, 26, 30, 9 1, 47, 10 14, 15, 23-25, 22 k See Mt. 7 28, 29. 

12 34 14 25, 15 43 ; see Mt. 12 28 and Lk. 23 1 ver. 26, 27 ; see ch. 330. 

as and Jn. 33. t;SeeLk.5 32. uAc. 24 m ,See ch. 5 7. 

81 



124] S. MARK [1^ 

Jesus n of Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? o I know thee 
who thou art, P the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus ^ rebuked 
1 him, J" saying, ^ Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And 
the 1 unclean spirit, 2 1 tearing him and ^ crying with a loud voice, 
came out of him. 27 And they were all ^ amazed, insomuch that 
they questioned among themselves, saying. What is this ? ^ a new 
teaching ! with authority he commandeth even the ^ unclean 
spirits, and they obey him. 28 y And the report of him went out 
straightway everywhere into all the region of Galilee round about. 

29 z And straightway, ^ when they were come ^ out of the syna- 
gogue, they came into the house of *> Simon and ^ Andrew, with 
o James and ° John. 30 Now * Simon's wife's mother lay sick of 
a fever ; and straightway they tell him of her : 31 and he came 
and e took her by the hand, and raised her up ; and the fever left 
her, and she f ministered unto them. 

32 And at even, Swhen the sun did set, ^they brought unto 
him all that were sick, and i them that were * possessed with devils. 
33 And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34 h And 
he healed many that were i sick with divers diseases, and cast out 
many ^ i devils ; and J he suffered not the ^ devils to speak, because 
they knew him 6. 

35 k And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up 
and went out, and departed into a desert place, and ^ there ^^ prayed. 

36 And ^ Simon and they that were with him followed after him ; 

37 and they found him, and say unto him, ° All are seeking thee. 

38 And he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next 
1 Or, it 2 Or, convulsing 3 Some ancient authorities read ivhen he was 

come out of the synagogue, he ccmie (She. i Or, demoniacs 5 Gr. demons. 
6 Many ancient authorities add to be Christ. See Luke iv. 41. 

nch.10 47, 1467, 16 6, Mt. 2671, Lk. 4 34, 30 d 1 Co. 9 5. 

18 37 24 19 Jn. 18 5, 7, 19 19 ; see Mt. 2 23 31 e eh. 5 41, 9 27, Mt. 9 25 Lk 8 54 

and Ac. 2 22. o Cp. ver. 34, Ac. 19 15, Ac. 3 7, 9 41 ; cp. Mt 8 15 -W vir 41 ' 

Ja. 2 19. P Lk. 4 34, Jn. 6 69, Ac. 3 14, f Cp. Lk. 10 40 Jn 12 2 ' 

Kev.37;c,..Lk.l35,Ae.427,He.726, 32 g Q. Mt. 8 16, Lk. 4 40. h cli. 

25 q &e Mt. 12 16. r ver. 34 ; cp. f''''\ f tl' If f *,,* ^^A ^ « 16, 9 35, 12 

Ac. 1618; seeMt.Si. sch.439(c4, ^V* 7 i ' ^f>?' Mt' I'^i*'"' ^''' 

Mt.22l2{Gk.), Lk.4 35. ' b 17, 18, 721. i&eMt.4 24. 

26tch.920,26, Lk.939. uch.57 ,^34 3 ver. 24,25, ch. 311,12; cp. Ac.l6 

Lk. 4 33, 41, Ac. 8 7. 1^.18- 

27Tver.22; cp.ch.441, Mt. 827, Lk. 35 k J-oj-ver.as-as, segLk.442,43 

8 25. w Ac. 17 19 ; cp. He. 13 9. x ver. ^ Lk. 5 16 ; cp. Lk. 918; see Mt. 14 23 

23, 26 ; see ch. 3 30. m Mt. 26 39, Lk. 3 21, 11 1 • cp Mt 11 25 

28 y Lk. 4 14. 27 46, Lk. 10 21, 22 32, 28 34, 4G Jn. 17 9 ■ 

29z J'orver. 29-34, seeMt. 814-ie see Jn. 11 41. ' " ' 

Lk. 4 38-41. a ver. 21, 23. b See 36 n Cp. Lk. 4 42 
ver. 16. See ver. 19. 37 o Cp. Jn. 12 19. 

82 



1^^] S. MABK [26 

towns, that I may preach there also ; for p to this end came 
I forth. 39 qAnd ^he went into their synagogues throughout 
all Galilee, preaching and casting out i devils. 

40 8 And there cometh to him * a leper, beseeching him, 2 and 
^ kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, "^ If thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 41 And w being moved with compassion, 
he stretched forth his hand, and retouched him, and saith unto 
him, I will ; be thou made clean. 42 And straightway the leprosy 
departed from him, and he was made clean. 43 And y he 
^ 2 strictly charged him, and straightway sent him out, 44 and 
saith unto him, See thou y say nothing to any man : but go thy 
way, a shew thyself to ^ the priest, and ^ offer for thy cleansing 
the things which Moses commanded, ° for a testimony unto them. 
45 d But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to 
e spread abroad the * matter, insomuch that ^ Jesus could no more 
openly enter into ^^a city, but was without in ^ desert places: 
and sthey came to him from every quarter. 

2 1 And when he entered again into * Capernaum after some 
days, it was noised that he was '' ^ in the house. 2 And many 
were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for 
them, no, not even about the door : and ° he spake "^ the word 
unto them. 3 e And they come, bringing unto him a man ^sick 
of the palsy, borne of four. 4 And when s they could not ^ come 
nigh unto him for the crowd, ^they uncovered the roof where 
he was : and when they had broken it up, they let down i the bed 
whereon the sick of the palsy lay. 5 And Jesus J seeing their 
faith saith unto the ^sick of the palsy, ^J^Son, Uhy sins are for- 
given. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and 

1 Gr. demons. 2 Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling down to him. 
3 Or, z sternly * Gr. word. 5 Gr. he. 6 Or, the city 7 Or, at home 
8 Many ancient authorities read Iriwj him unto him. 9 Gr. Child. 

38Pls.61l-3, Jn.l6 28, 17 4. 45 d ch.736,Mt.931; cp. Lk. 5 15, 16. 

39q(>. Lk. 4 44. rSeever.Sl. e Mt. 9 31, 2815. f 2 Co. 11 26. gch. 

40 s For ver. 40-44, see Mt. 8 2-4, 2 2, 13, 3 7, Lk. 5 17, Ju. 6 2. 

Lk. 5 12-14. t See Lk. 722. u ch. 1 a Gp. ch. 1 45 (mg;.), Mt. 9 1 ; also 

10 17 Mt. 17 11, 27 29. V ch. 9 22, 23, Mt. 4 13. b See ch. 3 19. 

3It. 9 28. 2OPS.40 9. d Seech. 4 14. 

41 w'^geMt. 9 36. xch. 7 3"., 8 22, 3 e iforver. 3-12, ggejit. 9 2-8, Lk. 
:Mt. 8 3,15. Lk. 22 51 ; CO. ver. 31 ; see ch. 5 18-26. f See Mt. 4 24. 
523an<^Mt.9 29. 4gqp.Lk.8l9. h6ij.Lk.6l9. 

43 y ver. 34, cli. 5 43, 7 36 Mt. 9 30, i cli. U 05. 

179; Cio.ch.826; a/so519; «eeMt.l216. 5 jch.1052. Mt. 8 10, 13, 9 22,29, 152?, 

z ch. 14 5, Mt. 9 30, Jn. 11 33, 38 (Gk.). Lk. 7 9, 50, 17 19, 18 42, Ac. 3 16, 14 9, Ja. 

44 a ^6 Lk. 17 14. b Lev. 13 49, 5 15 ; cp. ch. 9 23, Mt. 17 20. \i See 
142-32. cch.611, Mt.1018, 2414, Lk. 15 31. Ua. 5 15 ; cp. Jn. 5 14 ; 
Lk.95, Ja. 53. see Lk. 7 48. 

83 D3 



26] S. MARK [2^ 

reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak ? 
^ he blasphemeth : ^ who can forgive sins but one, even God ? 
8 And straightway Jesus, ° perceiving in his spirit that they so 
reasoned within themselves, saith unto them, Why reason ye 
these things in your hearts ? 9 Whether is easier, to say to the 
sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and P walk ? 10 But that ye may know that 
<i ^ the Son of man ^ hath ^ power on earth to forgive sins (he saith 
to the sick of the palsy), HI say unto thee, * Arise, take up thy 
bed, and go unto thy house. 12 And he arose, and straightway 
took up the bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch that 
they were all amazed, and ^ glorified God, saying, ^ We never saw 
it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again by ^the sea side ; and ^all the 
multitude resorted unto him, and ^ he taught them. 14 y And 
as he passed by, he saw ^ Levi the son of Alphseus sitting at the 
place of toll, and he saith unto him, a Follow me. And he arose 
and foUoAved him. 15 And it came to pass, that he Avas sitting 
at meat in his house, and many 2 b puyjcaus and b sinners sat 
down with Jesus and his disciples : for there Avere many, and they 
foUoAved him. 16 And «= the scribes 3 of the Pharisees, Avhen they 
saAV that he Avas eating Avith ^ the sinners and publicans, said unto 
his disciples, ^dejie eateth ^and drinketh Avith publicans and 
sinners. 17 And Avhen Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They 
that are e whole have no need of a physician, but they that are 
sick : f I came not to call the righteous, ebut sinners. 

18 h And i John's disciples and the Pharisees Avere fasting : and 
they come and say unto him, J Why do i John's disciples and ^^ the 
disciples of the Pharisees fast, but i thy disciples fast not ? 19 And 

1 Or, autJwrity 2 See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. 3 Some ancient 

authorities read and the Pharisees. 4 Or, e How is it that he eateth . . . 

sinners? 5 Some ancient authorities omit and drinketh. c Gr. strong. 

7mch.l464,Mt.26 65, Jn.10 33,36; 14y Server. 14-17 see Mt 9 9-13 

cp. Lk. 7 49. n Job 14 4, Ps. 32 5 86 5, Lk. 5 27-32. z C» Mt 9 9 a See 

1304,Is.4325,Dn.9 9; cp.Ps.514. Jn.l43. Oi^-ivit.a. ^e 

8 o See Jn. 225. 15 b See Mt. 11 19. 

9 P Is^ 35 6, Jn. 5 8. 16 c Cp. Lit. 5 30 • see Ac. 28 9. 
10qQp.ver.28,Mt.l28,Lk.G5,an.527. A See Lk 152. e Cio ch 911 ''8 

'Jor- ?.'.t-f^^' ^^' 9 ®' ^^' ^^^ 10 '^^' *^' 1*7 f Cp- Lb. 15 7, Jn. 9 39. ' g'l Ti. 

132b, 1421,41,62; see Mt. 820 and Lk. lis ; cpfutisni] Lk 1910 

5 21 and 3n.l 51 s Cp. Mt. 28 18. 18 h For ver. 18-22, 'see Mt. 9 14-17, 

lltieeJn. 58. Lk. 5 33-38. iMt 112 1412 Lk 

12 n See Lk. 7 16. v Cp. Jn. 7 31. 7 18, 111, J„. 1 35, 3 25 4 1 • c» Ac 1825 

13 w Cp. ch. 4 1, Lk. 5 1. ' ^ See ch. 19 3! ' j Cp. oh. 7 5. ' ^'Lk 18 12' 
^ "• 1 ver. 15, Mt. 9 10, Lk. 6 30. 

84 



219] S. MABK [3* 

Jesus said unto them, ^ Can » the sons of the bride-chamber fast, 
while ^ the bridegroom is with them ? as long as they have ^ the 
bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But ° the days will 
come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and 
P then will they fast in that day. 21 q J^o man seweth a piece of 
undressed cloth on an old garment: else that which should fill 
it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent is 
made. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old ^ ^ wine-skins : 
else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the 
skins : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. 

23 s And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day 
through the cornfields ; and his disciples ^ began, * as they went, 
u to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, 
■^ Behold, ^ why do they on the sabbath day ^ that which is not 
lawful ? 25 And he said unto them, y Did ye never read = what 
David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and a they 
that were with him ? 26 How he entered into the house of God 
^ when b Abiathar was high priest, and did eat ° the shewbread, 
which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also 
to them that were with him? 27 And he said unto them, ^The 
sabbath Avas made for man, and e not man for the sabbath : 28 go 
that ^g the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. 

3 1 a And ^ he entered again into the synagogue ; and there 
was a man there which had his hand ° withered. 2 And ^ they 
watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day ; 
e that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man that 
had his hand withered, * Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them, 

1 That is, skins used as bottles. 2 Gr. began to make their wai/ plucking. 
3 Some ancient authorities read in the days of AUathar the high priest. 
* Gr. Arise into the midst. 

19niJn.329: seeMt.251. n Mt. 25 y &e Mt. 21 16. z 1 S. 21 6. 

9 15 Lk 5 3i • cv Mt. 8 12, 13 38 ; see a Op. 1 S. 21 1, 2. 

Tk 10^6 ' ^ ' ' 26blCh.246;cp.lS.211wi<A2S. 

on a ■<&. T t 1 7 22 ««rf TVrt 2fi 11 § 1^- ° ^x. 25 30, 40 23, Lev. 24 5-9, 

P C Jn 1620 "'*«'*'*-^*'"- 1K.748, lCh.932, 2329, 2 Ch. 4 19, Nek 

21 q Cjp. Jn. 1 17. 27 d Ex. 20 », 9, 23 12, Dt. 5 U. 

22rGn.21U(mg.),Jos.94,Job3219 eCol216. 

(mg.),Ps.ll9 83(mg.), Jdth.105. 28 f C^?. Lk. 6 24. g,Seever.lO. 

23 s yor ver. 23-28, see Mt. 12 1-8, 1 a Server. 1-6, see Mt. 12 9-14, Lk. 

Lk.ei-5. tJg.l7 8(Gk. &Heb.). 6 6-11. b ch. 1 21, 23, 29. ojn. 

u Dt. 23 25. 53; cp. 1 K. 13 4, Zee. 11 17. 

24V Cp.Mt.l210, Lk. 1314,143, Jn. 2 dLk.141, 2020 Ac. 924, Gal.410 

5 10 7 23 9 16 w See Mt. 9 H. x Gp. (Gk.) ; cp. Sus. 12, 15, 16 ; also Ps. 37 3i, 

Ex.'20 9-11, 23 12, 34 21. 85 2, Lev. 23 3, Is 29 /O ^1 J^er- fO 10 Dn. 6 4. e Cp. 

Dt. 5 13, 14 ■ see Jn. 5 10. Lk. 11 54, 20 20, Jn. 8 CBj. 

86 



3^] S. MABK [3^ 

i' Is it lawful oil the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm ? to 
save a life, or to kill 'i But s they held their peace. 5 And when 
he had ^ looked round about on them i with anger, J being grieved 
at ^ the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch 
forth thy hand. And ^ he stretched it forth : and his hand was 
restored. 6 And ^"ithe Pharisees n^ent out, and straightway 
Avith o the Herodians P took counsel against him, ^ how they 
might destroy him 

7 And 1 Jesus with his disciples ^withdrew to the sea: and 
8 a great multitude * from Galilee followed : 8 and * ^ from Judaea, 
and ti^from Jerusalem, and from ^ Idumsea,, and * beyond Jordan, 
and ^ about ^ Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing ^ what 
great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his 
disciples, that ^ a little boat should wait on him because of the 
crowd, lest they should y throng him : 10 for ^ he had healed 
many ; insomuch that as many as had ^ ^ plagues ^ pressed upon 
him ^that they might touch him. 11° And the <i unclean spirits, 
whensoever they beheld him, ^fell down before him, and cried, 
saying. Thou art ^the Son of God. 12 And she charged them 
much that they should not make him known. 

13 li And he igoeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto him 
J whom he himself would : and they went unto him. 14 ^ And he 
appointed twelve,* that they might be with him, and that he 
might send them forth to preach, 15 and ^ to have authority to 
cast out s devils : 16 e l and Simon he "i surnamed ^ ° Peter ; 
17 and ° James the son of Zebedee, and » o John the brother of 

1 Oi-, all the things tlmt he did 2 Gr. ^scourges. 3 Gr. /ell. 4 Some 
ancient authorities add whom also he named apostles. See Luke vi. 13. 5 Gr. 
demons. 6 Some ancient authorities insert and he appointed twelve. 

4fCp.Lk. 14 3, Jn. 51U,17. ^Op. 9 x ch. 6 32,45 (Gk.), 810 (Gk.) ; cp. 

Lk. 14 0. ch. 4 1, Lk. 5 3. y ch. 6 24, 31. 

5 li ver. 34, ch. 5 32, 1023, 11 11 ; cp. 10 z See ch. 1 34. a ch. 5 29,34, Lk. 
ch. 1021. iKw. 61B(Gk.); cp.Mt. 721, Ac. 2224, He. 11 36. b ch. 656, 
3 22, Eph.426. jOjO. Gn. 66, Ps.9510, Mt. 9 20, 21, 14 36, Lk. 6 19. 

Lk. 1941-44. kRo. 1125, Eph. 418; 11 o ch. 1 25, 26, 34, Lk. 4 41. A. See 

c^. ch. 16U4]; seech. 652. \ Gp. ver. 30. o&eLk.828. f&eMt. 

IK. 13 4. 14 33 

6 m Mt. 12 14, Jn. 5 18, 7 i , 19 ; see 12 g See Mt. 12 16. 

^fi- !it!.- "" r'"- ^- ° ^^- ^2 ^•'' 13 h Mt. 10 1. Lk. 6 12, 13 ; cp. ch. 

Ht221b; cp. ch.815; a;6-oLk.23 7. 67-13, Lk. 91,2. i &e Mt. 51. J Jn. 

P 0^1- 15 1, Mt. 22 15, 27 1, 28 12. 15 IR, 19 ; see Jn. 13 18. 

7 q Mt. 12 15. r Jn. 10 39 ; see Mt. 15 k Mt. 10 1 Lk 9 1 

'''^'^\ ^^^^^eefi)a..\^5. tMt.425j 16 1 J-or ver.' 16-19, "see Mt. 10 a-4, 

6eech.l01. Lk. 6 14-ie, Ac. 1 13. mMt.418 

8 u Lk. 6 17 . V Is. 34 5, 6, Ezk. 1618, Jn. 1 42. n gee Ac 3 1 o ch 
3515, 36 5, 1 Mao. 4 15, 29, 61, 5 3, 6 31, 5 37,9 2,13 3,14 33 Mt 171 26 37 Lk' 
2 Mac. 12 32. w Sec Mt. 11 21 . 8 5i; 9 28. ' . J*"- ^ ' . ^6 d ^, l.k. 

86 



3"] S. MARK [331 

James ; and them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, p Sons of 
thunder : 18 and ^Andrew, and r Philip, and Bartholomew, and 
s Matthew, and * Thomas, and ^ James the son of Alphseus, and 
Thaddseus, and Simon the 1 Canantean, 19 and "^ Judas ^ Iscariot, 
which also betrayed him. 

And he cometh 2 y into a house. 20 And the multitude cometh 
together again, ^so that they could not so much as eat bread. 
21 a And when ^ his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold 
on him: for they said. He oig beside himself. 22 And ^the 
scribes which came down from .Jerusalem said, ° He hath f Beel- 
zebub, and, ■' By s the prince of the * devils casteth he out the 
* devils. 23 h And he called them unto him, and said unto them 
in parables. How can i Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a 
kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 
25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be 
able to stand. 26 And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and 
is divided, he cannot stand, but J hath an end. 27 But ^ no one 
can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, 
except he first bind the strong man ; and ^ then he will spoil his 
house. 28 m n Yerily I say unto you, ° All their sins shall be 
forgiven unto P the sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith 
soever they shall blaspheme : 29 but whosoever shall ^ blaspheme 
against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is i" guilty of 
an eternal sin : 30 because ^ they said. He hath an * unclean 
spirit. 

31 uAnd there come '^his mother and ^his brethren; and, 

1 Or, ■V Zealot. See Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. 13. 2 Or, home 3 Or, In 

4 Gr. demons. 

17 P Cp. Ac. 4 36 ; see Lk. 10 6. 27 k Is. 49 24-26 ; cp. 1 Jn. 4 4. 1 Cp. 

18 q eh. 1 16, 29, 13 3, Mt. 4 18, Jn. Is. 53 12. 

1 40 44 6 8, 12 22. r See Jn. 1 43. 28 m For ver. 28-30, see Mt. 12 31, 

sSeeMt.99. tSeeJn.1116. u oh. 32 ; cp.I.k.1210, He.64-6, 1026, ijn. 

1.5 40 m, Mt. 27 56 (?). V Cp. Nil. 5 16 ; also Lev. 24 16. n ch. 8 12, 9 1, 

2511 (?), Ac. 21 20. 41, 10 15, 29, 11 23, 1243, 13 30, 14 9,18,25, 

19 -w See Mt. 26 14. ^ Cp. Jos. 30 ; see Mt. 5 18 and Lk. 4 24 ; also Jn. 
1.5 25(?), Jer.48 24,41(?). ych.717, 151. o Qp. Ac. 13 38, 39. PEph.35. 
9 28 • cp ch. 21. 29 1 Cp. Ac. 7 51, He. 10 29. r ch. 

20 z ch. 6 31, 14 04 (Gk.), Mt. 26 66 (Gk.), 1 Co. 11 27, 

21 a (ij. Jn. 73. ^ Cp. ver. 31. Ja. 2 10. 

2CO.513: c».Jn.l020; se«Ac.2624. 30 s ver. 22. t ver. H, ch. 1 23, 26, 

22dch.7lfMt. 151. oMt.9 34, 27, 52,8,13, 6 7, 725, 9 25, Mt.lOl, 12 43, 

1224 Lk.lll5; Ci).Mt.l0 2o; seeJn. Lk. 4 36, 618, 8 29, 9 42, 1124, Ac 6 16, 

720. f&eLk. 1115. gMt.9 34; 8 7, Rev. 16 13, 18 2; cp.Lk. 4 33. 

cp. Jn. 12 31, 14 30, 16 11, Eph. 22. 31 ti For ver. 31-35, see Mt. 12 46- 

23 i For ver. 23-27, see Mt. 12 25- 50, Lk. 8 19-21. v See Mt. 1 16. 

29 Lk 11 17-22. i See 1 Co. 6 5. -w ch. 6 3, Mt. 13 55, Jn. 2 12, 7 3, 5, 10, 

26 j Lk. 22 37 (mg.). Ac. 1 14, 1 Co. 9 5, Gal. 1 19. 

87 



3 31] S. MARK t4^ 

standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. 32And a 
multitude was sitting about him ; and they say unto him, Behold 
V thy mother and ^ thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And 
he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my 
brethren? 34 And ^ looking round on them which sat round 
about him, he saith. Behold, my mother and my brethren ! 35 For 
y whosoever shall ^ do a the will of God, the same is my brother, 
and sister, and mother. 

4 1 a And again he began to teach by ^the sea side. And 
there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, "so that 
he entered into a boat, and ^ sat in the sea ; and all the multitude 
were by the sea on the land. 2 And ^ he taught them many things 
in parables, ^and said unto them in his teaching, 8 Hearken: 
Behold, g the sower went forth to sow : 4 and it came to pass, 
as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and the birds came 
and devoured it. 5 And other fell on the rocky ground, where 
it had not much earth ; and straightway it sprang up, because it 
had no deepness of earth : 6 and ^ when the sun was risen, it was 
scorched ; and because it had no root, ^ it withered away. 7 And 
other fell among J the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked 
it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And others fell into the good ground, 
and yielded fruit, ^ growing up and increasing ; and brought forth, 
thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and la hundredfold. 9 And he said, 
i^Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 And n when lie was alone, they that were about him with 
° the twelve asked of him the parables. H And he said unto 
them, P Unto you is given i the mystery of ^ the kingdom of God : 
but s unto them * that are without, all things are done in parables : 
12 u that seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing 
they may hear, and "^ not understand ; lest haply they ^ should 
turn again, and it should be forgiven them. 13 x ^.nd he saith 
unto them, Know ye not this parable ? and how shall ye know all 

34 x See ver. 5. g m ver. 23 ; see Mfc. 11 15. 

35 y Cp. Jn. 1^14, Eo. 8 29, He. 2 ", 10 n ver. 34. o See ch. 9 35. 
lJn.217. zO/?. Lk.ll28; seeMt. 11 P Mt. 1911, Col.127; cp.l Co.26- 
' 21- a Gp. IVlt. 12 50, Lk. 8 21 1 see 10, 1 Jn. 2 20, 27 ; see Mt. 11 25. q See 
1 V'- %?• R"- 16 25 and 1 Co. 41. r See ch. 1 15. 
T ^F'"' "^er. l-ia, see Mt. 13 1-15, s C/j. Mt. 1311, Lk. 810. tlCo.5 12,13, 
^», qVt^ -rrt ,^ -See ch- 2 13. o Gp. Col.45, lTh.412, 1 Ti.37; c?,.Eph.l9. 

b e ;^ 4 • f u foi}-^- * ^°- 12 u ch. 8 18, Dt. 29 4, Is. 69, 10, Jer. 

3 I Cn iSn 1 n f ■ ^o„- ^ ''■ ^'^- 12 2, Jn. 12 40, Ac. 28 26, Ro. 

6 h jf 1 11^^ 'A™- ?r «• ^ 1 '' 2 Co. 3 14, 4 4 ; cp. Is. 42 19, 20. 

73/er.V3.- ''''■''"■ vMt.^l|19;..«2Co.l012. ^ See 

S ^q. J„. 15 5, Col. 1 6. 1 ver. 20, ,313^- |o.^ver._13-.o,.ee Mt. 13 18- 

88 



Gn. 26 12. 



4 IS] S. MARK [4 2? 

the parables ? 14 y The sower soweth z the word. 15 And a these 
are they by the way side, where the word is sown ; and when they 
have heard, straightway cometh ^ Satan, and taketh away the 
word which hath been sown in them. 16 And c these in like 
manner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when 
they have heard the word, straightway receive it ^ with joy ; 
17 and they have no root in themselves, but ^ endure for a while ; 
then, when f tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the 
word, straightway s they stumble. 18 And others are ^ they that 
are sown among i the thorns ; these are they that have heard the 
word, 19 and Jthe cares of ^^the i world, and the l deceitfulness 
of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the 
word, and it becometh unfruitful. 20 And those are ^ they that 
were sown upon the good ground ; such as hear ^ the word, and 
accept it, and "bear fruit, Pthirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and ia 
hundredfold. 

21 r And he said unto them, ^ Is the lamp brought to be put 
under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the 
stand ? 22 t For there is nothing hid, save that it should be mani- 
fested ; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come 
to light. 23 u If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And 
he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear : ^ with what measure 
ye mete it shall be measured unto you : and more shall be given 
unto you. 25 w For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he 
that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he 
hath. 

26 And he said, ^c So is y the kingdom of God, as if a man should 
cast seed upon the earth ; 27 and should sleep and rise ^ night and 

1 Or, k cu/e 

14y 0». Mt. 13 37 Jn.43G,37. 20niver. 8. nSeever.U. 

z ver. 20, 33, ch. 22, 36 [20], Lk. 1 2 ; q:i. o Hos. 14 8, Jn. 15 5,16, Ph. 1 11, Col. 1 6. 

Mt. 13 19-23, Lk. 8 11-15, Ja. 1 21-23, p ver. 8. q Gn. 26 12. 

1 Jn. 27 ; see Ac. 8 4. 21 r For ver. 21-25, see Lk. 8 16- 

15 a ver. 4. b 0».Mt. 1319 ; see IS. s Mt. 5 15, Lk. 1133. 

1 Co 5 5. 22 t Eccles. 12 14, Mt. 10 26, Lk. 12 2 ; 

16 ver. 5. dCp. cl). 6 20, Ps. 106 cp. 1 Ti. 5 25. 

12, 13, Is. 58 2, Ezk. S3 31,32, Jn. 5 35. 23 u ver. 9 ; see Mt. 11 15. 

17 e Gal. 1 6 ■ c». Hos. 6 *, Gal. 5 7; 24 v Mt. 72, Lk. 638; cp. Lev. 2419, 
see 2 Co. 4 18 (Gk.). f Cp. Ja. 1 2. Jg. 1 7, 1 S. 15 33, Sir. 35 H. 

g See Mt. 11 6. 25 w Mt. 13 12, Lk. 8 18, 19 26 ; cp. 

18 h ver. 7. i Jer. 4 3. Jn. 15 2, Ja. 4 6 ; also ch. 10 29, 30. 

19 j Mt. 13 22, Lk. 8 14, 21 34, 2 Co. 26 ^Cp. Mt. 13 24-30. y ^ee ch. 
1128 (Gk.), IP. 57; see Mt. 625. 115. 

k 2 T] 4 10. 11 Ti. 6 9, 10, 17 ; cp. 27 z ch. 5 5, Lk. 2 37, Ac. 20 31, 26 7, 

ch.l023, Mt, 1923, Ac. 5 1-11, 2 Th. 2 10, 1 Th. 29, 310, 2 Th. 38, 1 Ti. 55, 2 Ti. 
H;. 3 13. 1 3 ; cp. La. 2 1 8, Lk. 18 7, Ac. 9 24, al. 

89 



4 27] • S. MARK [4 



41 



day, and the seed should ^ spring up and grow, t> he knoweth not 
how. 28 c The earth ' beareth fruit of herself ; first the ^ blade, 
then the ear, then the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit 
2 is ripe, straightway ^ he ^ putteth forth the sickle, because the 
harvest is come. 

30 f And he said, s How shall we liken ^ the kingdom of God ? 
or in what parable shall we set it forth ? 31 4 it is like i a grain of 
mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be 
less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, 32 yet when it is 
sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the herbs, and 
putteth out great branches ; so that J the birds of the heaven can 
lodge under the shadow thereof 

33 And ^ with many such parables spake he 1 the word unto 
them, m as they were able to hear it : 34 and ^ « without a paraible 
spake he not unto them : but o privately to his own disciples he 
P expounded all things. 

35 q And on that day, Avhen even was come, he saith unto them. 

Let us go over unto the other side. 36 And leaving the multitude, 

they take him with them, r even as he was, in the boat. And other 

boats were with him. 37 And there ariseth a great storm of wind, 

and the waves s beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was 

now filling. 38 And he himself was in the stern, * asleep on the 

cushion: and they awake him, and say unto him, bu Master, 

^ carest thou not that we perish ? 39 And he awoke, and "^ rebuked 

the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, ^ be still. And the wind 

ceased, and y there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them, 

Why are ye ^ a fearful? have ye not yet faith? 41 And zthey 

^feared exceedingly, and said one to another, "Who then is this, 

^ that even the wind and the sea obey him ? 

1 Or, yieldeth 2 Or, alhiveth 3 Or, sendefh forth 4 Gr As unfo 

■'' Or, Teache?- 

a Js. 61 11. b Op. Eccles. 8 IV, 11 .«>, 0, 36 r o K. 7 7, 10, J„. 4 G (mg.), 13 25. 

' 28 c Gn. 1 12. d Mt. 13 26. H ' ^^'- ^«- f/^- 

29 e JI. 3 13, Rev. 14 13 ?^ * '^P- J"- ^ ", ' ; also Ps. 4 8. 

SOtl'or ver. 30-32, see Mt.l331. l^^o, J.^^'^^^ 1017,20,35, 1214,1!) 

32, Lk. 13 18, 19. sMtlllOLk 'i'V'-^^ ' **«^It-222A«nrfLk.740 

1318,20. h«e«ch.ll5. ' ■ «'w^Jn.l38. vCjp.Ig.4027, Jon.lG, 

31 i Mt. 1331, 1720, Lk. 1319 176. 1 1 • -^ '■ 

32 i Op. Ps. 10412, Ezk. 1723, 31 6, Dn. ,. ^9 w Pg. gg 9 104 ; p j ^ 
412,21, Mt. 8 20. ' ISah. 1 4 : see Lk. 4 39. ^Seechh^ 

33 k Mt. IS 34, ver. 2. 1 See ver. 14 (^^k-)- ^ Job 38 H, Ps. 65 7 89 9 93 4 • 
m Jn. 16 12, 1 Co. 3 2, He. 5 12. ' ep- cli. 6 51, Mt. 14 32 ; also ver. 3?' 38 ' 

^'^''\Q^-3n.lG2r,,2a. over.lO; 40 z Qo. Jn. 14 27, 2 Ti 17 Rev 21 8 

cp.ch.ia3. P Op. 2 F. 120. '^Ps.46i;3,is.432 ' ■ 

35 <1 For ver. 35-41 see Mt. 8 IS, 41 b See Lk T 26 n n i. 1 ot 

23-27, Lk. 8 22-26 ; cp. Jn. C 16-21. d Op. Lk. 1 9 ^^^ ''^- ^ ^^ ' 

90 



51] S. MAEK [517 

51 ^ And they came to the other side of the sea, into the 
country of the *> Gerasenes. 2 And when he was come out of 
the boat, straightway there met him ° out of the tombs ^ a man 
with an e unclean spirit, 3 c ^ho had his dwelling in the tombs : 
and no man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain ; 
4 because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, 
and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters 
broken in pieces : and no man had strength to tame him. 5 And 
always, ^ night and day, in the tombs and sin the mountains, he 
was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And when he 
saw Jesus from afar, he ran and ^ worshipped him ; 7 and ^ crying 
out with a loud voice, he saith, J What have I to do with thee, 
Jesus, k thou Son of l the Most High God ? m i adjure thee by God, 
torment me not. 8 For he said unto him. Come forth, thou 
^ unclean spirit, out of the man. 9 And he asked him. What is 
thy name ? And he saith unto him, My name is ° Legion ; for we 
are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would P not 
send them away out of the country. H Now there was there on 
the mountain side a great herd of swine feeding. 12 And they be- 
sought him, saying. Send us into the swine, that we may enter 
into them. 13 And he gave them leave. And the 1 unclean spirits 
came out, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down 
the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand ; and they 
Avere choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed them fled, and told 
it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it 
was that had come to pass. 15 And they come to Jesus, and 
behold 1 1" him that was possessed with devils sitting, s clothed and 
t in his right mind, even him that had ^^ the legion : and ^ they 
were afraid. 16 And they that saw it declared unto them how it 
befell 11" him that was possessed with devils, and concerning the 
swine. 1*7 ^ And they began to beseech him to depart from their 

1 Or, ihe demoniac 

1 a Ji-or ver. 1-17, see Mt.828-34, 828, Ac. 16 17, He. 71 ; cp.Is.5715, Mic. 
Lt. 8 26-37. b Cp. Mt. 8 28. 6 6, Ac. 7 48, al. m Mt. 20 63, Ac. 

2 o Cp. Kev. 182. d Cp. Mt. 8 28. 19 13, 1 Th. 5 27 ; see Ja. 2 19. 
e ver. 8, 13 see eh. 3 30. 8 n ver. 2, 13 ; see ch. 3. 30. 

5 f See ch. 4 27. g Cp. Lk. 8 29, 9 o ver. 15, Mt. 26 53. 

6 h See Mt. 82. 10 P Op. Lk. 8 31. 

7 i ch 1 23, 26, Lk. 4 33, 41, Ac. 87. 13 1 ver. 2, 8 ; see ch. 3 30. 

j ch 1 21 Jg. 11 12, 2 S. 16 10, 19 22, 1 K. 15 r Ac. 10 38 ; see Mt. 4 24. s Cp. 

1718 2K.313, 1 Esd. 128, Mt.829, Lk. Lk. 827. t Lk. 835, 2 Co. 513 (Gk.). 

4 34 8 28 Jn. 2 4; cp. 2 Ch. 35 21. k Cp. u ver. 9. v Cp. ch. 4 41, Mt. 9 8, Lk. 

Mt.'4 3, 6, Lk. 4 3, 9 ; see Mt. 14 33. 5 26, 7 16, 8 25, Jn. 14 27, 2 Ti. 1 7, Rev. 

1 Gn 14 18-20, 22, Nu. 24 16, Ps. 57 2, 218; also Ps. 46 1, 3, Is. 43 2. 

78 56' Is. 14 14, Dn. 3 26, 4 24, 32, 5 18 21, 17 w Cp. 1 K. 17 18, Lk. 4 29, 5 8, 9 53, 

7 18, 22, 25, 27, 1 Esd. 6 31, Lk. 1 32, 6 35, Ac. 16 39 ; also ch. 1 37, Lk. 4 42, Jn, 4 40. 

91 



517] S. MAEK [5^^ 

borders. 18 x And as he was entering into the boat, ^ he that had 
been possessed with i deyils besought him that he might be with 
him. 19 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him. Go to thy 
house unto thy friends, and y tell them how great things the Lord 
hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee. 20 And he 
went his way, and began to publish in ^ Decapolis a how great 
things Jesus had done for him : and ^ all men did marvel. 

21 c And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto 
the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him : and he 
was by the sea. 22 d And there cometh one of « the rulers of the 
synagogue, Jairus by name ; and seeing him, f he falleth at his feet, 
23 and beseecheth him much, saying. My little daughter e is at the 
point of death : I pray thee, that thou come and ^ lay thy hands 
on her, that she may be ^ made whole, and live. 24 And he went 
with him ; and a great multitude followed him, and they J thronged 
him. 

25 And a woman, which ^ had an issue of blood twelve years, 

26 and had suflFered many things of many physicians, and had spent 
all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 

27 having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd 
behind, and l touched ^ his garment. 28 For she said. If I touch 
but his garments, I shall be ^ made whole. 29 And n straightway 
the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body 
that she was healed of her ^ o plague. 30 And straightway Jesus, 
perceiving in himself that the p power proceeding from him had 
gone forth, i turned him about in the crowd, and said. Who touched 
my garments ? 31 And his disciples said unto him. Thou seest ^ the 
multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou. Who touched me? 
32 And 3 he looked round about to see her that had done this 
thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what 
had been done to her, came and * fell down before him, and told 

1 Gr. demons. 2 Or, i saved 3 Gr. scourge. 

18 X Forver. 18-20, see Lk. 8 38, 39. 9 12, 17 28 8 ; see Ac. 6 6. i ver. 28, 34 • 

19 y Ps. 66 16 ; cp. ch. 1 44, Mt. 8 4, Lk. see ch. 10 52. 

514; also Ps. 103 1-4, Is. 38 9-20, Jon. 2 9. 24 J ver. 31, ch. 3 9. 

20 z ch. 7 31, Mt. 4 25. a Ps. 126 3. 25 k Lev. 15 23 

b Cp. ch. 6 6, 12 17, Mt. 8 27, 9 33, Lk. 8 25, 27 1 See ch. 310. m Gp. Mt 9 20 

1114, Jn. 721. Lk.844. ^ 

21 e Mt. 9 1, Lk. 8 40. 29 n Mt. 15 28 17 18. o ver 34 • 
22dJ('o?-ver.22-43, seeMt.918-26, se«ch. 310. ' 

I.k.841-56. e ver. 35, 36, 38, Lk. 30 P Lk. 51T, C 19, 8 46; cio. Ac 10 38- 

1314,Ac. 1315,18 8,17. fver.33;see aZso 2 K.1321. a&eLk2261 
Lk.828. 31 Tver. 24. 

23 e Gp. Mt. 918. h ch. 6 5,7 32, 32 s See ch. 3 5. 
823,25,16[18J,Mt.918,Lk.440,1313,Ac. 33 t ver. 22; see Lk.828. 

92 



533] S. MABK [63 

him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, ^ thy faith 
hath 1 made thee whole ; "^ ^ go in peace, and be whole of thy 
2 X plague. 

35 While he yet spake, they come from y the ruler of the 
synagogue's house, saying, ^ Thy daughter is dead : why * troublest 
thou ^ the 3 Master any further ? 36 But Jesus, * not heeding the 
word spoken, saith unto ^ the ruler of the synagogue, ^ Fear not, 
e only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save 
f Peter, and ^ s James, and ^ s John the brother of James. 38 And 
they come to the house of ^ the ruler of the synagogue ; and he 
beholdeth a tumult, and many ^ weeping and wailing greatly. 

39 And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, J Why make 
ye a tumult, and weep? ^the child is not dead, but ^sleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to scorn. But he, ^ having put them all 
forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and ^ them 
that were with him, and goeth in where the child was. 41 And 
° taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi ; 
which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, P Arise. 
42 And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked ; for she was 
twelve years old. And they <iwere amazed straightway with a 
great amazement. 43 And r he s charged them much that no man 
should know this : and he commanded that something should be 
given her to eat. 

6 1 a And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into b his 
own country ; and his disciples follow him. 2 And « when the 
sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue : and ^'d many 
hearing him were astonished, saying, ^ Whence hath this man these 
things ? and. What is the wisdom that is given imto this man, and 
what mean such ^ mighty works wrought by his hands ? 3 f Is not 

1 Or, t saved time 2 Gr. scourge. 3 Or, Teacher [ 4 Or, o overhearing 
5 Some ancient authorities insert the. C Gr. powers. 

34 u ver. 23, 28 • see ch. 10 52. v Lk. 1 Jn. 11 4, H , 25. 
7 50 8 48. w Ex. 4 1 8, Jg. 18 6, 1 S. 1 17, 40 m Cp. Ac. 9 40 ; also 1 K. 17 19, 20, 

20 13, 42 2 K. 5 13; see Ac. 15 33. x ver. 2 K. 4 33. n Cp. Lk. 8 51. 
29 ■ see cli 3 10 41 o Gp. Mt. 8 15 ; see ch. 1 31. p Lk. 

35y&«ver. 22. z ver. 23. >, See 7 14, 22 ; e^. Mt. 11 5, Jn. 11 43, Ac. 9 40. 
Lk.7G(Gk.). b Seech. 4 38. 42 q Lk. 2 47, Ac. 2 7, 12. 

36 cCp Lk. 8 50. d See Lk. 1 13. 43 r ch. 7 36, 8 15, 9 9 ; see Mt. 8 4. 
e ver. 34 ; cp. 2 Ch. 20 20, Jn. 11 40, Eo. 4 s See Mt. 16 20. 

18 24 1 a For ver. 1-6, see Mt. 13 54-58 ; 

'37*f SeeMt. 171. e,SeeMt.421. cp. i,k.4i6-30. b Mt. 2 23, Lk. 4 23. 

38 h See ver. 22. i Eccles. 12 5, Jer. 2 c ch. 1 21, Lk.41G, 31, 6 G, 13 10; cp. 

9 17' Kev. 18 22 ■ cp. 2 S. 19 35, Ezr. 2 65, Ac. 13 14 ; see Mt. 4 23. d See Mt. 7 28. 

Neh 7 G7 Jer. 16 6, 7, Ezk. 24 17, Am. 5 e Op. Jn. 7 15 ; also ch. 11 28, Mt. 21 23, 

16: ffl^soGn.232,lS.26l,2Ch.3525,a;. Jn.752. 

Z9 i See 1 Th. 4 13. k Cp. Ac. 20 10. 3 f Cp. Lk. 4 22, Jn. 6 42. 

93 



6^ S. MARK [617 

this g the carpenter, the son of ^ Mary, and i brother of James, and 
Joses, and Judas, and Simon ? and are not his sisters here with us ? 
And J they were i offended in him. 4 And Jesus said unto them, 
^ A prophet is not without honour, save in l his own country, and 
among his own kin, and in "^ his own house. 5 And ^he could 
there do no ^ mighty work, save that o he laid his hands upon a few 
sick folk, and healed them. 6 And P he marvelled <i because of 
their unbelief. 

^ And he went round about the villages teaching. 

7 St And he called imto him ^the twelve, and began to ^send 
them forth by ^two and two ; and he gave them authority over 
the ^unclean spirits ; 8 and he charged them that they should take 
nothing for «Ae»V journey, ygave a staff only; no bread, no wallet, 
no 3 money in their * purse ; 9 but to go a shod with sandals : and, 
said he, put not on ^ two coats. 10 And he said unto them, 
Wheresoever ye enter into a house, c there abide till ye depart 
thence. H And whatsoever place shall not receive vou, and they 
hear you not, as ye go forth thence, d shake off the dust that is 
under your feet e for a testimony f unto them. 12 g And they went 
out, and iii preached that men should repent. 13 i And they cast 
out many s devils, and J anointed with oil many that were sick, and 
healed them. 

14 k And king 1 Herod heard thereof; for his name had become 
known : and 6 he said, m John ^the Baptist is risen from the dead, 
and therefore do n these powers owork in him. 15 mB„t others 
said. It is Elijah. And others said. It is p a prophet, even as one of 
the prophets. 16 But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, John, 
whom I beheaded, he is risen. 17 q For Herod himself had sent 

1 Gr. caused to stumble. 2 Gr. pozoer. 3 Gr. z brass. i Gr. oird/e 
.. Gr. demon.s. 6 Some ancient authorities read the,j. 7 Gr. the BapSer. 
e C'p. Mt. 1355. h ;See Mt. 1 IG. i Ses Mt 10 3 
ch.331. j^eeMt.1512. 9 a a'p 19S . ^« tita mm 

4kL„.424.j,.444; c^.Jer.ll21, HnctohUZclV^- '^ ^'^'• 
l2G,3n.7r>. 1Q». Jn.741,42. mO» lofoT^Ttri^^^-, , ,„ 

^ 5 n Cp. ch. 9 23, Gn. 19 22. o ,,,, eh. . sM cha a' "' 'f^ff^^ 'l^t"' '' '■ 

ch%'^-'''aV^^-^.SVo°'^'^-^^=-^ ' ^^miVv.'s ^Mt.32,417. 

oil. o 20. qQj. Mt. 17 20. TMt, 13 3 la i-,U 

9 35. 11 1, Lk. 8 1, 1322. t| i^- ;' ^*- , ^ „„ 

7 s ch. 3 13-15. t For ver. 7-11, l^ 9 7-f '^""I'L r'tll^'-^*''"' 

see Mt. 10 1. 5, 9-14, Lk 9 1, 3-5 • ra « 2S . o iir^. n ^ , . ^^- ^^- "" ch. 

Lk.l04-n. a/«oLk.22^35^ \k^. r/coT2fn Gai 2 S^^'v'T.^^^'^- 

935. v&«j„.i7i8. wCp.Eccles.. 22 pr2l3 ' ' '^^'^P'^'l"'^''. 

4 9 ; also ch. 11 1, 14 13. x See ch 3 30 U t,' 1. W o, n 

8yc^.Mt.ioio,Lk.93. iTiU; IIISI-^X- 

94 



6 ^"^3 S. MABK [631 

forth and laid hold upon John, and ^^ bound him in prison for the 
sake of Herodias, s his brother Philip's wife : for he had married 
her. 18 q. For John said unto Herod, * It is not lawful for thee to 
have thy brother's wife. 19 And Herodias i^set herself against 
him, and desired to till him ; and she could not ; 20 for Herod 
■^ feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and a holy, 
and kept him safe. And when he heard him, ^ he ^ was much per- 
plexed ; ^ and he heard him y gladly. 21 And when a convenient 
day was come, that Herod on his ^ birthday ^ made a supper to his 
15° lords, and the ^bd^igh captains, and the ^ chief men of 
f Galilee ; 22 and when ^ the daughter of Herodias herself came in 
and danced, * she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with 
him ; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever 
thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware imto her. 
Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, s unto the 
half of my kingdom. 24 And she went out, and said unto her 
mother, What shall I ask? And she said. The head of John ^ the 
Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the 
king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a 
charger the head of John ^ the Baptist. 26 And the king was ^ ex- 
ceeding sorry ; but for the sake of ^ his oaths, and of them that 
sat at meat, he would not reject her. 27 j And straightway the 
king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his 
head: and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 and brought 
his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel ; and the damsel 
gave it to her mother. 29 And when ^ his disciples heard thereof, 
they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

30 1 And ^ the apostles gather themselves together unto Jesus ; 
and they told him all things, whatsoever they had done, and what- 
soever they had taught. 31 And he saith unto them. Come ye 
yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there 

1 Many ancient authorities I'ead did man// tilings. 2 Or, military tribunes 
Gr. chUiarchs. 3 Some ancient authorities read his daughter Herodias. 

4 Or, it 5 Gr. the Baptiser. 

r Mt 112, Jn. 324. sLk.31(?). 2131. e Lk.l9 47 (Gk.). Ao.l3 50, 

18 t Lev. 18'16, 20 21 ; cp. ch. 1219, 17 4, 25 2 (Gk.), 28 7, 17. f Lk. 3 1. 
Gil. 38 8, Dt. 25 5, Mt. 22 24, Lk. 20 28. 23 B Est. 5 3, G, 7 2. 

19 u Gn.4923 (Gk^, Lk. 11 "•; (n>|-)- 26 h See Lk. 18 23 (Gk.). i Cp. 

20 V Cp. Mt. 14 3, 21 26. w Lk. 97. ._ 23 „;,„ j n 35^ 
X Cp. Jn. 5 35. y ch. 12 37 ; cp. ch. „ ' „ ^^„ ^2 

4 Ifi Mt 13 20 ^ ' •" ^- 

21 z Gn^020. a 1 K. 3 15, Est. 29 k See Mt. 9 14. 

13 218 bRev. 615(Gk.). " Bev. 30lLk.9iO. m Mt. 102, Lk. 613, 
18 23 (Gk.) ; cp. ch. 10 42 (Gk.). d Ac. 9 10, 17 5, 22 U, 24 lo, Jn. 13 lu (mg.) ; 
2523 (Gk.), Bev. 19 18 (Gk.) ; see Ac. see Ac. 12. 

95 



631] S, MAEK [6 



48 



were many coming and going, and ^ they had no leisure so much as 
to eat. 32 o And they went away in P the boat to a desert place 
apart. 33 And the people saw them going, and many 4 knew them, 
and they ran there together i on foot from all the cities, and out- 
went them. 34 And he came forth and saw a great multitude, and 
he ^ had compassion on them, because they M'ere s as sheep not 
having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. 

35 And when the day was now * far spent, his disciples came unto 
him, and said, The place is desert, and the day is now * tar spent : 

36 u send them away, that they may go into the country and 
villages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat. 37 But 
he answered and said unto them, ''"Give ye them to eat. And 
■^ they say unto him, ^ Shall we go and buy two hundred 2 y penny- 
worth of bread, and give them to eat ? 38 And he saith unto them. 
How many loaves have ye ? go and see. And when they knew, 
they say, ^ Five, and two fishes. 39 And he commanded them that 
all should 3 sit down by companies upon the green grass. 40 And 
they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 41 And he 
took the five loaves and the two fishes, and ^ looking up to heaven, 
^ he blessed, and brake the loaves ; and he gave to the disciples to 
set before them ; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 
42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up 
broken pieces, twelve ° basketfuls, and also of the fishes. 44 And 
they that ate the loaves were five thousand men. 

45 d And e straightway he ^ constrained his disciples to enter into 
g the boat, and to go before him unto the other side ^ to Bethsaida, 
while he himself i sendeth the multitude away. 46 And after he 
had J taken leave of them, ^he departed linto the mountain to 
pray. 47 And when m even was come, the boat was in the midst 
of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And seeing them dis- 

I Or, hj land 2 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 3 Gr. recline. 

Ji : %'vl 3«-... see Mt.l4 13- Jn^\:x:\Vxr^,^2: ?S ^^- '"Vil 

II r Zm. 9 35, 36. s Nu. 27 17 ^! ° ^"^ ^t. 16 9 (Gk.). 

1 K. 22 17, Ezk. 34 5 Zee. 10 2 : cp. Jer. „^° °- ^°^ '^er. 45-51, see Mt. 14 22- 

606,17, Mt. 10 6, Jn. 10 11. 32 ju. 6 15-21. eCp.Mt.818. 

35 t Cp. Jg. 19 8, 9, 11 Jer. 6 4, Lk. t ^^- itP" ^ '^®''- ^^' ^^ I «ee eh. 3 9. 
24 29 (Gk.). ^^ oh. 8 22 ; cp. Lk. 9 10, Jn. 6 17 ; see Mt. 

36 u ver. 45 ; cp. Mt. 15 23. H '-'■■ ^ ver. 36. 

37 V Cp. 2 K. 4 42-44. w Cp. Jn. 46 j Lk. 9 61 (Gk.), 14 33 (Gk ) Ac 
67,8. xQr,.Nu.lll3,2l,22,2K443. 18 18,21, 2 Co. 2 13. '' kLk612 928- 
ych.1215, 145; se(3Mt.l828, cp. cb. 1 35, Lk. 5 16. l&eMt 51 ' ' 

38zch.8l9,Mt.l6 9. 47mCp.ch.l335. * ' 

96 



6*8] S. MABK [7* 

tressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about 
^ the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, ^walking on 
the sea ; and ° he would have passed by them : 49 but they, when 
they saw him walking on the sea, supposed that it was p an appari- 
tion, and cried out : 50 for they all saw him, and i were troubled. 
But he straightway spake with them, and saith unto them, ^ Be of 
good cheer : it is I ; ^ be not afraid. 51 And he went up unto 
them into ^ the boat ; and * the wind ceased : and they were sore 
amazed in themselves ; 52 for u they understood not concerning 
the loaves, but their heart '^ was hardened. 

53 w And when they had i crossed over, they came to the land 
unto ^ Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. 54 And when they 
Avere come out of the boat, straightway the 2}eople yknew him, 
55 z and ran round about that whole region, and began to carry 
about a on their beds '^ those' that were sick, where they heard he 
was. 56 z And Avheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, 
or into the country, "they laid the sick in ^the marketplaces, 
and besought him that they might e touch if it were but ^ the 
border of his garment : and as many as touched •^ him s were made 
whole. 

7 1 a And there are gathered together unto him the Pharisees, 
and certain of the scribes, ^ which had come from Jerusalem, 

2 and had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with 

3 ° defiled, that is, unwashen, hands. 3 For the Pharisees, and all 
the Jews, except they wash their hands ■^ diligently, eat not, hold- 
ing d the tradition of ^ the elders : 4 and when they come from 
fthe marketplace, except they ^wash themselves, they eat not: 
and many other things there be, which they have received to hold, 

1 Or, crossed over to the land, they came unto Gennesaret 2 Or, it 

3 Or, common 4 Or, up to the elbow Gr. with the fist. 5 Gr. baptize. 

Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselves. 

48nCp.Job9 8. oQ(?.Gn.3226, 55 z See oh. 1 34. ach. 24, Mt.9 2, 

Lk. 24 28. Lk. 518. b Mt. 4 24, 8 IB. 

49 P Wis. 17 15 ; cp. Wis. 17 3. 56 o Ac. 5 15. d cli. 7 4 ; see Lk. 

50aOi,.Lk.24 37. rMt.l7T;c^. ^}%- t ^^J ? [i 4^ 1 Jel ch' 

Dt. 31 (i, Jos. 10 25, 1 Ch. 22 13, 2820, Is. ch. 3 10. f See Lk. 8 44. g kee ch, 

4113,431,2; «eeJn.l633 '°f i^^" .er. 1-30, .ee Mt. 15 1-28. 

51 s ver. 32, 45 ; see cli. 39. t Cp. ,, ^.j^ 3 22 

ch. 4 39, Mt. 8 26, Lk. 8 24. 2 c ver. 5 ; cp: Ac. 10 14, 15, 28, 118, 

52 uch. 8 17, 18, 21; seech.932. Ro. 1414,(Gk.), He.l029 (mg.), Eev. 
V ch. 8 17, Jn. 12 40, Ko. 11 7, 2 Co.3 14 ; 2I 27 (mg.). 

see ch. 3 5.. 3d ver. 5, 8, 9, 13, Gal. 1 14, Col. 2 8 ; cp. 

53 w For ver. 53-56, see Mt. 14 34- Dt. 4 2, 12 32, Pr. 30 6; also Kev.22 18, 19. 
36; cp.Jn. 624,25. xLk. 51. e He. 112. 

54 y ver. 33, 4 f ch. 6 56 ; see Lk. 11 43. ^ — 

97 



7*] S. MAEK [7 



18 



I s washings of ^ cups, and pots, and brasen vessels 2. 5 And the 
Pharisees and the scribes ask him, i Why J walk not thy disciples 
according to ^ the tradition of the elders, ^but eat their bread with 
3 ^ defiled hands ? 6 And he said unto them, ^ Well did o Isaiah 
prophesy of you P hypocrites, as it is written, 

1 This people honoureth me with their lips, 

But their heart is far from me. 
7 But ^ in vain do they worship me. 

Teaching as their ° doctrines the precepts of men. 
8 Ye leave * the commandment of God, and hold fast ^ the tra- 
dition of men. 9 And he said unto them, Full Avell do ye "^ reject 
tthe commandment of God, that ye may keep your ^tradition. 
10 For Moses said, ^ Honour thy father and thy mother ; and, ^ He 
that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him * die the death : 

II but ye say. If a man shall say to his father or his mother, That 
wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is y Corban, 
that is to say, Given to God ; 12 z ye no longer sufler him to do 
aught- for his father or his mother ; 13 a making void ^ the word of 
God by your ° tradition, which ye have delivered : and many such 
like things ye do. 14 And he called to him the multitude again, 
and said unto them, ^Hear me all of you, and understand: 
15 e there is nothing from without the man, that going into him 
cau f defile him : but the things which proceed out of the man are 
those that f^ defile the man.s 17 And when he was entered ^into 
the house from the multitude, ihis disciples asked of him the 
parable. 18 And he saith unto them, J Are ye so ^ without <! under- 
standing also? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without 

1 Gr. haptizinga. 2 Many ancient authorities add and couches. 3 Or, 

common Or, surely die 5 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 

SJfany man hath ears to liear, let him hear. 

^:^''-^^^=<'P-S^-^^- liMt.23 25, lTi.5 4. ^ Cited from T^x. 21 n, 

K V-n ■ , « , = . „ ^'^^- 20 ^' Dt- 27 16 ; cp. Pr. 20 20, 30 11. 

5iqp.ch.218. J &e Ac. 21 21. 11 y Lev.l2, 21,713, a/. (Heb.); c« 

k See ver. 3. 1 Lk. 11 38. lagee ver. 2. Mt. 27 G (mg. ) ; see Mt 23 1 8 

en Ac. 28 25. o Seech. 12. p Mt. . 12zlTi54 

23 13 ; see Mt 62^ q Cited from Is. 13 a Gal. 3 17 fGk.) ; cp. Ro. 2 23. 

^lv?^'-?'^-f •, . c, .no. *'*" Lk-51««c^ Jn.]0 35 and Eo.9G 

7 r Cp. Ja. 1 20 : also 1 S. 12 21, Mai. and Kev. 1 2. o See ver 3 

o' .^"a'^^'v, .'.^°';>^^^' '^''*- 1 ^'- 14 -^ Mt. 1351 ; cp. ver.18, Mt. 1510. 

8 t Cp.l Co. 7 19, Rev. 12 17, U 12. 15 e See Ac. 10 14 15. f ver 18, 20, 
uSsever.3. 2?, Ac. 10 15, 111) 2128 He 913 Rev 

^^f((^^-} ^^^^ ^ XGeSee Mt. 11 15. 

lOwch. 1019, Mt.l5 4, 1919, Lk. 18 171ich319 928 ir»iVrtiqsr, 

20, Bph. 6 2 ; cited from Ex. 20 12, Dt. 15 15. ' " ^^- ^^- ^^ ^'' 

516; cp Gn. 45 9-11, Lev. 193, Dt. 2716, 18 J ch. 8 17, 18- ™ ver 14 k l?n 

Jer. 35 18. 19, Ezk. 22 7, Mic. 7 6, Mai. 1 < 1 21 (Gk.), 31, io 19. 

98 



7^8] S. MAEK [733 

goeth into the man, it cannot ^ defile him ; 19 because it goeth not 
into his heart, ^ but into his belly, and goeth out into the draught ? 

II This he said, making all meats clean. 20 And he said, ° That 
which proceedeth out of the man, that ^ defileth the man. 21 p For 
from within, out of the heart of men, ^ 1 evil thoughts proceed, 
r fornications, 22 s thefts, ^ murders, ^ s adulteries, ^ * covetings, 

I II wickednesses, * deceit, "^ lasciviousness, ^ an evil eye, ^ railing, 
t y pride, ^ foolishness : 23 a all these evil things proceed from 
Avithin, and ^ defile the man. 

24 And from thence he arose, and went away into the borders of 
o Tyre 2 and ° Sidon. And he entered into a house, and would have 
no man know it : and he could not be hid. 25 But straightway a 
woman, whose little daughter had an ^ unclean spirit, having heard 
of him, came and e fell down at his feet. 26 f Now the woman was 
a 3 s Greek, a ^ Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him 
that he would cast forth the * devil out of her daughter. 27 And 
he said unto her, Let the children i first be filled : for it is not 
meet to take the children's ^ bread and J cast it to the dogs. 28 But 
she answered and saith unto him. Yea, Lord : even the dogs under 
the table eat of the children's ^ crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, 
For this saying ^ go thy way ; the * devil is gone out of thy daughter. 
30 And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid 
upon the bed, and the * devil gone out. 

31 mAnd again he went out from the borders of ^Tyre, and 
came through » Sidon unto ° the sea of Galilee, through the midst 
of the borders of P Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him 1 one 
that was deaf, and 1 had an impediment in his speech ; and they 
beseech him ^ to lay his hand upon him. 33 And s he took him 
aside from the multitude privately, and put his fingers into his ears, 

1 Gr. thoughts that are evil. 2 Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon. 

3 Or, Gentile * Gr. demon. 5 Or, loaf 

1 See ver 15 24 ver. 31 ; see Mt. 11 21. 

19 m Op. 1 Co. 6 13. iiQ9.Lk.ll«, 25 d &e ch. 3 30. e&6Lli.828. 
Ac. 10 15, 119. 26 fCp.Jn. 1220,21. s Cp.^o. 

20 o Mt. 12 3i, Ja. 3 6 ; cp. Eph. 4 29. 1 16, 1 Co. 12 13. b Mt. 4 24 ; cp. Mt. 

21 P Gn. 6 5, 8 21, Ps. 58 3, Jer. 17 9, 15 22, Ac. 21 2, 3. 

Ko 1 21. q Ja. 2 4 ; cp. Ps. 56 5, Mt. 21 i Cp. Ac. 3 26, Ko. 1 16 ; also Ko. 

9 4, al. r See 1 Co. 6 9, 18. 3 29. j Mt. 7 6. 

22 s Ex. 20 13-15, 17. t See Ko. 28 k Cp. Lk. 16 21. 
129,30. uAc.3 26(Gk.). „:;;2Co. 29lMt.813, Jn.450. 
1221,Gal.519,Eph.419,2P.27 Jude4; m J-or ver. SI -37, cp. Mt. 15 29-31. 
.^.Ko.l313(Gk.), lP-t\21'-22,i. nver.24;.eeMt.ll21.' oSeeMt.418. 
w See Mt. 6 23. ^ Eph^4 31, Col 3 8, ,^ ^^_ ^ 25. 

lSf.:21;e;ETJir '''"■ 32aI.35o.e. r.e.cl..523. 

23 a 1 Co. 6 9,10. b See ver. 15. 33 s ch. 8 23. 

99 



733] S. MARK [811 

and s he t spat, and ^ touched his tongue ; 34 and '^ looking up to 
heaven, ^ he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, ^ Be 
opened. 35 y And his ears were opened, and the ^ bond of his 
tongue was ^ loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And ^ he charged 
them that they should tell no man : ° but the more he charged 
them, so much the more a great deal they published it. 37 And 
they were ^ beyond measure astonished, saying. He hath done all 
things well : ^ he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
speak. 

8 1 a In those days, wlien there was again a great multitude, 
and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his disciples, 
and saith unto them, 2 b i have compassion on the multitude, be- 
cause they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to 
eat : 3 and if I send them away fasting to their home, they will 
faint in the way ; and some of them are come from far. 4 And 
his disciples answered him, ° Whence shall one be able to fill these 
men with i bread here in a desert place ? 5 And he asked them, 
How many loaves have ye? And they said, <! Seven. 6 And he 
commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground : and he took 
the seven loaves, and e having given thanks, he brake, and gave to 
his disciples, to set before them ; and they set them before the 
multitude. V And they had a few small fishes : and having ^ blessed 
them, he commanded to set these also before them. 8 And s they 
did eat, and were filled : and they took up, of broken pieces that 
remained over, seven li baskets. 9 And they were about four 
thousand : and he sent them away. 10 And straightway he entered 
into 1 the boat with his disciples, and came into the parts J of Dal- 
manutha. 

11 ti And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with 
him, m seeking of him a a sign from heaven, o tempting him. 



1 Gr. loaves. 



tJn.9S. u^'eech. lil. 6 e ch 14 23 M+ 2fi27 Tb 99 17 iq 

2bch.l«, 63i.Mt.936, 1414,1532 1(1 Lk 1129- 'mir*-ii'~"- 

IdKe I'o • lTie?jl\T'''i^'L'''''''^ ^^- 

11 lb, [jn, 8 6] ■ cp. Lk. 10 25, Jn. 6 G. 



100 



812] g_ MAEK [8 



28 



12 1 And P he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this 
generation seek a sign ? ^ verily I say unto you, There shall no 
sign be given unto this generation. 13 And ^^ he left them, and 
again entering into the boat departed to the other side. 

14 And they forgot to take bread ; and they had not in the boat 
with them more than one loaf. 15 And s he charged them, saying, 
Take heed, * beware of ^ the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven 
of "^ Herod. 16 And ^ they reasoned one with another, ^ saying, 
2 We have no bread. 17 And ^ Jesus perceiving it saith unto 
them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread ? y do ye not yet 
perceive, ^ neither understand? ^^ave ye your heart hardened? 
18 a Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not ? and 
do ye not remember ? 19 When I brake ^ the five loaves among 
the five thousand, how many ^ o baskets full of broken pieces took 
ye up ? They say unto him. Twelve. 20 And when * the seven 
among the four thousand, how many » ^ basketfuls of broken pieces 
took ye up ? And they say unto him. Seven. 21 And he said unto 
them, f Do ye not yet understand ? 

22 And they come unto s Bethsaida. And they bring to him a 
blind man, and beseech him ^ to touch him. 23 And i he took hold 
of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village ; 
and when i J he had spit on his eyes, and inlaid his hands upon 
him, he asked him, Seest thou aught ? 24 And he looked up, and 
said, I see men ; for I behold them as trees, walking. 25 Then 
again he ^laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he looked stedfastly, 
and 1 was restored, and saw all things clearly. 26 And he sent him 
away to his home, saying, ^ Do not even enter into the village. 

27 P'And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the villages of 
Csesarea Philippi : and in the way he asked his disciples, saying 
unto them, o Who do men say that I am ? 28 And they told him, 
1 Some ancient authorities read because theij had no bread. 2 Oi^ It is 

because we have no bread. 3 Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different 

Greek words. 

12 P ch.73., C. Jn.llS3,3S. ^3l9;,el.rr' '''^^^^, 

'llfMt.413,2117;.^.Hos.4n,912. ^^^r^:^Y,\^^,l,,, e Gk. 

15 s See ch. 5 43. t Mt. 1611, _^g ^^^ „ ^^ -^g 37^ ^^. 9 25. 

Lk.l2l. ul Co. 56-8, Gal. 59; 2I f ver 17; cp.2 Co.1012. 

cp.Mt.l333, Lk.13 20,21. V Seem,. 22 g -S«e ch. 6 i5. h&ech.l". 
2216ont;Lk.3l. 23ich.7 33. jjn.9 6. i. See 

16w&eMt.2125. ch.523. 

17 X Mt 26 10. y ch. 7 18, Mt. 25 1 See Lk. 7 21. 

1516 zch.652. 26niver.23; cp.Mt.84. 

". ' 101 



8 28] S. MAEK [9 



saying, P John the Baptist : and others, i Elijah ; but others, ^ One 
of the prophets. 29 And he asked them, But who say ye that I 
am ? s Peter answereth and saith unto him, * Thou art * the Christ. 

30 uAnd he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 

31 V And he began to teach them, that "^ the Son of man ^ must 
y suffer many things, and ^ be rejected by the elders, and the chief 
priests, and the scribes, and ^ be killed, and ^ after three days rise 
again. 32 And he spake the saying ° openly, * And Peter took 
him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But he « turning about, and 
seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, * Get thee behind me, 
g Satan : for thou ^ mindest not the things of God, but the things 
of men. 34 And he called unto him the multitude with his 
disciples, and said unto them. If any man would come after me, 
let him i deny himself, and J take up his cross, and ^ follow me. 
35 For J 1 whosoever would save his i life shall lose it ; and ^ who- 
soever shall lose his ^ life ^ for my sake ^ and the gospel's shall 
save it. 36 o por what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole 
world, and p forfeit his i life ? 37 a por what should a man give in 
exchange for his i life ? 38 Por r whosoever shall be ashamed of 
me and of my words in this ^ adulterous and sinful generation, 
* the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, '^ when he cometh 

9 in the glory of his Pather with '^ the holy angels^l And he 
said unto them, a Verily I say unto you, There he some here 
of them that stand 6y, which shall ^ in no wise taste of death, ° till 
they see d the kingdom of God come ^ with power. 

1 Or, soul 

28 P ch. 6 U, Mt. 14 2, Lk. 9 7. q ch. b Seel Co. 5 5 and Kev. 29. h Ro 
U15, Lk.9 8; cp.ch.9ll, Mt.1710, Jn. 85, Ph.3l9, Col.32 ■ cp.Fh 2 5 

1 21. r Cp. Jn. 6 14 ; see Mt. 21 11. 34 i Cp. 2 Ti. 2 12, 13. j See Mt 

29 s Op. J 11. 6 68, 69. tch.14 61,62, 10 38,39. k,SeeJn.812 

Mt. 16 16, 20, 26 63, 64, [68], Lk. 2 26, 4 41, 35 1 Cp. Eev. 12 11. m See cli 13 9 

9 20, 22 67, 23 2, Jn. 1 41, 4 25, 26, 10 24,25, n ch. 10 29 ; cp. 1 Co. 9 23, 2 Ti 1 8. ' 

1127, 2031; se«Mt.ll,112anf;Ac.l85. Philem. 13. 

30 u oh. 3 12, Lk. 9 21 ; cp. Mt. 17 9 ; 36 o Op. Lk. 12 20 p Mt 16 26 
see Mt. 84, 1216. Lk.925, iCo.315, 2Co.79, Pli.38(Gk.)! 

31 v_Fo,.ver.31_cli. 91, seeMt. 16 37 q Cf). Ps. 49 7, 8 

21-28, Lk. 9 22-27. w ver. 38 ; see 38 r Lk. 9 26, Ro. 1 16, 2 Ti. 1 8, 12, 16 

ch.210. xch.10 33,34, Mt.2018,19, He.lll6 1 Jn.228; c».Mt.l033 Lk' 

Lk. 18 31-33 ; see Lk. 13 33. y ch. 12 8, 9. s ig. 57 3 Mt. 12 39 16 4 Ja 

9 12, 30, 31, Mt. 17 12, 22, 23, Lk. 24 7. 4 4. t ver. 31 ; see ch 2 10 ' u Dn 

z Lk. 9 22, 17 25, 1 P. 2 4 ; cp. ch. 12 10, 7 10, 13, Zee. 14 5, Mt. 24 30, 25 31. 26 64' 

Mt. 21 42, Lk. 20 17. a Ac. 3 15, Jn. 1 51, Ac.l 11, 1 Th. 1 10, 4 16 Jude 

1 Th. 2 15, Ja. 5 6 ; cp. ch. 12 8, Mt. 21 39, 14, Rev. 1 7 ; co. i)t. 33 2. v Lk 9 26 

Lk. 2015, al. ; see Mt.l621. b ch. Ac. 10 22, Rev. 1410- c» Mt 13 41 1627' 

9 31, 10 34, Mt. 27 G3 ; cp. Mt. 12 40 ; see la See ch. 3 28. b Jn. 8 52 He 2 9 ^ 

Lk.922a«,c;; Jn.219. cp.Lk. 220, Jn.8 51. ccJchlls' 

^32 o,%e Jn.l625 (Gk.). d Op. Jn. 1330, Mt.l023, 2330, 2434, Lk!21 31,32! 

^3 '^^ d ver. 47 ; see ch. 1 15. e ch 13 36 

33e&eLk.22 61. f6V.Mt.4lO. 14 62 : c^a! Mt. 25 31. cn.io^o, 

102 



92] S. MABK [915 

2 f And g after six days Jesus taketh with him i^ Peter, and 
b i James, and ^ i John, and bringeth them up J into a high 
mountain apart by themselves : and he was ^ transfigured before 
them : 3 and ^ his garments became glistering, exceeding white ; 
so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. 4 And there appeared 
unto them Elijah with Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. 
5 And Peter ^ answereth and saith to Jesus, ^ o Eabbi, it is good 
for us to be here : and P let us make three 1 1 tabernacles ; one 
for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 6 For ^ he wist 
not what to answer ; ^ for they became sore afraid. 7 And * there 
came a cloud overshadowing them : and there came * a voice out 
of the cloud, ^ This is my beloved Son : "^ hear ye him. 8 And 
suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save 
Jesus only with themselves. 

9 ^ And as they were ^ coming down from the mountain, y he 
charged them that they should tell no man what things they had 
seen, save when " the Son of man should have risen again from 
the dead. 10 a And they kept the saying, ^ questioning among 
themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. 
11 And they asked him, saying, 20 The scribes say ^that Elijah 
must first come. 12 And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh 
first, and ^restoreth all things: and ^how sis it written of ^the 
Son of man, that he should ^^ sufier many things and i be set at 
nought ? 13 But I say unto you, that J Elijah is come, and ^ they 
have also done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it is 
written of him. 

14 1 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great 
multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them. 15 And 
straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were m greatly 

1 Or, booths 2 Or, c How is it that the scribes say . . . come '/ 

2f J'orver. 2-8, see Kt. 171-8, Lk. see Mt. 8 4, 12 16. ^&ech. 210. 

9 28-36 g Cp. Lk. 9 28. h ell. 5 37, 10 a Lk. 9 36 ; cp. ver. 32. b Cp. 

13 3 14 33, Mt. 26 37. i&eMt.4 21. Jn. 16 17. 

j&eMt.51. kqp.2Co.318(Gk.). 11 o O^j. ver. 28, oh. 216. A Cp. Mt. 

3 1 Dn. 7 9 : cp. cli. 9 », Mt. 28 3, Ps. 16 U ; see Mt. 11 H. 

1042 Eev 114 12 eMal.46,Lk.l 16,17; cp.Ac.321; 

5m&ech.ill4. nC^.Mt.l7i, see Ac. 16. f Ps. 22 6, 7, Is. 53 2, 3, 

Lk 9 33 o See Jn. 1 38. p Cp. Dn. 9 26, Zee. 13 7 ; cp. Ph. 27. g See 

Mtl74 qC«Neh.815. Mt. 2624. h&«ch.8 31. i Lk. 

6 r do ch U 40, Lk. 9 33. s Cp. 23 H, Ac. 4 11 ; cp. Lk. 18 9, Ro. 14 3, 10, 
chl68 lCo.128, 64, 16ll,2Co.l0l0,Gal.4l4, 

7 t 2P.117; c». Ex. 2415, 16, 339; 1 Th. 5 20 (Gk.). 

see Jn 1228. u ch.l2 6; seeMt.3 17. 13 J Mt.lll4,Lk.ll7. kch.617,27. 
V Dt 18 15, Ac. 3 22. 14 1 For ver. 14-28, see Mt. 17 14- 

g-w-J-or ver. 9-13, see Mt. 17 9-13 ; 19, Lk. 9 37-42. 
cp. Lk. 9 36. X ver. 2. y ch. 5 43 ; 15 m ch. 14 33, 16 5,6; cp. dl. 10 32. 

103 



915] S. MARK ^9^ 

amazed, and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked them, 
What question ye with them? 1? And one of the multitude 
answered him, ' ^ Master, I brought unto thee <> my son, which hath 
P a dumb spirit ; 1« and wheresoever it taketh him, it ^ dasheth 
him down : and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth 
away : and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out ; 
and ^ they were not able. 19 And he answereth them and saith, 
OS faithless generation, ^how long shall I be with you? thow 
long shall I ^ bear with you ? bring him unto me. 20 And they 
brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the 
spirit 3 V tare him grievously ; and he fell on the ground, and 
wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long time 
is it since this hath come unto him ? And he said. From a child. 
22 And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire and into the 
waters, to destroy him : but ^ if thou canst do anything, ^ have 
compassion on us, and help us. 23 And Jesus said unto him, "^ If 
thou canst ! y All things are possible to him that believeth. 
24 Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said*, I 
believe ; ^ help thou mine unbelief. 25 And when Jesus saw that 
a a multitude came running together, ^ he rebuked the ° unclean 
spirit, saying unto him, ^ Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command 
thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And 
having cried out, and ^ « torn him much, he came out : and the 
child became as one dead ; insomuch that the more part said. He 
is dead. 27 But Jesus f took him by the hand, and raised him 
up ; and he arose. 28 g And when he was come ^ into the house, 
his disciples asked him i privately, ^ saying, J We could not cast it 
out. 29 And he said unto them, ^ This kind can come out by 
nothing, save iby prayer ^- 

1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, 01 rendeth him 3 Or, convulsed ^ Many- 

ancient authorities add ivith tears. 5 Or, j How is it that we could not cast 

it out? G Many ancient authorities add and ^fasting. 

17 n ver. 38 ; see ch. 4 38. o Qt>. 23 y Cj9. oh. 6 5, (l, 11 23 Mt. 17 20, 

Lk. 9 38. p ver. 25, Lk. 11 U. Lk. 17 6, Jn. 11 40, 2 Th. 1 U. 

lSqMt.7 6. rC». ch. 6 7Mt. 24 z Op. Lk. 17 5. 

101, Lk. 91, 1017. 25 a ver. 15. b ch. 1 25, Zee. 3 2, 

19 s Cp. Dt. 32 20, Ps. 78 8 Mt 12 39 ^^- ^„^„^' I''^- * ^^^ ^^, Jude 9. c See 
Jn.2027. tOp.Jn.8 25(mg.); also "Kl^^- ^ d &« ver. 17. 

Jn. 14 9. u Ac. 18 U, 2 Co. 11 1,4, if), 26 e See ver. 20. 

20, Eph. 4 2, Col. 3 13, 2 Ti. 4 3 (Gk.). ^7 f See ch. 1 31. 

20 V ver. 2e, eh. 1 26, Lk. 9 42. , of ^7^9.''- . See I'll '"'' ' "" 
o^f.l^ifdA%T'''- -'^^- JE,%^^:^^^"^- ^S;.Ac.l423; 

104 



9 30] g_ MARK [9 



42 



30 m A,i(j tiigy ^vent forth from thence, and passed through 
Galilee ; and ^ he would not that any man should know it. 

31 For he taught liis disciples, and said unto them, opThe Son 
of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill 
him ; and when he is killed, i after three days he shall rise again. 

32 r But tJiey understood not the saying, and were afraid to 
ask him. 

33 And s they came to * Capernaum : and when he was in the 
house ^he asked them, What were ye reasoning in the way? 
34 But they held their peace : for "^ they had disputed one with 
another in the way, who tvas the i greatest. 35 And he sat down, 
and called ^ the twelve ; and he saith unto them, ^ If any man 
would be first, he shall be last of all, and y minister of all. 36 And 
he took 2 a little child, and set him in the midst of them : and 
a taking him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 b Whosoever shall 
receive one of such ^ little children ° in my name, receiveth me : 
and ^whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that 
sent me. 

38 de John said unto him, 2 f Master, we saw one s casting out 
3 devils ° in thy name : and "^ we forbade him, because he followed 
not us. 39 But Jesus said, ^ Forbid him not : for there is no man 
which shall do a * mighty work ^ in my name, J and be able quickly 
to speak evil of me. 40 k For he that is not against us is for us. 
41 For 1 whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink, ^ because 
ye are ** Christ's, ° verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward. 42 And P whosoever shall ^ cause one of ^ these little 

1 Gr. greater. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. demons. 4 Gr. power. 5 Gr. 
Ill in name that ye are. 

30 m For ver. 30-32, see Mt. 17 aSi 18 le. a ch. 10 16 ; cp. Mt. 18 2, Lk. 
23, Lk. 9 43-45 ; cp. ch. 8 31, 10 32-34. 9 48. 

n Cp Jn. 71-9. 37 b See Mt. 10 40,42. o ver. 39, 

31 o See Mt. 17 12. P See ch. 2 10. ch. 13 6, Mt. 18 5, 24 5, Lk. 9 48, 49, 21 8, 
q See ch 8 31 24 47, Ac. 4 17, 18, 5 28, 40 ; cp. Lk. 1 59. 

32 r oh. 6 52, Lk. 2 50, 9 45, 1834, 24 ^ 38 dj-or ver. 38-40 see Lk. 9 49.50. 
25,26, Jn. 106,' 1216; c^.. ve'r. 10, Mt. ^1^^228; seeMt^4 21 fver.lJ- 
lS 19 17 13 Jn 8 27, 28 14 5-9, 16 17-19. see ch. 4 38. g ch. 16 [17], Mt. 7 22, 

oo '-T-fo^ + e ir* A iq Lk. 10 17, Ac. 19 13 ; cp. Mt. 12 27, Ac. 

33 s Mt. 17 24 t See Mt. 413. ^ ^^ ^g. ^ ^^^ ^ P ^^ ^^ ^^ 

nfr/o^'"- T^^T.^.*-^^ ' 9 50,1815; cp.Nu. 1128.' 

9 46-48 ; cp. ch. 10 35-45. g'g j ^^^ /^^ 37 . ^^ ^ ^ ^g 3 

34 V Lk. 22 24 ; cp. ver. 50. 40 k Cp. Mt. 12 30, Lk. 11 23; also Mt. 

35 w ch. 4 10, 6 7, 10 32, 11 11, 1410, e 24, 2 Co. 6 15, 16. 

17, 20, 43, Lk. 81, 91, 12, 1831, 22 3, 47, 41 1 jit. 10 42, 25 35, 40, He. 6 10. 
Jn. 6 67,70,71, 20 24, Ac. 6 2, 1 Co. 15 5. ml P. 414. n^eeMt. 117. o See 
X ch.lO 43,44, Mt. 20 26,2V, 2311. 12, ch. 328. 

Lk. 22 26. y /S'ee 1 Co. 3 5. 42PMt.l8 6,Lk.l7 2; cp. 1 Co.812. 

36 z Cp. ver. 42, ch. 10 13-16, Mt. 11 25, q See Mt. 17 27. r See ver. 36 ; cp. 
18 6, 19 13-15, 21 16, Lk. 9 48, 10 21, 17 2, Zee. 18 7. 

105 



10 



942] S. MARK tlO^ 

ones that believe ion me to stumble, ^it were better for him if 

2 a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast 
into the sea. 43 tuAnd if thy hand i cause thee to stumble, cut 
it off: it is good for thee to '^ enter into life '^maimed, rather than 
having thy two hands to go into s^hell, into ythe unquenchable 
fire.* 45 z And if thy foot a cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it 
is good for thee ^to enter into life halt, rather than having thy 
two feet to be cast into ^ x hell. 47 c And if thine eye a cause thee 
to stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter into "^ the 
kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be 
cast into ^xhell ; 48 Avhere ^ their worm dieth not, and ^the fire 
is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted s with fire ^ 
50 i Salt is good : i J but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith 
will ye season it ? ^ Have salt in yourselves, and l be at peace one 
with another. 

1 And he arose from thence, and ^cometh l^into the 
borders of Judsea and " beyond Jordan : and multitudes 
come together unto him again ; and, ^ as he was wont, he taught 
them again. 2 And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked 
him, e Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife ? ^ tempting him, 

3 And he answered and said unto them. What did Moses command 
you ? 4 And they said, s Moses suffered to write ^ a bill of divorce- 
ment, and to put her away. 5 But Jesus said unto them. For your 
i hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. 6 But J from 
the beginning of the creation, ^Male and female made he them. 
7 1 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, ^ and 

1 Many ancient authorities omit on me. 2 Gr. a millstone turned by an ass. 
3 Gr. X Gehenna. 4 Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver. 48) are 

omitted by the best ancient authorities. 5 Many ancient authorities add and 

h evert/ sacrifice shall be salted with salt. See Lev. ii. 13. 6 Some ancient 

authorities omit and shall cleave to his wife. 

s Cp. ch. 14 21. ver. 34; see Ro. 14 19. 

43 t Mt. 5 30, 18 8. u 0/). Eo. 8 13, 1 a Ji-or ver. 1-12, see Mt.l9 1-9. 

1 Co. 9 27. V ver. 45, Mt. 18 8, 9, 19 17; b Lk. 9 51, 17 11, Jn. 10 iO, 11 7 ; cp. Mt. 

cp. Mt. 7 14, Jn. 5 24; also Mt. 19 16. 4 25. o ch. 3 8, Mt. 4 25 19 1 Jn. 1 28, 

wMt. 15 30. X &e Mt. 5 22, 29. 3 2G, 10 40 ; c«. Mt. 3 5, Lk. 3 3. dch. 

yver.48, Mt.312, Lk.317; seeMt. 25 41. 121,213,42 6 2,6,34,12 35, 1449. 

45 z Mt. 18 8. a ver. 42, 43 -, see 2 e See Mt. 5 31. f See [ Jn. 8 6]. 

Mt. 17 27. b See ver. 43. 4 g Dt. 24 1-4, Jer. 3 1, Mt. 5 31. 

47 c Mt. 5 29, 18 9 ; cp. Col. 3 5. h Is. 50 1, Jer. 3 8. 

d See ch. 1 15. 5 i ch. 16 [14], Sir. 16 10 ; cp. ch. 3 5, 

48 e Is. 66 24 ; cp. Job 14 22, Jdth. 16 6 52, Dt. 10 16, He. 3 8 

17, Sir. 7 17. f ver. 43. 6 j ch. 13 19, 2 P. 3 4 • cp. Ro. 1 20. 

49 g Cp. 1 Co. 3 13 (?). h Ezk. 43 24. k Gn. 2 18, 21-23 ; cp. Mai. 2 15 ; cited 

50 i Lk. 14 34, 35. j Mt. 5 13. from. Gn. 1 27 5 2 

k Ezk. 43 24, Col. 4 6 ; cp. Eph. 4 29. 71 Eph. 5 31 ; cited from Gn. 2 24 ; cp. 

IRo. 1218, 2 Co. 1311, 1 Th. 513; qo. Ps. 4510. ' •> 'f 

106 



10 "71 S. MARK [10 



21 



shall cleave to his wife ; 8 and ^ the twain shall become one flesh : 
so that they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 ^ What there- 
fore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10 And 
in the house the disciples asked him again °of this matter. 
11 And he saith unto them, P Whosoever shall put away his wife, 
and marry another, committeth adultery against her : 12 and i if 
she herself shall put away her husband, and marry another, she 
committeth adultery. 

13 r A^nd they brought unto him s little children, * that he should 
touch them : and the disciples ^ rebuked them. 14 But when 
Jesus saw it, he was Amoved with indignation, and said unto 
them, ^ Suffer the s little children to come unto me ; ^ forbid 
them not : for of such is y the kingdom of God. 15 z Verily I say 
unto you, » Whosoever shall not ^ receive ythe kingdom of God 
as a s little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 16 And ° he 
took them in his arms, and blessed them, td laying his hands 
upon them. 

17 e And as he was going forth i into the way, there ran one to 

him, and f kneeled to him, and asked him, s Good ^ ii Master, what 

shall I do that I may i inherit J eternal life ? 18 And Jesus said 

unto him. Why callest thou me good? ^none is good save one, 

even God. 19 Thou knowest the commandments, iDo not kill, 

mDo not commit adultery, ^Do not steal, oDo not bear false 

witness, pDo not defraud, i Honour thy father and mother. 

20 And he said unto him, 2 r Master, sail these things have 

I observed from my youth. 21 And Jesus * looking upon him 

1 Or, on his way 2 Or, Teacher 

8 m 1 Co. 6 16 ; cp. Sir. 25 26. Ac. 13 46, 48 ; cp. Mt. 18 8 ; see Jn. 4 14 

Q n 1 Cc 7 10 • en Ro. 7 2. and Ro. 2 7. 

10 o ve?; 2. ' 18 5^ Eev.^15 4 ; o^,. 1 S. 2 2 (?), Ps. 89 

12 a f 00^7 11 ^13'- cp ch. 617. ^ ^19 ^°Cited frovi Ex. 20 13, Dt. 5 17 ; 

ii r kAlr. i3-i6%7Mt. 19 13- cp. Gn.9 5,6, Mt.5 21 Eo 13 9, 1 Jn. 3 15. 

IB T V 1 R is-i? s See Lk 9 47. m Cited from Ex. 20 14, Dt. 5 18 ; cp. 

td^Gnfs 14-16 u vL 48, Mt. Lev. 18 A Dt. 22 22, Pr. 6 32, Mt. 5 27 

9nflTt1ft39 Eo. 13 9,1 Co. 6 9, He. 13 4. r, Gited 

1 i V vPr 41 ch 14 4 ■ see Lk. 13 14. from Ex. 20 15, Dt. 6 19 ; cp. Ley. 19 H, 

% ^ch 936. dc-p. Kev. 117. Sir.41, 3422, Ja 54,«; J\Citedfrom 

i7 e For^ev. 17-30, sea Mt. 19 16- Ex. 2012, 1)t.516; c|. ch. 710 Lev.l9 3, 

29 T I 18 18-30 • cp Lk. 10 25-28. Jer. 35 18, 19, Mt. 15 4, Eph 6 2. 

?L ch 1 40 I bp^Jn. 7 12 H ver. 20 r ver. 17, 35 ; see ch. 4 38. s Op. 

rO25^18^1sttS(n>.0^1J-.Mt"i*; ^^2l't-ver.27Mt.l9.B,Lk.2017,2261, 
LeMt2534 3^.2546, Lk. 1025, Jn. 142; c;>. ch.35. 

107 E 



1021] S. MARK [10^2 

u loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest : go, ^ sell 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have 
w treasure in heaven : and come, ^ follow me. 22 y But ^ his coun- 
tenance fell at the saying, and he Avent away sorrowful : for he 
was one that had great possessions. 

23 And Jesus ^ looked round about, and saith unto his dis- 
ciples, ^ How hardly shall they that have riches enter into ° the 
kingdom of God ! 24 And the disciples ^ were amazed at his 
words. But Jesus ^answereth again, and saith unto them, ^ Chil- 
dren, s how hard is it i for them ^ that trust in riches to enter into 
" the kingdom of God ! 25 It is easier for i a camel to go through 
a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into J the kingdom of 
God. 26 And they were astonished ^ exceedingly, saying ^ unto 
him. Then who can be saved ? 27 Jesus i looking upon them saith, 
^ With men it is impossible, but not with God : ^ for all things 
are possible with God. 28 Peter began to say unto him, Lo, ^ we 
have left all, and have followed thee. 29 Jesus said, ° Verily 
I say unto you, P There is no man that hath left house, or breth- 
ren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, ifor 
my sake, and ^for the gospel's sake, 30 but he shall receive 
s a hundredfold * now in this time, houses, and ^ brethren, and 
sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, ^ with persecutions ; 
and in ^ the ^ world to come ^ eternal life. 31 But y many that 
are first shall be last ; and the last first. 

32 z And they were in the Avay, ^ going up to Jerusalem ; and 
1^ Jesus was going before them: and ^they were amazed; *and 

1 Some ancient authorities orait for them that trust in riches. 2 Many 

ancient authorities read asOTon.^' <Aer)isefoes. 3 Or, age 4 Or,' tut some as 

they followed were afraid 

u Cp. Jn. 11 5, 13 23. V Lk. 12 33 ; cp. He. 6 6 

cp. Lk. 16 9, 19 8, Ac. 2 4:5, 4 34, 35, 1 Ti. 28 n ch. 1 18, 20, Mt. 4 20, 22 • cp. Lk. 

618,19. wMt. 619,20. x,SeeJn. 511,28,14 33. 

1 *2- 29 o See ch. 3 28. p Cp. Mt. 10 37, 

22 y Gp. Ezk. 33 31 ; also Ps. 62 10. Lk. 14 26, 33. q Cp Mt 19 29 Lk 

- Mt. 16 3 (Gk. ). 18 29 ; see ch. 13 9. r See ch.'s So! 

23a&ech.3 5. b Qp. ver. 24, 30 s Op. 2 Ch. 25 9, Job 42 10, Is. 40 2, 

1 Co. 1 26 ; see Mt. 13 22. c ver. 14, 61 7. t Gp. Mt. 6 33, Eo. 3 26 8 18 

2o ; see ch. 1 15. He. 9 9. u Cp. ch. 3 35. v 2 Co. 

24 d ver. 32. e See ch. 11 14. 12 10, 2 Th. 1 4, 2 Ti. 3 H, 12 • cp. Jn. 15 
f ch. 2 5 (Gk.) ; cp. Jn. 13 33, 21 5 ; see 20, Ac. 14 22, Eo. 5 3, He. 12 R 1 P. 1 6. 
Lk.l531(Gk.). eQp.Mt.7l4, Lk. w Mt. 12 32 Lk. 18 30- c». Lk. 20 35 
13 24 (for nig.). h Job 31 24, Ps. 49 fi, Bph. 1 21, 2 7 (for mg.), Hefe 5 (for mg). 
527,6210,Pr.ll28, lTi.617. ^ ver. 17 ; g«e Mt. 19 16. ' 

25 i Mt. 23 24. j ver. 23, 24 ; see Zlv See Mt. 19 30. 

^^'f^a^^' r. r, ^2 ^ ^°'^ ■^^'■- 32-34, see Mt. 20 17 



26 k ch. 7 37. 19, Lk. 18 31-33 • cp ch 8 31—9 1 9 

271ver.23. mch.1436, Gn.l814, 30-32. a,<?««T,V5(4 ■bT.ViQ9'«. 

; «i 

108 



mch.1436, Gn. 18 14, 30-32. a. See -Lk. 2 1' ■bLkl9 2'8 
Job 42 2, Jer. 32 17, 27, Zee. 8 6, Lk. 1 37 ; cp. Lk. 9 51. c ver. 24. 



1032] S. MARK [10^^ 

they that followed were afraid. And he took again ^ the twelve, 
and began to tell them the things that were to happen unto him, 
33 saying, Behold, ^we ago up to Jerusalem; and ^the Son of 
man s shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; 
and they shall Ji condemn him to death, and i shall deliver him 
unto the Gentiles : 34 and they J shall mock him, and ^ shall spit 
upon him, and '^ l shall scourge him, and ^ shall kill him ; and 
Ji after three days he shall rise again. 

35 o And there come near unto him P James and p John, the 
sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, ^ ^ Master, we would that thou 
shouldest do for us ^ whatsoever we shall ask of thee. 36 And 
he said unto them, ^What would ye that I should do for you? 

37 And they said unto him, * Grant unto us that we ^ may sit, 
■»■ one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, ^ in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, ^ Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able y to drink the cup z that I drink ? or z to be baptized with 
a the baptism that I am baptized with ? 39 And they said unto 
him, We are able. And Jesus said unto them, ^The cup that 

1 drink " ye shall drink ; and with the baptism that I am baptized 
withal "i shall ye be baptized : 40 but to sit on my right hand or 
on my left hand is not mine to give : ^ but it is for them for whom 
fit hath been prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they 
began to be Amoved with indignation concerning ii James and 
John. 42 i And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, 
Ye know that they which J are accounted to rule over the Gentiles 
^lord it over them ; and their ^ great ones exercise authority over 
them. 43 But ™ it is not so among you : but whosoever would 
become great among you, shall be your 2 mn minister : 44 and who- 

1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, servant 

d See ch 9 35 38 x Op. Lk. 9 33, 23 34. y ch. 14 36, 

33 e See Mt. 16 21. f See ch. 2 10. Mt. 26 39, 42, Lk. 22 42, Jn. 18 H ; cp. Is. 
S Mt. 27 2 Jn 18 30, 31, Ac. 3 13 ; cp. Ac. 51 17, 22, Jer. 49 12, al. z Lk. 12 50. 

2 23 4 27 21 11 t Mt. 26 66, Jn. 19 7. a Vs. 42 7, La. 3 54, Ezk. 26 19. 
ich!l6l'Lk.231,Ac.313;c;?. Jn.l8 32.. 39 b Qp. Eo. 817, Ph.310. o J„. 

34 J ch. 15 20, Mt. 27 26-31 ; see Lk. 17 14, Ac. 12 2, Rev. 19. d Cp. Ro. 6 3. 
2263. koh. 14 65, 1519, Is. 50 6, Mt. 40 e Cp. Mt. 19 H. f Mt. 25 34, 
26 67, 2730, Lk. 18 32. 1 ,Seech.l5la. jn.1724, lCo.2 9; cp. Jn.l42, He.lll6. 
in 5fee ch. 8 31. n See Lk. 9 22 . j, ^j^ ^^ 4 ^^^ j^j^ ^3 i4_ 

35 o For ver. 35-45, see Mt. 20 20- j^ 35 

28; c«. ch. 9 33-37. P,Seech.317. ^„'. ' .„ .~ v. a-i<t Qfi 

, ''P-^<^- ^ „. ^ OS p p„ Mt 42 1 For ver. 42-45, cp. ch. 9 33-36 

law' ' ^Cp.m. j.k.2225-2T. 3 Gal. 2 2, 6, 9 (Gk.); 

oa- K1 Tu-i 9n?9 Tt l«4n cio. 1 Co. 1437 (Gk.); see Ja. 126. 

36 3 ver. 51 Mt. ZO i^, Lk. 1»4U. 1/^1 t> r <, \ oJ U^ R 21 ir-k 1 

37 t Op. Jer. 45 5. uQ9.Mt.1928, klP.53. 1 Q?. ch. b ^1 (Gk.). 
Rev 321 vOp.ch.l527, Mt. 27 38, 43mch.9 35, Mt.23 H; cp.Lk.948. 
Lk. 28 33. w Op. Lk. 9 26. u Mt. 22 13 {m^.) ; see 1 Co, 3 5. 

109 



10^^] S. MARK [11^ 

soever would be first among you, shall be ^ ° servant of all. 45 For 
verily P the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but i to 
minister, and ^ to give his life a ransom for s many. 

46 tji^nd they come to ^^ Jericho: and ^as he went out from 
Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of 
Timseus, ^ Bartimseus, ^ a blind beggar, was sitting by the way 
side. 47 And when he heard that it was y Jesus of Nazareth, he 
began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou z son of David, ^have mercy 
on me. 48 And many 1^ rebuked him, that he should hold his 
peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou ^ son of 
David, ^ have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and said. 
Call ye him. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, ° Be 
of good cheer : rise, he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away 
his «i garment, ^ sprang up, and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus 
answered him, and said, ^ What wilt thou that I should do unto 
thee? And the blind man said unto him, sRabboni, that I may 
receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way ; ^ thy 
faith hath 2 h i made thee whole. And straightway he received his 
sight, and followed him in. the way. 

T T 1 *And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Beth- 
"^ ^ phage and ^ Bethany, at ° the mount of Olives, he sendeth 
^ two of his disciples, 2 and saith unto them. Go your way into the 
village that is over against you : and straightway as ye enter into 
it, ye shall find a colt tied, e whereon no man ever yet sat ; f loose 
him, and bring him. 3 And if any one say unto you. Why do ye 
this ? say ye, s The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he 
1 Gr. o bondservant 2 Or, i saved thee 

44oMt.223 2Co.45(&mg.formg.). 50 d di. 1316 (Gk.). . e 0» Ac 

45P&ech. 210. q Jn. 13 4, 13-15, 1414 1629 ' « o/). Ac. 

Ph. 2 7 ; cp. 2 Co. 8 9. r Is. 53 10, Dn. 51 f See ver 36 e '=if.f. Tn 9n l fi 

9 26, Jn. 1015, 11 51,52, Gal. 1 4, 2 20,'l Tl. 52 h ch 5 34 Mt 9 22 ft 7 50 8 ig 

2 6, Tit. 2 14, 1 p. 1 18,'l9 ; cp. Ezk. 37 23 ; I7 19, 18 42 Zl W^lf' \1 \ 2I' 

^^.^^::S:!^. ^a^iiS&^-.2^« 

^X.f%T' ""tlli, 103 i'^- |f/#i53o,ll'8i5,Ezk.iit;L': 

Acl36.'''L-j„9iJ ' ' 2239Tln'«lVVV^''''''^l^^. 

ik 16 24^?l3' is's'/so' '' ''' '° '"' '' ip^ ^tS^o^'^- 23 5«. Jn. 19 « ; also Nu. 

49cs««j„.1633. , isSeeh^:7n. 

110 



113] g MAEK [11 



18 



1 will send him 2 back hither. 4 And they went away, and found 
a colt tied at the door without in the ^ open street ; and they loose 
him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, 
What do ye, loosing the colt ? 6 And they said unto them even as 
Jesus had said : and they let them go. 7 And they bring the colt 
unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments ; ^ and he sat upon 
him. 8 And many J spread their garments upon the way ; and 
others ^ branches, which they had cut from the fields. 9 And 
they that went before, and they that followed, cried, ^ Hosanna ; 
1 Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 10 Blessed 
^is the kingdom that cometh, ^^the hingdom of "our father 
^ David : ^ Hosanna P in the highest. 

11 <i And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple ; and when 
he had ^ looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, 
s he went out unto * Bethany with "^ the twelve. 

12 vAnd on the morrow, when they were come out from 
t Bethany, '"^he hungered. 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off 
having leaves, ^ he came, if haply he might find anything thereon : 
and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for yit was 
not the season of figs. 14 And he 2 answered and said unto it, No 
man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And his disciples 
heard it. 

15 a And they come to Jerusalem : and he entered into the 
temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that 
bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of t> the money- 
changers, and the seats of them that sold ° the doves ; 16 and he 
would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the 
temple. 17 And "^he taught, and said unto them. Is it not 
written, ^My house shall be called fa house of prayer for gall 
the nations ?' but ^ ye have made it a den of robbers. 18 And the 
1 Gr. sendeth. 2 Or, again 3 Gr. layers of leaves. 

4 h Jer. 1727, 49 27 [30 16 in LXX] 12vJ'o»-ver.l2-l4,seeMt.21 18,19. 
/Gk) wMt.4 2, Lk.42; <;j9.Jn.4B,7, 1928. 

7 i Zee. 9 9. 13 -CP Lk. 13 6-9 ; also Mic. 7 1. 

oi nir nir, ^ ch. 1328. 

8J2K.913. 14zch.9 5, 1024, 12 35,1448, IS. 14 

9 k Ps. 118 25 (Heb.) ; cp. 2 S. 14 4 28 &c., Lk. 13 14, 14 3, 22 51, Jn. 2 18, 5 
(Heb.), Jer. 31 7. 1 Mt. 23 39, Lk. n jo 3*2 . ggg Mt 11 25 and Ac. 3 12. 

13 35, Jn. 12 13 ; cited from Ps. 118 26 ; 'jg ^ -p^ ^^^ 15-I8, see Mt. 21 12- 

cp. Ezk. 3423, 24. le, Lk. 19 4S-*' ; cp. Jn. 2 14-16. 

10 m .See Lk. 1 32. nCjp.Ezk.37 bQp.Ex.3013. Lev. 1 ", 6 7, 12 8, 
24, 25. o Cp. Ac. 2 29. P Lk. 2 14 ; 14 22, Lk. 2 24. 

c». Ps.1481. 17 d -Seech. 1449. o Cited from 

llqMt 2110,12. r^gech.35. Is.567. flK.829,30,41-43, 2Ch. 

sver.i9, Mt.21l7. t &e ver. 1. 6 40. g 5fee Mt. 28 19. li Jer. 711,; 

u See ch. 9 35. cp. Ezk. 7 22. 

Ill 



IPS] S. MABK [1132 

chief priests and the scribes heard it, and i sought how they might 
destroy him : for they feared him, for J all the multitude was 
astonished at his teaching. 

19 ^ And 1 every evening ^ i he went forth out of the city. 

20 m And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig 
tree withered away from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to 
remembrance saith unto him, ^ Rabbi, behold, ° the fig tree which 
thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith 
unto them, P Have « faith in God. 23 r s Verily I say unto you, 
Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, * Be thou taken up and 
cast into the sea ; and ii shall not doubt in his heart, but '^ shall 
believe that what he saith cometh to pass; he shall have it. 
24 Therefore I say unto you, "^ All things whatsoever ye pray and 
ask for, believe that ye ^ have received them, and ye shall have 
them. 25 And whensoever ye y stand praying, ^ forgive, * if ye 
^ have aught against any one ; that ° your Father also which is in 
heaven may forgive you your trespasses. ^ 

27 e And they come again to Jerusalem : and ^ as he was walkmg 
in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, 
and the elders ; 28 and they said unto him, s By what authority 
doest thou these things ? or who gave thee this authority to do 
these things ? 29 And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one 
* question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority 
I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it ^ i from heaven, 
or i from men ? answer me. 31 And J they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say, k Why 
then did ye not believe him ? 32 5 gyt should we say. From men— 

1 Gr. whenever evening came. 2 Some ancient authorities read they, 

i Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 dBut if ye do not forgive, neither will 
yjour Fattier which is m heaven forgive your trespasses. 4 Gr. ivord. 

5 Or, But shall we say, From men ? 

18 i See ch. 1212. j See Mt. 7 28. 24 w See Mt. 7 T. x Cv Is 65 24 

19 k ver. 11, Lk. 21 37. 1 Mt. Mt. 6 ?. i^P- A*'- "o , 

^■L^- w 25 y ^ee Lk. 18 11. z&eMtei4 

20 m For ver. 20-24, see Mt. 21 19- a Col. 3 13 ; cp. Mt. 5 23 6 15 b Mt' 

21 n <?.. Tn 1 S8 n 14 -^ '^' ^^^- 2 *• "' ^"- <= See Mt. 23 < 
Si^^ T ,^,V ° ver. 14. djit.eis, 1835, Ja.213 

T? ^Q ^9 9^- ^^"■ A*, te)- "^ ^"^ ^ ^®' 27 e For ver. 27-33, .ee Mt 21 23- 
Ro. 3 22 (,„g.), aal. 2 20, 3 22, Eph. 3 12, 27. Lk. 20 1-8. • f'of Mt 21 23 

rr'''^^j'«"--s chf Ki^^i^i^ 

L?il-k923 ^^i'-'=l>-16linJn.l412; 31Jch.816,kt.l6 7,Lk.2014. 

112 



1132] S. MARK [12^2 

1 they feared the people : i "^ for all verily held John to be ^^ a 
prophet. 33 And they answered Jesus and say, We know not. 
And Jesus saith unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority 
I do these things. 

v ry 1 a And he began to speak unto them in parables. A man 
^ ^' planted ^ a vineyard, and ° set a hedge about it, and digged 
^ a pit for the winepress,, and built a tower, and ^ let it out to 
husbandmen, and ^went into another country. 2 And at the 
season he sent to the husbandmen a ^ servant, ^that he might 
receive from the husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. 

3 g And they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 

4 g And again '^ he sent unto them another 2 servant ; and him 
i they wounded in the head, and J handled shamefully. 5 g And 
he sent another ; and him they killed : and many others ; beating 
some, and killing some. 6 He had yet one, a ^ beloved son : he 
sent him 1 last unto them, saying. They will ^ reverence my son. 
7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, » This is the heir ; 
come, ° let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And 
they took him, and killed him, and p cast him forth out of the 
vineyard. 9 What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do ? 1 he 
will ^ come and destroy the husbandmen, and s will give the vine- 
yard unto others. 10 t Have ye not read even '^ this scripture ; 

'^ The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same was made ^ the head of the corner : 
11 X This was from the Lord, 

And it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
12 y And ^ they sought to lay hold on him ; and a they feared the 
1 Or, for all held John to he a propliet indeed. 2 Gr. bondservant. 

32 1 ch. 12 12, Mt. 14 5, 21 i6. mCp. 7 n He. 1 2 ; cp. Jn. 1 H, Eo. 8 17. 
Lk. 7 29, Jn. 5 35 ; see Mt. 11 9. ° Cp. Gn. 37 20, 1 K. 21 19. 

T v' l^s\V '' bVll^* -Td "2 i ^ Lk. ?9" '' ''■ r Cp. Mt. 24 50, 25 

15 14, 19 10-14, Hos. 10 1, Jl. 1 7, Mt. 21 Lk 20 16, Ac. 13 46, 18 6, 28 28 , cp. Mt. 

eVa„t8Ul'2'- fM^-SlfS' 10'-S-Mt.2116. uLk.421,Ac. 

\ 1^ ^^4 tV l'^ 13 8 35 ; cp. Jn. 19 37, Ac. 1 16, al. V Ac. 

ch. 13 34, Lk. 15 13. ^ J ' 1^27; cited from Ps. 118 22, 23 ; 

3 g Mt. 5 12, 22 6, 23 S4, 37 ; cp.l K. \^ 28 16, Eph. 2 20, 1 p. 2 4-6 ; also 
18 13, 22 24-27, 2 K. 6 31, 21 16, 2 Ch. 24 "P^ ^^^ ' /j^t 38 6, Jer. 51 26 ; cp. 
19, 3615,16, Neh. 9 26, Jer. 37 15, 38 6, ^gAw,-, " ' 

44 4, Ac. 7 52, 2 Co. 11 24-26, 1 Th. 2 15, ji ^ >p'- j^gyj g 16. 

He. 11 36, 37. 12ych.ill8,Lk.l947,48, Jn.725 30, 

4 li Mt. 22 4. i Cp. Ac. 14 W. 44 ; cp. ch. 14 1, Mt. 26 4, Lk. 22 2. z Cp. 
J Ac. 5 41 (Gk.). Jn. 11 50 ; see Mt. 12 14 and Jn. 7 1. 

6 k Lk 20 13 ; see Mt. 3 17. \ Cp. a ch. 11 32, Mt. 21 H, 26 ; cp. Mt. 14 5, Ac. 

He. 1 1. m See Lk. 18 2 (Gk.). 5 26. 

113 



1212] S. MARK [12 



26 



multitude ; for they perceived that he spake the parable against 
them : and ^ they left him, and went away. 

13 cAnd they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of 
•i the Herodians, that ^ they might catch him in talk. 14 And when 
they were come, they say unto him, i ^ Master, s we know that thou 
art true, and carest not for any one : for thou ^ regardest not the 
person of men, but of a truth teachest i the way of God : Is it 
lawful to give J tribute unto ^ Csesar, or not ? 15 Shall we give, or 
shall we not give ? But he, knowing their l hypocrisy, said unto 
them, Why m tempt ye me? bring me ^a 2 penny, that I may see 
it. 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is 
this image and superscription ? And they said unto him, Caesar's. 
17 And Jesus said unto them, o Render unto Csesar the things 
that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. And 
they P marvelled greatly at him. 

18 And there come unto him a Sadducees, r which say that there 
is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying, 19 i s Master, 
t Moses wrote unto us, « If a man's brother die, and leave a wife 
behind him, and leave no child, that his brother should take his 
wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 There were seven 
brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed ; 21 and 
the second took her, and died, leaving no seed behind him ; and 
the third likewise : 22 and the seven left no seed. Last of all the 
woman also died. 23 !„ the resurrection whose wife shall she be 
of them? for ^the seven had her to wife. 24 Jesus said unto 
them. Is it not for this cause that ye err, that wye know not ^ the 
scriptures, nor ythe power of God? 25 For when they shall 
rise from the dead, they neither ^ marry, nor are ^ given in 
marriage ; but are a as angels in heaven. 26 But as touching the 



1 Or, Teacher 2 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 

5-!), ITi. 22, IP 
5^0 and Jn. 7 15. 



bjrt.2222. fi'-O 1 Ti 92 1 -P oi^ ii c , 

13 c For ver. 13-27, see Mt. 22 15- 5 2o'i^';Tf 7 1,^' ^ "' '*• ^ *^ '='^- 



32, Lk. 20 20-38. d Seech. 3 6. 18qMt37 161 6 11 12 999^^ 94 Ti 

e Cp. Sir.2723, Lk. 1154; also Ps.565. 202? Ic 41 5 17 2^6 8 ' r 1' ^S" 

14 f ver. 19 32 . seechA 38. ,Cp. cp. AcA^yLisil '^ ' ^" '''' 
Jn. 3 2. i Ja. 2 1, 9 ; see Ac. 10 34. 19 s ve • 14, 32 • c^^nli 4. ss t 

1 Bar. 3 13, Mt. 22 16, Lk. 20 21, Ac. 18 26; 26, Lk 20 37 Jn 1 45 ht 4r ^ IZ' 

cp. oh. 1 3, Ps. 27 11, Wis. 5 7, ±t. 3 3, Lk 1.5 21 Ro 9 15 10 5 I'g 9 ^ 'pi"' ^ ^^' 

He. 3 l\»ev 15 3 -see Ac. 9 2. j Mt. cp. Gn. 38 8, 9, Ruth 1 12, 13 3 9 ^ ' 

di, ^3^, Jn. 1912,lo; see Ac. 177. 24w tn 9n<). ^», 1 n 1^0. 

15 1 &e Lk. 12 1. m See [ Jn 8 6] Mt 2142 v '1 1' ^/ ^^ 4. , ^ ^'^ 
n See Mt. 18 28. L^"" '' "05 Vm 99 ^n o^'.^^ t', ^^- ^P^' ^ "• 

17 o Eo. 137; cp.lP.217; a^.a Ac. 35.^^ a^.'S, f ' ^^- ''''' ^°'''' 

114 



1223] ^ MARK [12 



36 



dead, that they are raised ; ^ have ye not read in ° the book of 
Moses, *i in 6 the place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto 
him, saying, ^ I am sthe God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob ? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but of 
the living : li ye do greatly err. 

28 i And one of the scribes came, and heard them questioning 
together, and i knowing that he had answered them well, asked 
him. What commandment is the first of all ? 29 Jesus answered, 
The first is, ^Hear, Israel; 'The Lord our God, ^the Lord is one: 
30 m and thou shalt love the Lord thy God ^ n with all thy heart, 
and 2 "^ with all thy soul, and ^ with all thy mind, and ^ with all thy 
strength. 31 o xhe second is this, p Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself. There is none other commandment « greater than 
these, 32 And the scribe said unto him. Of a truth, ^ r Master, 
thou hast well said that ^ he is one ; and * there is none other but 
he : 33 and to love him with all the heart, and with all ^ the 
understanding, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour 
as himself, ^ is much moi-e than all ^ whole burnt oflerings and 
sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, 
he said unto him. Thou art not far from ^ the kingdom of God. 
y And no man after that durst ask him any question. 

35 zAnd Jesus ^ answered and said, as ^\\e taught in the 
temple. How say the scribes that ° the Christ is " the son of David? 
36 d David himself said ^ in the Holy Spirit, 
<i The Loi-d said unto my Lord. 
f Sit thou on my right hand. 
Till I make thine enemies * s the footstool of thy feet. 

1 Or, TAe Lord is our God; the Lord is one 2 Gr.from. 3 Or, Teacher 
4 Some ancient authorities read underneath thy feet. 

26b,Sfe«Mt.211fi. e Server. 19 cp.Dt.4"!), 1 S.22, 2 8.22r2, Ps.l8 31, 

and Ac. 1 20. d Lit. 20 37 ; cp. Ro. Is. 44 8, 45 5,18, 22, 46 9. 

112(me) eEx31— 417. fAc. 33u Dt.46, Lk. 247, 1 Co.ll9(Gk.), 

7 32 cited from Ex. 36. g Cp. Mt. Col. 1 9, 2 2, 2 Ti. 2 7; cp. Ro. 1 21, 31 

811, Lk. 1622 ; see Ac. 3 13. (Gk.). v i S. 3522, Ps. 61 16, 17, p,-. 

27 h ver 24 15 8, 21 3, Hcs. 6 6, Mic. 6 6-8, Sir. 34 19. 

28ii^orver. 28-34, s««Mt. 22 34- Mt. 9 13, 12 7, ffl^. w Ps. 40 6, He. 10 

40,46; c».I.k.l025-28. jl.k.2039. 6.8. 

29 k Lk 10 27 ; cited from Dt. 6 4,5. 34 x See ch. 1 15. y Mt. 22 46, 
lRo.330, lCo.84,6, Gal.320, Eph.46, Lk.2040; c^.Lk. 146. 

1 Ti 117 25 Ja. 2 19, 4 12, Jude 25 ; cp. 35 z For ver. 35-37, see Mt. 22 41- 
Mt.i917'239, Jn.5 44(nig.), 17 3. 45, Lk. 20 41-44. a Seech 1114. 

30 m C» 2 k 23 25. n Dt. 4 29, b See Mt. 26 55. o See Mt. 1 1, 17. 
1012 1113 13 3,2616,302,6,10, Jos.225, 36 dAc.234,35, He.ll3; citedfrom 
IK 2 4 848 2 K. 23 3, 25, 2 Ch. 688, 15 Ps. 1101; cp. Ac. 230, 1 Co. 15 25, He. 10 
12 34 31 • cp. Jer. 32 4 1 . 12, 13 ; see also Ac. 4 25. e Cp. 2 S. 

31 o Cp 1 Jn.42l. p Citedfrom Lev. 23 2, Lk. 10 21, 1 Co. 12 3. f ch. 10 37, 
19 18 • see Mt. 19 19. 1 Cp. Mt. 23 23. 40, 1 K. 2 19, Mt. 20 21, 23 ; cp. Ps. 45 9, 

32'rver 14,19; «eech.4 38. s See Wis. 9 4, 1 Mac. 10 ••3. gC>. Jos. 1024, 
v,er. 29. t Citedfrom Dt. 4 35 (Gk.) ; 1 K. 5 3 ; also Is. 66 1, Ac. 7 49. 

115 E 3 



1237] S. MABK [13 « 

37 ii David himself calleth him Lord ; and i whence is he his son ? 
And 1 J the common people ^ heard him gladly. 

38 And 1 in his teaching he said, ^ Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, and ^to have salutations in °the 
marketplaces, 39 and ^ chief seats in the synagogues, and P chief 
places at feasts : 40 q they which devour widows' houses, ^ and 
1* for a pretence make long prayers ; ^ these shall receive * greater 
condemnation. 

41 T^And he sat down over against ^the treasury, and beheld 
how the multitude ^ cast ^ money into ^ the treasury : and many 
that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came * a poor widow, 
and she cast in two z mites, which make a a farthing. 43 And he 
called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, ^ Verily I say 
unto you, c This poor widow cast in more than all they which are 
casting into the treasury: 44 for they all did cast in of their 
superfluity ; but she of her ^ want did cast in all that she had, 
even all her ® living. 

T Q 1 ^ And as he went forth out of the temple,- one of his 
■*0 disciples saith unto him, s b Master, behold, what manner of 
stones and what manner of buildings ! 2 And Jesus said unto him, 
Seest thou these great buildings ? ° there shall not be left here one 
stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat on ^ the mount of Olives over against the temple, 
e Peter and e James and e John and f Andrew asked him s privately, 
4 Tell us, ii when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign 
when these things are all about to be accomplished? 5 And Jesus 
began to say unto them, iTake heed that no man lead you astray. 
6 3 Many shall come t in my name, saying, 1 1 am Ae ; m and shall 

1 Or, the great multitude 2 Or, even while for a pretence they make 

3Gr. xJtoss. i Gv.7one. 5 Or, Teacher 

■ f^.^ 2^^^ f^- s , ' <^^- ^°' 1 ^' *• 43 b See ch. 3 28. c C« 2 Co 8 2 12 • 
Jjn.l2 9,12(mg.). kch.620;cp.Lk. «feo Jg. 19 20, Ps. 34 9. ^^^ ^°-«^'''=' 

^^^- 44 d Ph. 411 erk8 4«! 11^12 qn 

38 1 ch. 42. m For ver. 38-40, IJn 3 17 fGk ) ' ' ' 

see Mt. 23 1,2, 6, V, [14], Lk. 20 45-47; laWver.1-37 see Mt 24 1-51 

C^.Ezk.2225,Lk.ll42,43. nLk. Lk. 21 5-36 b&ech4 38 ' 

^"li^ u For ver. 41-44, see Lk. 21 1-4. 2 8^ r^'" s'f i'J/rf '' '' ^^''■''' ""''■ 
V ver. 43, Mt. 27 6, Jn. 8 20. w 2 K. 6 J ver' 21 22 Te; 1 414 9q 21 9. o-r i r 

129, 2Ch.24lO. xch.68 Mtl09 Mt 24 23 24 ■ Ij;^ t k/q' ; ^ ^'^^''' 

116 



13 «] S. MARK [1319 

lead many astray. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours 
of wars, ^ be not troubled : these things ° must needs come to pass ; 
but P the end is not yet. 8 For i nation shall rise against nation, 
and ^ kingdom against kingdom : there shall be ^ earthquakes in 
divers places ; there shall be * famines : these things are the 
beginning of ^travail. 

9 ^ But ^ take ye heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you 
up to ^ councils ; and y in synagogues shall ye be beaten ; and 
2 before governors and » kings shall ye stand ^ for my sake, ° for 
a testimony unto them. 10 And the gospel must first be preached 
•^unto all the nations. H ^And when they lead you to judge- 
ment, and deliver you up, ^ be not anxious beforehand what ye 
shall speak: but s whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, 
that speak ye : ^ for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 
12 i And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father 
his child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and ^ J cause 
them to be put to death. 13 k And ye shall be hated of all men 
1 for my name's sake : ^ but he that endureth ^^ » to the end, 
the same shall be saved. 

14 But when ye see ° the abomination of desolation standing 
P where he ought not i (let him that readeth understand), then let 
them that are in Judsea ^ flee unto the mountains : 15 and ^ let 
him that is * on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take 
anything out of his house : 16 and * let him that is in the field not 
return back to take his ^ cloke. 17 But ^ woe unto them that are 
with child and to them that give suck in those days ! 18 And pray 
ye that it be not in the winter. 19 For those days shall be ^ tribu- 

1 Or, 3 put them to death 

7n2Th.22. o Rev. 1 1 ; see Lk. 2115. h Ac. 4 8, 610, 139, 1 Co. 15 10, 

1333. PIP.47; ci9.Mt.2414. 2Co.l33; q3.Lk.2115,lTh.213,He.ll. 

8 q 2 Ch. IS 6 ; cp. Is. 19 2, Rev. 64. 12 i Cp. Mic. 7 6, Mt. 10 35, 36, Lk. 12 

r Is. 19 2. s See Rev. 6 12. t Ac. 53 ; a/so 2 Esd. 5 9, 6 24. i Gp.Mt. 

1128, Rev. 6 8. u Jn. 16 21, Ac. 2 24 28 34, Lk. 11 49, Jn. 16 2. 

(Gk.), Eo. 8 22. 13 k Mt. 10 22, Jn. 15 18-21, 17 14 ; cp. 

gvMt.lOl^.lS. wver.5,2 Jn. 8; Lk.622. 1 Ojp. ver. 9 ; see Jn. 1521. 

cp. Gal.61. x&«Ac.4i5. y See m Mt. 10 22 ; cp. Dn. 12 12, 13, Ja. 5 U, 

Mt. 23 34. z Ac. 17 6, 18 12, 24 1, 25 6. Rev. 2 10 ; see He. 10 36 and Ja. 1 12. 

a Cp. Ac. 25 23, 27 24, 2 Ti. 4 16, 17. bch. n Ojo. 1 Co. 1 8, 2 Co. 1 13, Gal. 6 9, He. 3 

8 35, 10 29, Mt. 5 11, 10 18, 39, 16 25, Lk. 9 6, 14, 6 11, Rev. 2 26. 

24 ; cp. Mt. 10 29, Lk. 6 22, 18 29, 21 12. 14 o Dn. 9 27, 11 31, 12 11 ; cp. 1 Mac. 

>^ See Mt. 8 4. 1 54, 67. p Cp. La. 1 10, Ezk. 44 9. 

10dMt.2819,Eo. 1018, Col. 16,23; q Dn. 9 22, 23, 25, Rev. 1 3. rC^.Gn. 

cp. ch. 14 9, 16 [15J. 1717,19. 

11 o Server. 11-13, cp. Mt. 1019- 15sLk.l731. t,SeeLk.519. 

22, i,k.l2 11.12,16,1?, 19. tSee 16 u ch. 10 50 (Gk.), Mt. 5 40. 

Mt. 6 25. g Dt. 18 18 ; cp. Ex. 4 12, 17 v Lk. 23 29 ; cp. 1 Co. 7 26. 

Nu. 23 5, Jer. 1 9, Mt. 10 20, Lk. 12 11 , 12, 19 w ver. 24, Dn. 12 1 ; cp. Eev. 7 14. 

117 



13^9] S. MARK [13 



32 



lation, ^ such as there hath not been the like y from the beginning 
of the creation which ^ God created until now, and never shall be. 
20 And except the Lord had shortened the days, ^ no flesh would 
have been saved : but for ^ the elect's sake, whom ° he chose, he 
shortened the days. 21 And then if any man shall "^say unto 
you, Lo, here is « the Christ ; or, Lo, there ; believe ^it not : 22 for 
there shall arise ^ false Christs and s false prophets, and ^ shall 
shew i signs and ^wonders, J that they may lead astray, if possible, 
^ the elect. 23 But ^ take ye heed : behold, ^ I have told you all 
things beforehand. 

24 But in those days, after ^that tribulation, othe sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 and P the stars 
shall be falling from heaven, and a the powers that are in the 
heavens shall be shaken. 26 r And then shall they see ^the Son 
of man coming in clouds * with great power u and glory. 27 And 
then ■»" shall he send forth the angels, and shall ^gather together 
^his elect from ythe four winds, from ^ the uttermost part of the 
earth a to the uttermost part of heaven. 

28 iSTow from the fig tree learn her parable : ^ when her branch 
is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that 
the summer is nigh ; 29 even so ye also, when ye see these things 
coming to pass, know ye that 2 he is nigh, even °at the doors. 
30 d Verily I say unto you, e This generation shall not pass away, 
until all these things be accomplished. 31 f Heaven and earth shall 
pass away : but e my words shall not pass away. 32 But of that 

1 Or, him 2 Or, it 

'"'''■iFi'n?®''-^''^^- ,. yCp-^tA32; 26 rch. 14 62, Dn. 7 13, Ml 16 27, 26 64 
se«ch.l0 6. zGn. 11. Ac. 1 H 1 Th 416 2Th1710 9p4 

65^9^*^^^^?; T'?Ti--3'''^^- ^«->^.Rev l' ^11210 ' ^ul 

?o A\ ^^«*^P ^rt'ff ^HV- , ° J"- 9 ^' ^^- 26 64 ; cp. Mt. 25 31. u Gp. 

1318, 1516,19, Eph. 14, Ja. 2 5, a/. Ps. 68 17, Ac. 7 55 ^ 

^21di,t.l723;«^.ver.6. oSee 27 vMt. 1341,49. w Qp. 2 Mac. 

22fCb.lJn.218 gC»lTi412. 1^7, fs, Mt.23 37, 2 Th. 21. ^ See 

see Mt. 7^5 and 2 P 2 1. % Dt 13 1-3 T^; f, ^ ^ ^zk. 37 9 D„. 7 2, 8 8, 11 4, 

2 Th. 2 9-11, Eev. 13 13, 14 16 14 19 20 ■ ?"*'• A*^' ^^^^ V ' "P- Jer. 49 36. z Cp. 

cp. Ac. 89.' iSeeJu-UK 'mI ^<; 1 «^ ^ » Dt. 4 32, 30 4, Ps. 19 6. 

k See ver. 20. 28 b eh. 11 13. 

23 1 See ver. 5. m Jn. 13 19, 14 29 29 Ja, 5 9, Rev. 3 20. 

164; cp.2P.317. ' ' 30d^eech.328. eOuLkllSOol- 

24 u ver. 19. o Is. 1310, 24 23, Ezk. see Mt. 16 28. ^ ' ' ' 

^s'^^e.., ^.,.a..,«.,.P. ,",^,!£gi"'ii.^'l,?i.^'si■ 
118 



1332] S. MARK [147 

day or that hour ^ knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, 
i neither i J the Son, ^ but J the Father. 33 l Take ye heed, =i watch 
' and pray : ^ for ye know not when the time is. 34 o Jt is as when 
a man, P sojourning in another country, having left his house, and 
given authority to his ^ servants, i to each one his work, commanded 
also r the porter to s watch. 35 s Watch therefore : for ye know 
not t when the lord of the house cometh, ^ whether '^ at even, or 
^ at midnight, or ^ at cockcrowing, or y in the morning ; 36 lest 
z coming suddenly he » find you sleeping. 37 And ^ what I say 
unto you I say unto all, ^ Watch. 

f A 1 * Now after two days was the feast of ^ the passover 
^T" and °the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the 
scribes ^ sought how they might take him with subtilty, and kill 
him : 2 for they said. Not during the feast, ^ lest haply there shall 
be a tumult of the people. 

3 f And while he was in s Bethany in the house of Simon the 
leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having ^ an alabaster 
cruse of ointment of * spikenard very costly ; and she brake the 
cruse, and poured it ^ over his head. 4 But there were some that 
i had indignation among themselves, saying, To what purpose hath 
this waste of the ointment been made ? 5 For this ointment might 
have been sold for above three hundred ^J pence, and ^ given to 
the poor. And ithey murmured against her. 6 But Jesus said. 
Let her alone ; why ™ trouble ye her ? she hath wrought a good 
work on me. 7 For ^ ye have the poor always with you, and 

1 Some ancient authorities omit and pray. 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 Or, 

a flask 4 Gr. pistio nard, pistio being perhaps a local name. Others take it 
to mean genuine; others, liquid. 5 See marginal note on ch. xii. 15. 

32 t Mt. 25 13, 1 Th. 51,2. i Op. ^ ch. 14 30, 68, 72 ; cp. Jg. 719. y Gp. 
Ph. 2 6,7. j Mt. 11 27, 24 36, 28 19, ch. 6 48, Ex. 14 24. 

Lk 10 22 Jn. 3 35, 5 19-23, 26 • see Ac. 1 4 36 z Cp. 1 Th. 5 1-6 ; also Mt. 24 44, al. 

and 1 Co. 16 28 ; cp. Mt. 14 33 ; also Jn. a ch. 14 37, 40, Mt. 26 40, Lk. 22 45. 

6 25. k Cp. Zee. 14 7, Ac. 17. 37 b Cp. Lk. 12 41. 

33 1 See ver 5. m ch. 14 34-38, 1 a For ver. 1, 2, see Mt. 26 2-5, Lk. 
Mt. 24 42, 25 13, 26 41, Lk. 12 37, 21 36, 221.2. b See Jn. Qk c Ex. 23 15, 
Ac. 20 31, 1 Co. 16 13, Eph. 6 18, Col. 4 2, 34 18, Lev. 23 6, Dt. 16 16, 2 Ch. 8 13, 30 
1 Th. 5<He. 131-, 1P.5 8, Eev.3 2,3, 13,21, 3517, Ezr. 622. dJn. 1153; 
16 16, al; cp. Ps. 127 1, Pr. 8 34 ; see Lk. see ch. 12 12. 

18 1. n Cp. Eo. 13 11. 2 e Mt. 27 24 ; cp. Lk. 22 6 (mg.). 

34 o For ver 34, 35, cp. Lk. 12 36- 3 f For ver. 3-9, see Mt. 26 6-13, jn. 
38 ■ also Mt. 25 li-30, Lk. 19 12-27. 121-8; cp. Lk. 7 37-39. g See ch. 
P Cp. ch. 12 1 ; see Mt. 21 33. q Cp. 11 1. ^ Gp. Jn. 12 3. 

Eo 12 6-8 r Ps. 84 10, Ezk. 44 H, 4 i ch. 10 14, 41 ; see Lk. 13 14. 

Jn ' 10 3 • c» Lk. 12 36. s ver. 35, 37 • 5 J See Mt. 18 28. k Jn. 13 29. 

see ver 33. 1 Jn. 11 33, 38 (Gk.) ; see ch. 1 43 (Gk.). 

35t(>. Mt. 2443. uQ?. Mt. 1425. 6niLk. 117. 
V ch. 1 32. w Mt. 25 6 ; cp. Lk. 12 38. 7 n Dt. 15 11. 

119 



14'] S. MAEK [14 



2< 



whensoever ° ye will ye can do them good : but P me ye have no 
always. 8 q She hath done what she could : she hath anointed nr 
body aforehand for ^ the burying. 9 And s verily I say unto you 
Wheresoever * the gospel shall be preached throughout the whoh 
world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken o 
1^ for a memorial of her. 

10 V And w Judas ^ Iscariot, i he that was one of y the twelve 
== went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him untc 
them. 11 a And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised 
to give him money. And he sought how he might ^ conveniently 
2 deliver him mito them. 

12 o And on d the first day of unleavened bread, when they 
e sacrificed ^the passover, his disciples say unto him, Where wilt 
thou that we go and make ready that thou may est eat ^ the pass- 
over ? 13 And he sendeth s two of his disciples, and saith unto 
them. Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a 
pitcher of water : follow him ; 14 and wheresoever he shall enter 
in, say to the goodman of the house, ^^ The 2 Master saith. Where 
is my i guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my dis- 
ciples ? 15 And he will himself shew you J a large upper room 
furnished and ready : and there make ready for us. 16 And the 
disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found ^as he had 
said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 

17 1 And when it was evening he cometh with m the twelve. 
18 And as they s n gat and were eating, o Jesus said, P Verily I say 
unto you. One of you shall betray me, even a he that eateth with 
me. 19 They began to be sorrowful, and ^to say unto him sone 
by one, Is it I ? 20 And he said unto them. It is * one of the 
1 Gr. the one of the twelve. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. reclined. 

o Op. 2 Co. 97. p ch. 2 20, Mt. 9 15, Lk. 22 7-13. d Ex 12 18 Lpv 2S 5 

Lk 5 35, J„. 7 33, 12 35, 13 33,' 14 19, 16 Nu. 28 16, al. e 1 Co 5 7 ^''- ^ 

""1^- Ac. 12 3, 4. 
T ^1Q f^- ''''■ ^^ *^' ^'^- ^^ ^- ''^^ 13 ^ <>• «=!>■ 11 2, Mt. 21 2, Lk. 19 29 

'VXch.328. tQ,.ch.i3io,Mt. nT''i-^^f.UTl2n''''''''''- 

24 14 ; also Ac. 20 24, Eph. 1 13, 6 15, al. 15 J Lk. 22 12 c^V^ 1 13 " 

"Ac. 104. 16kLk.l9 32: ^' ' • 

10 V For .ver. 10, 11, see Mt. 26 14- 17 1 pg^ ver 17-21 ggp Mt 9R 20- 
16, Lk. 22 3-6 ; cp. Jn. 13 2, 27, 30. 24 ■ cv Lk 22 14 21-23 t 1 q f? 0= 
wch.319,Mt.l04,273,Lk.6i6,Jn.6ri, m ^f^if ", jn. 13 21-26. 
12 4, Ac. 1 16. X Op. Jos. 15 25 (?), Jer. 18 n Cp Ex 12 11 - T V 99 91 
48 24,41 (?). y ver. 17, 20, 43 -^ Jee ch. Jn. 13 21 ; c;f j„ e 70 71 ' pV.ll' 
935. z&eMt.2018,19. 328 a Tt, I'qofi .' TJ *,,o'?*/?.''- 

11 a Cp. Jn. 11 57 ; also 1 Ti. 6 9, 10. 41 9 J„ 131^"' ^^ ' '^^ ^""^^ ^ "' P^" 

''lJeX^SS2-16,..«Mt.26l7-19. J^tS^^'J"'''^^- ^tJ"-*^^^- 

120 



1420] S. MABK [1433 : 

twelve, q he that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 For ^ ^ the Sou 
of man w goeth, even ^ as it is written of him : y but ^^ woe unto 
that man through whom "^ the Son of man is betrayed 1 a good were 
it 1 for that man if he had not been born. 

22 b And as they were eating, he took 2 bread, and "when he had 
blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take ye : ^ this 
is emy body. 23 And he took a cup, and when he had ^ given 
thanks, he gave to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said 
unto them. This is my s blood of ^ the * covenant, which is shed for 
imany. 25 j Verily I say unto you, I will no more drink of the 
fruit of the vine, l^: until that day when I drink it new in l the king^ 
dom of God. 

26 m And when they had sung a hymn, ^ they went out unto 
o the mount of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be ^ p oflFended : for it 
is written, I will l smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scat- 
tered abroad. 28 Howbeit, after I am raised up, ^ I will go before 
you into Galilee. 29 But ^ Peter said unto him, Although all shall 
be 5 P offended, yet will not I. 30 And * Jesus saith unto him, 
J Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even ^ this night, before 
^ the cock crow ^ twice, shalt deny me thrice. 31 But ^ he spake 
exceeding vehemently, ^If I must die with thee, I will not deny 
thee. And in like manner also said they all. 

32 y And they come = unto ^ a place which was named * Geth- 
semane : and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I pray. 
33 And he taketh with him ^ Peter and ^ James and ^ John, and 

1 Gr. /or him if that man. 2 Or, a loaf 3 Or, the testament * Some, 
ancient authorities insert t new. 5 Gr. p caused to stumhle. 6 Gr. an 

enclosed piece of ground. 

21uLk. 22 22. v^efich.210. 22 18, 30, Rev. 19 9. l&6ch. 115. 

■w Gp. Jn. 7 33, 8 21,22, 1412, 1628, al. 26 m J^or ver. 26-31, see Mt. 26 30- 

x ver. 49, ch. 9 12, Lk. 18 31, 24 25-27, 46, 35. n Lk. 22 39, Jn. 18 1 ; cp. Ex. 

Ac. 17 2, 3, 26 22, 23,1 Co. 15 3, IP. 110, 11; 12 22. o &e ch. 11 1. 

cp. Ac. 2 23. y Gp. Obad. 7, Mic. 76. 27 P See Mt. 15 12. q Gitedfrom 

zMt.l8 7,Lk. 171, 2222. ajn.1712; Zee. 13 7 ; cp. Jn. 16 32. 

cp. ch. 9 42, Job 3 1-19, Jer. 20 14-18, Sir. 28 r ch. 16 7, Mt. 28 7, 10, 16. 

23 14. 29 s Cp. Lk. 22 31, 33, Jn. 21 15. 

22 bj'or ver. 22-25, see Mt. 26 26- 30 1 Lk. 22 34, jn. 13 38. u See 
29, Lk. 22 18-20, 1 Co. 11 23-25. ch. 13 35. v ver. 68, 72 ; cp. Mt. 26 34, 
c See ch. 6 41. d 1 Co. 10 16 ; cp. Jn. Lk. 22 34. 

653. eOi>. Jn. 6 51. 31 w Lk.22 33, Jn.l3 37. rs-Gp. 

23 f See Mt. 15 36. Jn. 11 16. 

24 s Ex. 24 8 ; cp. Zee. 9 H, He. 10 29, 32 y For ver. 32-42, see Mt. 26 36- 
13 20. h Jer. 31 31, Lk. 22 20, 1 Co. 46, Lk. 22 40-46. z ver. 26. 
1125, 2 Co. 36. i See Mt. 2028. aMt.26 36. 

25 j See ch. 3 28. k Cp. Lk. 14 15, 33 b See Mt. 17 1. 

121 



1433] S. MAEK [14 



48 



began to be ° greatly amazed, and ^ sore troubled. 34 And he 
saith unto them, ^ My soul is *■ exceeding sorrowful Seven unto 
death : abide ye here, and ^ watch. 35 i And he went forward a 
little, and fell on the ground, J and prayed that, if it were possible, 
'^ the hour might pass away from him. 36 And he said, l Abba, 
^ Father, ^ ° all things are possible unto thee ; remove P this cup 
from me : <i howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And 
he coraeth, and ^ findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, 
sleepest thou ? couldest thou not s watch one hour ? 38 i s Watch 
and * pray, that ye ^ enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed 
is willing, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and 
prayed, "^saying the same words. 40 And again he came, and 
1" found them sleeping, for ^^ their eyes were very heavy ; and ^ they 
wist not what to answer him. 41 And he cometh y the third time, 
and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest : ^ it is 
enough ; a the hour is come ; ^ behold, c the Son of man b is be- 
trayed into the hands of sinners. 42 d Arise, let us be going : 
behold, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 e And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh f Judas, one of 
the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from 
the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 Now he that 
betrayed him had given them a token, saying. Whomsoever I shall 
kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead him away s safely. 45 And 
when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith, ^ Rabbi ; 
and 2 kissed him. 46 And they laid hands on him, and took him.' 

47 But J a certain one of them that stood by drew his ^ sword, and 
smote the 3 servant of the high priest, and struck ofl" l his' ear. 

48 And Jesus ^ answered and said unto them. Are ye come out, as 

1 Or, Watcft ye, and pray that ye enter not 2 Gr. i kissed him much. 

3 Gr. bondservant. 

c See ch. 9 15. d Ph. 2 26. Mt 6 13 

34 e Ps. 42 5, 6, 43 5 (Gk.), Jn. 12 27. 39 v Ver 36 

tSee-Lk.1823. g2K.201,2Ch. 40wLk.932. x 0».ch 96 Lk 933 

??/yi,^^'"^°"-*'' ^"■^'^'- ""^^ 41y0^.2Co.l2 8.'^^-.oJ.Lk.2238 

Mt. .^4 4.2. aSsever.SS. bch 9 31 1033 Mt 1722 

35 iLk. 2241,42. J He. 5 7; .66 20 18, Lk. 9 a, 18 32 'cLch2lO ' 
ch. 1 35. k ver. 41, Jn. 12 23, 27, 13 1, 42 d Gp Jn 14 31 

^'^h f^^*^- ^^ ®^' '^"- ^^ * ' **« J"- 2 ''• 43 e For ver. 43-50 see Mt 26 47 - 

36 1 Ro. 813, Gal. 4 6. m Mt. 11 25, 56, Lk. 22 47-53 Jn 183-11 tic 
26 39, 42, Lk. 10 21, 22 42, 23 34, 46, Jn. 11 116-seeverlO '•"^'■^^ '■^- *^^c. 
41, 12 27, 28, 171,5, 11, 21, 24, 23. n Gp. 44 g Ac 16 23 

He. 5 7. o ,SeeMt. 19 23. v See 45 1i5egjni38 i T-.1, -tr c- 

Ph i°8''- M^.^^n^'^'' J"-5='".638, 295,Mt.2649,U738,45,l5To"Yc 20^3?- 
Ph. 2 8 ; see Mt. 6 10. 47 1 On Tn l«in v>r '-fT ;T^oo" 

37rch.l336. BSeem.2ii2. 1 Gp lk 22^0 "^ Q». Lk. 22 38. 

38 tLk. 22 40, 46, IP. 4 7. rxSee 48 m feg eh. 11 14. 

122 



14*8] S. MARK [14 



63 



against ^ a robber, with swords and staves to seize me ?. 49 o i was 
daily with you in the temple P teaching, and ye took me not : but 
<i this is done that the scriptures might be fulfilled. 50 r And they 
all left him, and fled. 

51 And a certain young man followed with him, having s a linen 
cloth cast about him, over Ms naked body : and they lay hold on 
him ; 52 but * he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 

53 uAnd "«^they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there 

come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and the 

scribes. 54 v And ^ Peter had followed him afar off', ^ even within, 

into y the court of the high priest ; and he was sitting with ^ the 

officers, and ^ warming himself in the light of the fire. 55 Jfow the 

chief priests and the whole ^ council " sought Avitness against Jesus 

to put him to death ; and found it not. 56 d por many bare false 

witness against him, and their witness ^ agreed not together. 

57 And there stood up f certain, and bare false witness against him, 

saying, 58 g We heard him say, ^ I will destroy this i i temple J that 

is made with hands, and '^ in three days I will build another ^ made 

without hands. 59 And iiot even so did their witness agree together. 

60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, 

saying, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it which these witness 

against thee ? 61 But ^ he held his peace, and answered nothing. 

11 Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him. Art thou 

o the Christ, P the Son of ^ the Blessed ? 62 And Jesus said, I am : 

and r ye shall see ^ the Son of man * sitting ^ at the right hand of 

power, and ^ coming with the clouds of heaven. 63 And the high 

1 Or, i sanctuarij 

n ch 11 17, Mt. 21 13, Lk. 10 30, 19 46, 55 b See Mt. 5 22. c Cja 1 K. 21 

Jn.l8 40. 10,13, Ac. 6 11. 

49° [Jn.82]; cp. Lk. 246, Jn.l8 20. 56 d Ps. 271-', 3511. e C^j. Dt. 

Pch.ll",1235,Mt.2123,Lk.l947,20i, 176, iyi5. 

21 37, Jn. 7 14, 28, 8 20, 10 23, 18 20 ; cp. 57 f (, ]yit 26 60. 

tl V« '^?^*- ^ ^^f fi2^^ ''• " ^''- 58 g dp. Ac. 6 14. h. ch. 15 29 ; ,ee 

Mt 26 04 ; see Mt. 1 22. ^ j ^j^ jg 29, 38 ; see Mt. 23 16. 

50 r ver. 27 ; cp. Ps. 88 8, 18, Is. 60 3, . ^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ,4, He. 9 H, 24 ; cp. Eph. 

"^"^ri*' u i^d-- T 1^19 v. ^124 21l(Gk.). kSeeMt.l6 21aw(iJn. 

^} ' t-}I',n^' l^- ' ' 219. 12 Co. 6 1, Col. 2 11 (Gk.). 

' ^ric. Gn 3^2 61 -ch.l54,5,Is.537,Mt.2712,14, 

i u t.^;er53-65, see Mt. 26 57- Jn. 19 9 ; c,. A. 8 32 33 1 P 2 23 

68;^.^. Jn. 18 12, 13, 19-24. v x... 22 ^^or^^^^-^^^ ^P- ^\f^\:^,. 

54 w Gv Jn. 18 15. X Cp. ver. 68. <i Gp. Eo. 1 25. 

y ver 66 -see Mt. 26 3. z ver. 65, Mt. 62 r See Mt. 16 27, 24 30. s See ch. 

525 jn 7 32,45,46, 18 3,12,22 19 6, Ac. 210. t Ps.llO 1, He. 1 3; cp.ch.l6 [19], 

5 22' 26 a;er:67,Jn.l818; ci^.ls. Ac. 7 56. uiVLk.22 69. v Dn. 

4416, Jer.3622. 713, Kev. 17. 

123 



1463] S. MARK [15^ 

priest w rent his clothes, and saith, What further need have we of 
witnesses ? 64 Ye have heard ^ the blasphemy : what think ye ? 
And they y all condemned him to be ^ ^ » worthy of death. 65 b And 
some began ° to spit on him, and ^ to cover his face, and to buffet 
him, and to say unto him. Prophesy: and e the officers received him 
with 2 £ blows of their hands. 

66 g And as Peter was beneath in ^ the court, there cometh one 
of the maids of the high priest ; 67 and seeing Peter warming 
himself, she looked upon him, and saith, Thou also wast with i the 
Nazarene, even Jesus. 68 But he denied, saying, ^ I neither J know, 
nor 3 understand what thou sayest : and he went out into the 
* porch; ^and ^the cock crew. 69 And the maid saw him, and 
began again to say to them that stood by. This is one of them. 
70 But he again denied it. And after a little while again l they 
that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art oiie of them ; for 
thou art a Galilsean. 71 But he began to curse, and to swear, I 
know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And straightway ^ the 
second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word, 
how that Jesus said unto him, ^ Before the cock crow twice, thou 
shalt ° deny me thrice. ^ And when he thought thereon, he wept. 
T 1^ la And straightway in the morning the chief priests with 
■^ ^ the elders and scribes, and the whole council, ^ held a con- 
sultation, and ° bound Jesus, and carried him away, and '^ delivered 
him up to e Pilate. 2 f And Pilate asked him. Art thou s the King 
of the Jews? And he answering saith unto him, i^Thou sayest. 
3 And the chief priests ^ accused him of many things. 4 And 
Pilate again asked him, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold 

1 Gr. a liable to. 2 Or, strokes of rods 3 Or, I neither knoiu, nor 

understand: thou, what sayest thou 'i 4 QiX. forecourt. 3 Many ancient 
authorities omit and the cock crew. 6 Or, And lie began to weep. 

63 w Gn.37 29, Nu. 14 6, 2 S. 1 11, 3 31, 67 i See ch. 1 24. 

Job 1 20, Jdth. 14 19, Bar. 6 31, 1 Mac. 68 J Jude 10. k ver 30 72 

11 71, 2 Mac. 4 38, Ac. 14 14, al. ; cp. Lev. 70 1 Op. Lk. 22 58 j„ ig 26 ' 

10 6, 21 10. 72 m ver. 68. i ^g^ 30 " o Op. 

64xch.27, Mt.93, Lk. 5 21, Jn.lO Ac 313,14. ^ 

33, 36. y Gp. Lk. 23 50, 51. z Lev. { a Mt. 27 1 Lt 29 66 b See 

^ V' l^o ^}}^r,\^\' •^"- ^0 '^' 19 ^- *. 3 6. c Mt. 27 2 ■ d V,. 23 l! 

a See ch. 3 29 (Gk.). j„. ig 28 ; see ch. 10 33. e Lk. 3 1, 

65 b Lk. 22 63, 64. c ch. 10 34, 13 1 Ac. 3 13, 4 27 i Ti 6 13 

15 19, Is. 50 6, Mt. 27 30. dC?p.Est. 2 f J'or ver.2-5. «,« Mt.27 11-14 

78. e See ver. 54. f Mt. 5 39, Jn. Lk. 23 2. 3, j„. is 29-38 g ver 9 

18 22 (& mg. , 19 3 (& mg.) ; cp. A.<i. 23 2 ; 12, 18, 26, Mt. 2 2, 27 29, 37 Lk. 23 37, 38' 

»^io 1 Esd. 4 30. Jn. 18 33_ 39 jg 3'^ jg gj ' 33 '-^^ 

66 S For ver. 66-72, see Mt. 26 69- 27 42, Jn. 19 14, 15 h Gr) 1 Ti fi 13 • 
?5,Lk.2255-62,Jn.l816-18,25-27. see Lk. 22 70 ^' ' 
h ver. 54 ; see Mt. 26 3. 31 Gp. Lk. 23 2. 

124 



15*] S. MARK [15 



22 



how many things they accuse thee of. 5 But Jesus J no more an- 
swered anything ; insomuch that Pilate marvelled. 

6 t ]!^ow at 1 the feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, 
whom they asked of him. 7 And there was one called Barabbas, 
lyiitg bound with them that had ^ made insurrection, ^^ men who in 
the insurrection had committed murder. 8 And the multitude went 
up and began to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto them. 
9 And Pilate answered them, saying. Will ye that I release unto 
you II the King of the Jews ? 10 For he perceived that o for envy 
the chief priests had delivered him up. Up But the chief priests 
stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas 
unto them. 12 And Pilate again answered and said unto them. 
What then shall I do unto him <i whom ye call ii the King of the 
Jews ? 13 And they cried out again. Crucify him. 14 And Pilate 
said unto them. Why, ^ what evil hath he done ? But they cried 
out exceedingly. Crucify him. 15 And Pilate, » wishing to content 
the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, 
when he had * scourged him, to be crucified. 

16 u And the soldiers led him away within '^ the court, which is 
the 2 w Prsetorium ; and they call together the whole ^ x band. 
17 And they clothe him with y purple, and plaiting a crown of 
thorns, they put it on him ; 18 and they began to salute him. Hail, 
z King of the Jews ! 19 And they smote his head with a reed, and 
a^did spit upon him, and bowing their knees l^ worshipped him. 
20 And when they had ° mocked him, they took off from him the 
y purple, and put on him his garments. And they d lead him out 
to crucify him. 

21 eAnd they *f compel one passing by, Simon of sCyrene, 
coming from the country, the father of ^ Alexander and i Rufus, 
to go with them, that he might Jbear his cross. 22 kAnd they 
1 Or, a feast 2 Or, -^palace 3 Or, cohort i Gr. i impress. 

5j Cp.Jn. 1910; seeMt.2663. 113. x Jn.18 3,12, Ac.l0l,2131,27l. 

6 kJTorver. 6-15, see 111.2715-26, 17y Rev. 17 4, 1812,16; op.'Lk.23n. 
Lk 23 18-25, Jn. 18 39,40 19 16. 18 z See ver. 2. 

7 1 Ow Ac 5 36, 37 m Ac. 3 14. 19a.Seec\i.U65. b&eMt.82. 
9nSee ver 2 20 c ch. 10 34, Mt. 20 19, 27 41, Lk. 18 

10 o Cp Jn 11 47, 48, 12 19. 32 ; see Lk. 22 63. d Is. 53 7. 

11 P Ac 314 21 Q Mt. 27 32, Lk. 23 26 ; cp. Jn. 
12qCio'jn.i915. 1917. f &eMt.5 41(&mg.formg.). 
14rC«.Lk.2341, Jn.846. e Ac. 210, 69, 1120, 131. hAc.l9 

15 sC«. Ac. 24 27, 25 9. tch.1034, 33 (?), 1 Ti.l20(?), 2Ti.4l4(?). iRo. 
Is. 50 6 53 5, Mt. 20 19, Lk. 18 33 ; cp. 1613 (?). j Mt. 27 32, Lk. 23 26 ; cp. 
Lk.2316, Jn.l91. Jn.l917. 

16 u For ver 16-20, see Mt. 27 27- 22 k For ver. 22-38, see Mt. 27 33- 
31 Jn 192,3. v^eeMt.263. wMt. 51, Lk. 23 32-38,44-46, Jn.l9 17-19. 



27 27, Jn. 18 28,33, 19 9, Ac. 23 35, Ph. 23,24,28-30. 

125 



1522] S. MAEK [15 



37 



bring him unto the place ^ Golgotha, Avhich is, being interpreted, 
1 m The place of a skulL 23 And ^ they offered him wine mingled 
with o myrrh : but he received it not. 24 And they crucify him, 
and P part his garments among them, casting lots upon them, what 
each should take. 25 And i it was the third hour, and they cruci- 
fied him. 26 And the superscription of i" his s accusation * was 
written over, ^ the king op the jews. 27 And with him they 
crucify two ^ robbers ; ^ one on his right hand, and one on his 
left.i 29 And ythe}' that passed by ^ railed on him, * wagging 
their heads, and saying, l» Ha ! c thou that destroyest the ^ d temple, 
and buildest it in three days, 30 gave thyself, and come down from 
the cross. 31 e j^ like manner also the chief priests mocking Mm 
among themselves with the scribes said, ^ He saved others ; ^ f him- 
self he cannot save. 32 Let s the Christ, ^ the King of Israel, 
now come down from the cross, that we may i see and believe. 
J And they that were crucified with him reproached him. 

33 k And Avhen the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over 
the whole ^ land until l the ninth hour. 34 And at ^ the ninth hour 
Jesus "1 cried with a loud voice, ^ Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? 
which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, so^yhy hast thou 
forsaken me ? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they 
heard it, said. Behold, he calleth Elijah. 36 p And one ran, and 
filling a sponge full of <a vinegar, put it on a reed, and ^ gave him 
to drink, saying. Let be ; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take 
him down. 37 s And Jesus * uttered a loud voice, and ^ gave up 

1 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, 
ii:hich saith, ^And he was reckoned tvith transgressors. See Luke xxii. 37. 
••i Or, A sanctuary 3 Or, can he not save himself? i Or, earth 5 Or, 
ivhy didst thou forsake me ? 

lJn.1917. mLk.23 33. 25,4010. c ch. 14 58 Jn 2 19 

23 n Cp. Ps. 69 21. o Mt. 2 11 ; ^ ver. 38 ; see Lk. 1 9 (mg.). ' 

see Jn. 19 39 ; cp. Mt. 27 34. 31 e Lk. 23 35 ; cp. Lk. 4 23, 23 39 

24 P Ps. 22 18, Mt. 27 35, Lk. 23 34, *■ Cp- Mt. 26 53, 54, Jn. 10 18. 

Jn. 19 23. 32 g See Mt. 1 17. h jn, 149, 1213- 

25 q Gp. Jn. 19 14. g^-ver. 26, Lk. 23 37. i j„. 4 48, 6 30, 

26rC^.Lk.23 2,Jn.l9l2. s Ac. ^^if^^.lf^KfT.'L 

25 18, 27 fGk.). t See Ac. 17 23. ^3 k Mt. 27 «. Lk. 23 44 ; c^. Jn. 

uC?p.Mt.27 37,Lk.23 38, Jn.1919,21,22; ^y"- ^^^-31; qp.lK.1829 

«eever.2. ' ^^t-,^ ^^'^^A^l: ^ ^^ Cited from 

27vIs.5312;c^.Jn.l840. ^ Gp. %l\\^ r9Ji''.l'lVk\c t, ., 

ch. 10 37, Mt. 2021. 3.Lk. 2237; 2 14 r'pg 69'"! 

cited from Is. 53 12. "^ 37 3 jn. igso. " ' t ver 34 u Gn 

29 yPs. 22 7, 10925; cp.La.ll2. 25 8,17,35 29,49 33, Job 311 ioi8 1120 

^ Lk. 22 65, 23 39 ; cp. Ja. 2 7 (Gk.). 13 19, 14 10, Jer. 15 9, La 1 19 Wis' 16 14 

a 2 K. 19 21, Job 16 4, Is. 37 22,^Jer. 18 1«, Sir. 38 23, Ac. 5 5, 10,'l2 23 ; ' j f -jo 18 ' 

La.215, Sir.1218, 13 7. bPs.35 21, «?so Ps. 31 5, Ac. 7 59. '''^•^"-'"'• 

126 



1537] S. MABK [16^ 

the ghost. 38 V And ^ the veil of the ^ ^ temple was rent in twain 
from the top to the bottom. 39 yAnd when the ^ centurion, which 
stood by over against him, saw that he ^ so " gave up the ghost, he 
said, 8' Truly this man was ^ the Son of God. 40 o And there were 
also women beholding ^ from afar : among whom were both ^ Mary 
f Magdalene, and Mary the mother of e James the *liless and 
of Joses, and i Salome ; 41 who, when he was in Galilee, followed 
him, and J ministered unto him ; and many other women which 
l^came up with him unto Jerusalem. 

42 1 And when even was now come, because it was ^ the Pre- 
paration, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43 there came Joseph 
of Arimathsea, ^ a councillor of ° honourable estate, who also him- 
self P was looking for i the kingdom of God ; and he boldly went 
in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate 
marvelled if he were already dead : and calling unto him ^the 
centurion, he asked him whether he ^had been any while dead. 
45 And when he learned it of ^ the centurion, he granted the 
corpse to Joseph. 46 And he bought ^a linen cloth, and taking 
him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and tlaid him in 
a tomb which had been " hewn out of a rock ; and he '^ rolled a 
stone against the door of the tomb. 47 And /^ Mary Magdalene 
and ^ ^ Mary the mother of Joses y beheld where he was laid. 
_ ^ la And l> when the sabbath was past, ° Mary Magdalene, 
X O and ° ^ Mary the mother of James, and ° Salome, e bought 
spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early 
on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun 
was risen. 3 And they were saying among themselves. Who shall 
roll us away f the stone from the door of the tomb ? 4 and looking 

1 Or, ^ sanctuary 2 Many ancient authorities read so cried out, and gave 

up the ghost. 3 Or, b a son of God 4 Gr. little. 5 Many ancient authorities 
read were already dead. 

38 V Mt. 27 51, Lk. 2345. wEx. 61, Lk. 23 50-56, Jn. 19 38-42. 

2(5 31-33, 2 Ch. 314 1 Mac. 122; cp.He. m^eeMt.2762. 

1019,20. X ver. 29 ; see Lk. 1 9 (mg.). 43nLk.23 50. o Ac. 13 SO, 17 12. 

39 y J'or ver. 39-41, «ee Mt. 27 54- P Op. Lk. 225,38. q Seech. 115. 
56, Lk. 23 47,49. z ver. 14, 45 ; see 44 r ver. 39. 

Mt 8 5 a Mt. 27 43 ; cp. Lk. 23 47 ; 46 s See oh. 14 51 . t Cp. Is. 53 9. 

see Mt. 14 33. bC».Dn.32o. u 2 Cli. 16 14, Is. 22 16. v oh. 16 3, 4; 

40 o Jn 19 25 d Ps. 38 11 . cp. Gn. 29 3, 8, 10, Jn. 11 38. 

e ver 47 ch. 16 1, [9], Mt. 27 56, 61, 28 1, 47 ^ See ver. 40. x ch. 16 1. 

Lk.82,2410,Jn. 1925, 201,18. f Cp. yLk.23 55. 

Mt 15 39 g See Lk. 6 15. h Lk. la For ver. 1-8, see Mt. 28 1-8, Lk. 

193 i ch. Ifil; cp.Mt.27o6. 241-10, Jn. 201. , b Qs. ch. 1 32. 

4ij C» Mt 2544;seeLk.83. k See oSeech.1540. dch.1547. e Lk. 

Lk. 24. 23 56 ; cp. Jn. 19 39, 40 ; also 2 Ch. 16 14. 

42 1 For ver. 42-47, see Mt. 27 57- 3 f ch. 15 46. 

127 



16^] S. MARK [16^ 

up, they see that the stone is rolled back : for s it was exceeding 
great. 5 And ^ entering into the tomb, they saw ^ a young man 
sitting on the right side, J arrayed in ^ a white robe ; and ^ they 
were amazed. 6 And he saith unto them, ^ Be not amazed : ye seek 
Jesus, ni the Nazarene, ^ which hath been crucified : he is risen ; 
he is not here : behold, the place ° where they laid him ! 7 But go, 
tell his disciples and Peter, P He goeth before you into Galilee : 
there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out, 
and fled from the tomb ; for trembling and astonishment had come 
upon them : and they said nothing to any one ; ^ for they were 
afraid. 



9 iNow when he was risen early on the first day of the week, 
r he appeared first to s * Mary Magdalene, s from whom he had cast 
out seven 2 devils. lOughe went and told them that had been 
with him, v as they w mourned and wept. H And they, when they 
heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, ^ disbelieved. 

12 And after these things y he was manifested in ^ another form 
a unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country. 
13 to And they went away and told it unto the rest : neither be- 
lieved they them. 

14 And afterward che was manifested "lunto the eleven them- 
selves as they sat at meat ; and he e upbraided them with their 
f unbelief and s hardness of heart, because ^ they believed not them 
which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them, 

1 Go ye into all the world, and J preach the gospel to J ^ the whole 

1 The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from 
ver. 9 to the end. Some other authorities have a different ending to the Gospel. 

2 Gr. demons. 

tlTf''\ 2410. vj„.i620. wLk.625, 

. 5 h Cp. Lk. 24 4, Jn. 20 11, 12. Ja. 4 9, Eev. 18 H, 15, 19 

\^ ^n%^f- . . „ •* ^P\ ""^ ^ ^' ^°- ■^ ^' 1 1 ^ Lk- 24 1 1 ; see ver. 16. 

'^''•|?xL-^''-^^?- *: Eev. 6 11, 79; 12 y ver. 14, Jn. 21 1, 14. z Lk. 9 

see Mt. 28 3. 1 ch. 9 15, 14 33 ; cp. ch! 29 (Gk.). a'tk 24 13-31 

10^^- 13 bLk. 24 33-35. 

6 m See ch. 1 24. n oh. 15 24. 14 c Sgg ver. 12. d Lk 24 36 Jn 
° ch- 15 «■ 20 19 ar2^ 1 Co. 15 5. e O^Mt. 630; 

7 P ch. 14 28, Mt. 28 10, 16. 8 26, 14 31, le 8, Lk. 22 32, Jn. 20 27 al. 

8 q Cp. ch. 9 6. Op. Lk. 2441. e ch. 10 5, Mt. 19 8; 

9 r Jn. 20 14 ; cp. Mt. 28 9. a Lk. "^lii^j l^ ,^«- ^ «■ ^^ ver. 11, 13. 
8 2. t See ch. 15 40. oh 1 R ifi ^^ l^'^ ' Col. 1 23 ; qp. 

10 u J.. 20 la ; cp. Mt. 28 10, L.. ""^^fll: fll ^' K-lOf • ^ Ro. 

128 



1615] S. MABK— S. LUKE [l^ 

creation. 16 1 He that believeth and ^ is baptized ^ shall be saved ; 
but 1 o he that disbelieveth shall be condemned, 17 And P these 
signs shall i follow them that believe : >^ in my name shall they cast 
out 1 devils ; ^ they shall speak with ^ new tongues ; 18 t they shall 
take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no 
wise hurt them ; ^ they shall lay hands "^ on the sick, and they 
shall recover. 

19 So then ^ ^ the Lord Jesus, y after he had spoken unto them, 
2 was ^ received up into heaven, and ^ sat down at the right hand 
of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, ° ^ the 
Lord working with them, and ° confirming ^ the word °^hj the 
signs that f followed. Amen. 



THE GOSPEL 

ACCORDING TO 

S. LUKE 



II FoKASMUCH as many have taken in hand to draw up a 
narrative concerning those matters which ^ have been ^ fulfilled 
among us, 2 1> even as they " delivered them unto us, which * from 
the beginning were ^ eyewitnesses and ^ ministers of s the word, 
3 li it seemed good to me also, i having traced the course of all 
things accurately Jfrom the first, to write unto thee J^in order, 

1 Gr. demons. 2 Some ancient authorities omit nev). 3 Or, fully established 

16 1 Jn. 3 36 (mff.) ; cp. Jn. 3 18. 20 17, EpTi. 4 8-10, He. 4 14. a Ac. 
m Jn. 3 5 ; see Ac. 2 38, 13 24. n Ac. 10 16 (Gk.) ; cp. 2 K. 2 H, Sir. 48 9, 49 14, 
16 31 Ro. 10 9, Tit. 3 5, IP. 3 21. oyer. 1 Mac. 258 (Gk.). b Ac. 7 55, 56, Ro. 
11 Lk 24 11, 41, Ac. 28 24, Eo. 3 3 (Gk.), 8 34, Bph. 1 20, Col. 3 1, He. 1 3, 8 1, 10 12, 

2 Ti 2 13 (Gk.), 1 P. 2 7 ; cp. 2 Th. 2 12. 12 2, 1 P. 3 22, Rev. 3 21 ; see Mt. 22 44, 

17 PO».ch. 1123, Jn. 1412. q.See 26 M, and Ac. 233. 

Lkl3(Gk) r Ac. 516, 8 7, 1618, 20cHe.23,4; see 1 Co. 39. dSee 

19 12 ; cp. ch. 6 13, Lk. 10 IV ; see ch. 9 38. oh. 4 14. e Ac. 2 43, 4 30, 5 12, 6 8, 8 6, 

s Ac.24, 1046, 196, 1 Co. 12 10, 28, 30, 143, 1512, 1911, Ro.1519, 2C0.1212. 

131 142 4-6,13,14,18,19,22,23,26,27,39. f 1 Ti. 5 10, 24, 1 P. 2 21 (Gk.). 

18 t Lk 10 19 Ac. 28 3-5. u Ac. la Ro. 4 21, 14 5, Col. 4 12, 2 Ti. 4 5. 17 
9 12, 17 ; see ch. 5 23. v Ac. 5 15, 16, (Gk.) ; cp. Ac. 3 18, Col. 2 2, 1 Th. 1 5, 
87. 912,17. 288,9, Ja.514,15; cp. Jn. He.611, 1022. 

1412 ' ' ^° ' ' " ' ^ 2b6>.He.23. e 0^. 1 Co. 11 2, 23, 

19 w Lk.24 3, Ac. 1 21, 4 33, 8 16, 11 20, 16 3. d Jn. 1.5 27, 16 4 ; cp. Mk. 1 1, 
15 11 16 31 19 5, 13, 17, 20 24, 35, 21 13, Ac. 1 21, 22, 11 15. e 2 P. 1 16, 1 Jn. 
Ro 14 14 1 Co. 5 5, 11 23, Eph. 1 15, Ph. 11,3; cp. Ac. 4 20, 1 P. 5 1. f Ac. 
219, Col.'317,lTh.215, 41,2, 2Th.l7, 2616,lCo.41 g&eMk 414. 

2 8 Philem. 5 Rev. 22 21. x See Lk. 3 i Ac. 1 5 25 ; cp. Ac. 15 28. i Mk. 
713 T\cl3. ==Lk.9 5i,245l, 16[l7],lTi.46,2Ti.3l0(Gk.). J Ac. 
Jn. 6 62, Ac. 1 2, 9, 11, 1 Ti. 3 16 ; cp. Jn. 26 5. k Ac. 11 4, 18 23. 

129 



13] S. LUKE [1 



16 



1 most excellent ^ Theophilus ; 4 that thou mightest know ^ the 
certainty concerning the i things ^ wherein ° thou wast instructed. 

5 Thebb was P in the days of Herod, king of <i Judsea, a certain 
priest named Zacharias, ^' of ^ the course of Abijah : and he had a 
wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And 
they were both * righteous before God, " walking in all the com- 
mandments and ordinances of the Lord "^ blameless. 7 And they 
had no child, because that ^ Elisabeth was barren, and ^ they both 
were now ^ well stricken in years. 

8 N^ow it came to pass, ^ while he executed the priest's office 
before God in the order of a his course, 9 according to the custom 
of the priest's office, his lot was *> to ^ enter into ° d the * temple of 
the Lord and burn incense. 10 And the whole multitude of the 
people e were praying f without at the hour of incense. H And 
there appeared unto him s an angel of the Lord standing ^ on the 
right side of i the altar of incense. 12 And J Zacharias was troubled 
when he saw Mm, and ^ fear fell upon him. 13 But i the angel 
said unto him, m Pear not, Zacharias : because n thy supplication 
is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and <> thou 
shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; 
and many shall p rejoice at his birth. 15 For i he shall be '^ great 
in the sight of the Lord, and ^ he shall drink no wine nor ^ strong 
drink ; and * he shall be filled with the e Holy Ghost, u even from 
his mother's womb. 16 And many of ^ the children of Israel shall 

1 Gr. tvords. 2 Or, ichich thou wast taught hy word of mouth 3 Gr. 
y advanced in their days. 4 Or, d sanctuary 5 Gr. sikera. 6 Or, 

Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. 

1 Ac. 232fi, 24 3, 2625. mAc. U. 2,10- c„ He 92 3 

4 n Ac. 2 36 (Gk.) ; cp. 2 P. 1 10, 19. _ 10 e Pg. Ml 2 ; 'y,. Eev. 5 88 3, 4. 

oAc.l8 25,2121,24(Gk.),Eo.218,lCo. f Ci?. Lev. 16 17 ^ ' 

l*i''' Cfal. 6 6 (Gk.). 11 g eh. 2 9 ; s«e Ac. 5 19. h Cp. 

.^,^Jj?^- <1 &e eh. 4 44 (niR.). Ac. 7 55, 56. i Ex. 30 1-10, 40 26, 27 

"" «?'V *o 9r n %T'- *' \^^\l^' ^'- 12 i Cp. ver. 29, eh. 2 9, 9 34, Jg. 6 S2 

6 t ch. 2 25, Gn. 7 1 ; cp. Ac. 4 19, 8 21. 13 22, Dn. 10 8, 17, Ac 10 4 Rev 117 ' 
uC^.Gn.l71,Dt.289,lK.94,Ps.ll91, k Jdth. 15 2, Ac. 1917 ^"^"^■^^ ' 
Ac 9 31, al V Ph. 2 15, 3 6, 1 Th. 3 13 131 ver. 11. m (jp. ver. 30 ch. 2 10 
(Gk.); cp.lTh.210, 523. 510, 850, 127,32, Gn 16 1 Jos 8 1 Is' 

7 w ver. 36 . cp. Jg. 13 2, 1 S. 1 2. 43 1', 5, 44 2, .Je V. 46 27 2^ I^„ lo 12 ' 
xQp.Gn.l81l,He.ll 11.12. yver.18, n Q,. Ac. 104,31. o .^er 60 63. " 
'^''■^^'i- 14PC».ver.58 

8 z 1 Ch. 24 19, 2 Ch. 8 14, 31 2 ; cp. 15 q Cp. ver. 32. r ch 7 28 Mt 
ver. 23. a ver. 5. HH. s ch. 7 3^ Nu 6 3 To- 'is 4 

9 b Ex. SO 7, 8, 1 S. 2 28, 1 Ch. 23 13, 7, 14, Mt 11 18 t d> ver 41 W Fr.h 
2Ch.2911. o Ex. 30 1-6. dver! 518 Je Ac. 24 uls 49 i "' j' ^?5 
21, 22, ch. 11 51 (for mg.), Mt. 23 16, 35 Cxal. 1 15. '• ^^ ' ' ^^^- ^ ^' 
(for mg.), 27 5 (for mg.), 40, 51, Rev. 11 16 v See Ac. 5 21. 

130 



l^ S. LUKE [129 

he turn unto the Lord their God. 17 And "^^he shall ^ go before 
his face y in the spirit and power of Elijah, ^ to turn the hearts of 
the fathers to the children, and » the disobedient to walk in ^ the 
wisdom of the just ; ^"to make ready for the Lord a people pre- 
pared/or him. 18 And Zacharias said unto ^ the angel, ^ Whereby 
shall I know this? for I am ^an old man, and my wife 2 g well 
stricken in years. 19 And "^the angel answering said unto him, 
I am ^ Gabriel, i that stand in the presence of God ; and I was sent 
to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. 20 And 
behold, J thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the 
day that these things shall come to pass, ^ because thou believedst 
not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And ^ the 
people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled ^ while he 
tarried in ^ the * temple. 22 And when he came out, he could 
not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision 
in T^ the ^ temple : and ^ he continued making signs unto them, 
and remained dumb. 23 And it came to pass, o when the days 
of his P ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 

24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived ; and she 
hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord done unto 
me in the days wherein he looked upon me, ito take away my 
reproach among men. 

26 Now ^ in the sixth month the angel ^ Gabriel was sent from 
God unto a city of Galilee, named * Nazareth, 27 u to a virgin 
betrothed to a man whose name was "^ Joseph, ^ of the house of 
David ; and the virgin's name was ^Mary. 28 And he came in unto 
her, and said. Hail, thou ^ithat art ^ highly favoured, ythe Lord 
is with thee 6. 29 But ^ she was greatly troubled at the saying, 

1 Some ancient authorities read come nigh before his face. 2 Gr.e advanced 
in her days. 3 Or, at his tarrying * Or, sanctuary 5 Or, endued 

vnth grace 6 Many ancient authorities add Messed art thou among women. 
See ver. 42. 

17 w ver. 7G. x Jn. 3 28. y See 23 o 2 Ch. 23 8 ; cp. 2 K. 11 5, 1 Ch. 
Mt 11 14 z Sir. 48 10 ; cited from 9 25 ; also ver. 8. p Ph. 2 17, He. 8 (', 
Mai 46; c». Is. 63 16. a Ko. 10 21. 9 21 (Gk.) ; cp. Ac. 13 2, He. 10 H ; see 
bBph.l8(Gk.). cch.7 27,Mal.3l. He.l7(Gk.) 

Mt 11 10, Mk. 12. 25 q Gn. 30 23, Is. 4 1 ; cp. 1 S. 1 6, 

18 d ver. H. e Gn. 15 8 ; cp. Gn. Ps. 113 9. 

17 17 f See Tit. 2 2. g ver. 7. 26 r Cp. ver. 24, s See ver. 19. 

19 i ver 26, Dn. 8 16, 9 21. i Tob. t See Mt. 2 23. 

12 15 Eev. 8 2 ; cp. 1 K. 17 1, 18 15, 2 K. 27 u Mt. 1 16, 18. v ch. 2 4, 16, 3 23, 
3 14 516 Est. i 14, Job 1 6, Is. 63 9, Mt. 422, Mt. 1, 2, Jn. 1 45, 642 ; cp. Mt. 13 55. 

1810 Wch.2 4,Mt. 116,20. 

20 j Cio.Ezk.326, 2427. k Cp. ver.45, 28 x Eph. 1 6 (Gk.) ; cp. Ps. 45 2, Dn. 
211veilO 'm^eever.9^ 9 23, Sir. 18 17 (Gk.). yJg.612. 

22 n ver. 62. 29 z See ver. 12. 

131 



129] S. LUKE [1** 

and cast in her mind wliat manner of salutation this might be. 
30 And the angel said unto her, ^ Fear not, Mary : for thou hast 
to found 1 favour with God. 31 And behold, cthou shalt conceive 
in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and ^ shalt call his name Jesus. 
32 e He shall be great, and f shall be called sthe Son of i^the Most 
High : and the Lord God i shall give unto him the throne of J his 
father David : 33 and he shall reign over ^ the house of Jacob 
2 1 for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 And 
Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing ^ I know not 
a man ? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, t^ The Holy 
Ghost shall come upon thee, and ° the power of P the Most High 
shall overshadow thee : wherefore also ^ that which * is to be born 
" shall be called i holy, ^ the Son of God. 36 And behold, Elisabeth 
thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age : and 
this is the sixth month with her s that ^ was called barren. 37 For 
no word * from God shall be void of power. 38 And Mary said. 
Behold, the ''handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to 
thy word. And ^the angel departed from her. 

39 And Mary arose in these days and went into '^the hill country 
with haste, into a city of Judah ; 40 and entered into the house of 
Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, when 
Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her 
womb ; and Elisabeth ^ was filled with the Holy Ghost ; 42 and 
she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and said, 3: Blessed art 
thou among women, and y blessed is ^the fruit of thy womb. 
43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of a my Lord should 
come unto me ? 44 For behold, when the voice of thy salutation 
came into mine ears, ^the babe "leaped in my Avomb for joy. 

1 Or, grace 2 Gr. unto the ages. 3 Or, the holy thing which is to be 

horn shall he called the Son of God. i Or, is begotten 5 Some ancient 

authorities insert of thee. 6 Or, is ' Gr. bondmaid. 

30 a Cp. ver. 13. b Gn. 6 8, Ac. 35 n Mt. 1 18, 20. o See eh 5 17 

7 46, He. 4 16. p See ver. 32. q Jn. 6 69; cp. Mk. 1 24. 

31c Is. 7 14. dC/?.ch.221, Mt. r ver. 32; see Mt. 1433 

121,25. 36 s ver. 7. 

32 e Cp. ver. 15. f Op. Mt. 16 16, 37 1 Oj». Gn. 18 14 (Gk. ) : see Mt. 19 26. 
27 54, Jii.l34,a?.;s«eMt.l433. ever. 38u Cjp. Jg. 621, Ac 1210 

^''- ,,, ^ "^®''- ^^' ^'''' *• ^ ^^' ^^- '^^^' 39 V ver. 65, Jos. 20 7, 21 11 • cp. Jdth. 
seeMk. 5 7. i ver. 69, 2 S. 7 11-13, 16, 16,22247 , f-/-. oui,u. 

Ps. 89 4, 132 11, Is. 9 6, 7, 16 5, Ac. 2 30 ; 41 w ver. 67 • cp ver 15 

cp. Eev. 3 7. i See Mt. 1 1. 42 x Cp. Jg. 5 24.' ' y Om Dt 28 4 

33 k See Ac. 2 36. 1 Dn. 2 44, 7 14, z Gn. 30 2, Ps^ 127 3 La 2 20 ' 

K 3^1 Co'. Wli-T '' ""■ ''"• ' '' C^lir'- '' "'' ^^- ""'^' ^"- '^ '' ' ''^- 
34mC/?. Gn. 19 8, Nu. 3117, Jg. 1139. 44 b ver. 41. och. 6 23. 

132 



l^s] S. LUKE [1 



68 



45 And ^ blessed is she that i believed ; for there shall be a fulfil- 
ment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord. 

46 And Mary said, 

f My Ssoul doth ^ magnify the Lord, 

47 And i my g spirit hath rejoiced in J God my Saviour. 

48 For ^ he hath looked upon the low estate of his ^ handmaiden : 
For behold, from henceforth all generations ^ shall call me 

blessed. 

49 For ^ he that is mighty ^ hath done to me great things ; 
And ° holy is his name. 

50 And P his mercy is unto generations and generations 
On them that fear him. 

51 q He hath shewed strength with his arm ; 

^ He hath scattered the ^ proud ^ in the imagination of their 
heart. 

52 t He hath put down ^ princes from their thrones, 
t And hath exalted them of low degree. 

53 V The hungry he hath filled with good things ; 
And the rich ^ he hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath ^ holpen y Israel his servant, 
2 That he might remember mercy 

55 a (As he spake unto our fathers) 

2 Toward ^ Abraham and l* his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned 
unto her house. 

57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be de- 
Uvered ; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbours 
and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord °had magnified his mercy 

1 Or, believed e that there shall he 2 Gr. bondmaiden. 3 Or, by 

45dJn. 20 29; c«.ver.20,48. eAc. 51 q Ps. 89 10, 981, 11815, Is. 51 u. 

27 2r. rPs.3310, Dn. 4 37; see Ja.4 6,10. 

46 f For ver. 46-53, cp. 1 S. 2 l-io. s Ro. 1 30 (Gk.), 2 Ti. 3 2 (Gk.) ; cp. Mk. 
K See 1 Th. 5 23. i Ps. 34 2, 69 30 ; 7 22 ; see Ja. 4 6 and 1 P. 5 5. 

see Ac. 10 ^6. 52 1 Job 5 H, 12 19, Ps. 75 7, 107 40, 41, 

47 i Ps. 35 9, Is. 61 10, Hab. 3 18 ; cp. 113 7, 8, 147 6, Ezk. 21 26, Sir. 10 14 ; cp. 
Ac. 16 34. j Ps. 106 21, Sir. 51 1, 1 Ti. di. 14 11, 18 14, Ja. 1 9, 10, 4 10. u Ac. 
1 1, 2 3, Tit. 1 3, 2 10, 3 4, Jude 25 ; cp. 8 27 (Gk.). 

lTi.410, 2Ti.l9 53V1 S.25, Ps.3410, 107 9; cp. ch. 

48 k 1 S. 1 11, 2 S. 16 12, Ps. 25 18, g 21, 24, 25. w Job 22 9 ; see Jh. 20 n. 
1386; cp.ch.9 38. 1 ch. 11 27, Ps. 72 =<, ' ,„ 41 g 9 Hp 216 y Is 41 

7n9 T26 2 3 ' o ls'^9 111 9 ^ ■ ^ Ps- 98 3, Mic. 7 20 ; cp. ver. 72, 73. 
Vi^}^^. 28 58 ; lie m:^\l' , 55 ^G„. 179, PS 132 H, Gal. 310. 

50 P Ex. 20 6 (mg.), Dt, 7 9, Ps. 89 1, 2, »> Gn. 17 7, 18 18, 22 17. 
103 ir ; cp. Dt. 5 10. 58 e Gn. 1919. 

133 



158] S_ LUKE [1 



74 



towards her ; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass 
^ on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and 
they would have called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 
60 And his mother answered and said, Not so ; ^ but he shall be 
called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy 
kindred that is called by this name. 62 And ^ they made signs to 
his father, what he would have him called. 63 And he asked for 
a g writing tablet, and wrote, saying, l^His name is John. And 
they marvelled all. 64 i And his mouth was opened immediately, 
and his tongue i loosed, and he spake, ^blessing God. 65 And Ifear 
came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were 
noised abroad throughout all m the hill country of Judsea. 66 And 
all that heard them nlaid them up in their heart, saying, What then 
shall this child be ? For ° the hand of the Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias P i was filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and ^prophesied, saying, 

68 r Blessed be the Lord, r s the God of Israel ; 

For he hath * visited and wrought ^redemption for his people, 

69 And ^ hath ^ raised up a ^ horn of salvation for us 
y In the house of his servant David 

70 z a (As he spake by the mouth of a his holy prophets which 

have been since a b the world began), 
VI ° Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that 
hate us ; 

72 d To shew mercy towards our fathers, 
And e to remember his holy ^ covenant ; 

73 d e g The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, 

74 To grant unto us that we ^ being delivered out of the hand 

of our enemies 
Should serve him i without fear, 

59 d ch. 2 21, Gn. 17 12, Lev. 12 3, Ph. He. 2 6 ; see eh. 19 44. u ch. 2 38 Ps. 
Rn a .. K, fi, ^^1 ^' 130 7, 8, He. 9 12 ; cp. ver. 71, ch. 

62 f Itl- 11' ■ 21 28, 24 21, Ps. 19 14, Is. 43 1, 59 20,' Ac. 

%1 f on' ^^ : ,., ^'"■- ^^' '^^- 69 V 1 S. 2 1, 10, Ps. 132 17, Ezk. 29 21. 

2 2^*24 ir- ^Mk.7 35. kch. wJg.3M5. x2S.22 3,Ps.l82: 

m te\i' 39 '' ^"^ 2 '' ' ''' *• 5 ''• LT°'^''^°- 1 ' ' «^- J«^'-- 23 5,6. a Ac. 

67 P ver 15 41' "^- a T1 9 2, o.^? t ^>«- '^ '°' « Gn. 17 7, Lev. 

72?V I,V^""b^^ 1 Ch 29-10, E... fsfe'S-^r'"' '''''■' ^■'^^^'''''■ 

716,Ex.431; o,..ver.78,Ps.8i, Ac.1614, 74 h 'vS. ' ^ion .l. 



134 



i Zop. 3 15. 



1^5 S. LUKE [27 

75 j In holiness and righteousness before him ^ all our days. 

76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the ^ prophet of ^ the 

Most High: 
For 11 thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make 
ready o his ways ; 

77 p To give knowledge of salvation unto his people 
P 1 1n the remission of their sins, 

78 Because of the ^ J" tender mercy of our God, 

2 Whereby ^ the dayspring * from on high ^ shall " visit us, 

79 s V To shine upon "^ them that sit in darkness and ^ ^ the 

shadow of death ; 
To ^ guide our feet into y the way of ^ peace. 

80 a And the child grew, and ^ waxed strong in spirit, and was 
o in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 

^^ 1 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a ^ decree 
^ from ^ Csesar Augustus, that ° all * the world should be * en- 
rolled. 2 This was the first "^ enrolment made when Quirinius 
^was governor of ^ Syria. 3 And all went to enrol themselves, 
every one to his own city. 4 And s Joseph also ^ went up i from 
Galilee, i out of the city of J Nazareth, into ^ Judsea, to l the city 
of David, which is called ^ Bethlehem, ^ because he was of the 
house and ° family of David ; 5 p to enrol himself with ^ Mary, 
who was betrothed to him, being great with child. 6 And it came 
to pass, 1 while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she 
should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth ^ her firstborn son ; 
and she strapped him in swaddling clothes, and tlaid him in 
a manger, because there was no room for them in ^^the inn. 

1 Or, heart of mercy 2 Or, Wherein 3 Many ancient authorities read 
hath visited us. 4 Gr. the inhabited earth. 

75JWis.93, Eph.424;cp.lTh.210, la&eAc. 177. bCjp.ch.31; 

Tit. 1 8 (Gk.), 2 12. k Gp. Jer. 32 39, sen eh. 20 22. c See Mt. 24 14. d Cp. 

Mt.2820(Gk.). Ac. 5 37. 

76 1 eh. 7 26, 20 6, Mt. 119, 145. 2ech.3l. fSeeAc.1523. 

m See ver. 32. n ver. 17, eh. 3 4, 7 27, 4 6 See eh. 1 27. h ver. 42, ch. 18 31, 

Mai. 3 1, Mt. 3 3, Mk. 1 2, 3 ; cp. Dt. 31 3, 19 28, Mt. 20 17, 18, Mk. 10 32, 33, 15 41 ; 

Is 40 3 o See ch 20 21. cp. ver. 22 ; see Jn. 2 13 and Ac. 18 22. 

77 p" Cp Jer. 31 34. a See Mk. 1 4. i ch. 1 26. j ver. 39, 51 ; see Mt. 2 23. 

78 r C^ Col. 3 12 (Gk.). s Is. 60 1, k See ch. 23 5. 1 ver. 11, Jn. 7 42 ; cp. 
Mai. 4 2, Iph. 5 14, 2 P. 1 19. t ch. 1 8. 16 1,4 ; also 2 S. 5 7, 9, 1 Ch. 11 5, 7 
24 49 • ov Is 32 15. u See ver. 68. m ver. 15 ; see Mt. 2 1 . n oh. 1 27, 

79 'v Is 9 2 Mt. 4 16 ; cp. Ac. 26 18 ; Mt. 1 16, 20. o Ac. 3 25, Eph. 3 15. 
see Jn. 8 12. w Ps. 107 10, Is. 42 7. 5 P ver. 1. 

xlTh.311,2Th.35(Gk.). yls. 6qMt.21. 

59 8, Ko. 3 17. z&ech.2l4. J ';9'-^<'V5a^U ; V^'M' 

80 a ch 2 40 b Cp. Eph. 3 16. Wis. 7 4; cp. Job 38 9 Gk.). t ver. 16. 

= Mt.31, 117;' seech. 516.-^ ^ u ch. 2211 (Gk.), Mk. 1414 (Gk.). 

135 



28] 



S. LUKE 



[2 



20 



8 And ^ there were shepherds in the same country abiding in 
the field, and keeping i watch by night over their flock. 9 And 
■"'an angel of the Lord ^c stood by them, and ythe glory of the 
Lord shone round about them : and ^ they were sore afraid. 
10 And the angel said unto them, ^ Be not afraid ; for behold, 
T bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all ^ the 
people: H for " there is born to you this day in ^the city of 
David ea Saviour, which is 2fg Christ i^the Lord. 12 And Uhis 
y.s the sign unto you ; Ye shall find a babe J wrapped in swaddling 
clothes, and J lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the 
angel ^ a multitude of 1 the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 

14 m Glory to God ^ in ° the highest, 

o P And on earth ^ q peace ^ among * men in whom he is well 
pleased. 

15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them 
into heaven, the shepherds said one to another. Let us now go 
even unto * Bethlehem, and see this ^ thing that is come to pass, 
which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came 
with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe ^lying 
in the manger. 17 And when they saw it, ^ they made known 
concerning the saying M'hich was spoken to them about this child. 
18 And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken 
unto them by the shepherds. 19 But ^Mary kept all these 
8 sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds 
returned, ^glorifying and praising God for all the things that they 
had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. 



1 Or, night-watches 2 OT,e Anointed Lord 
read peace, ^ good pleasure among men. 
5 Or, saying 6 Or, things 



3 Many ancient authorities 
1 Gr. men of good pleasure. 



8vC/).Mic.48; a?«oGn.3521 (Heb.) 

9 "w ch. Ill ; see Ac. 5 19. x ver 
38 (Gk.), ch. 24 4 Ac. 12 7, 23 H; see ch 
20 1 (Gk.). y ch. 9 31, 32, Ac. 7 35 
2 00.318; cp. Ex. 16 7,10, 2417, 40 34 
Lev. 96,23, Nu. 1410, 16 19, 42, 20 6, Is: 
6 1, al. z See ch. 1 12. 

10 a See ch. 1 13. b ver. 32, Jn 
1150; cp. Zee. 99. 

11 Is. 9 6. dSeever.i. e Jn 
4 42, Ac. 5 31, 13 23 ; cp. Mt. 1 21, Ph. 3 20 
see 2 Ti. 1 lO. f Mt. 1 16, 16 16, 20, Jn 
11 27 ; see ch. 3 15. g La. 4 20 (Gk.) 
cp. ch. 23 2 (mg.). h ch. 1 43, At 
10 36 ; see Ac. 2 36. 

12 i Cp. 1 S. 2 34, 2 K. 19 29, 20 8, 9. 
Is. 7 11, 14. i,Seever.7. 



13kGn.2812,321,2, lK.2219,2Ch. 
1818, Pb. 103 20, 21, 1482, Dn,7l0, Key. 
511. lQ».Ac.742. 

14 m ch. 19 38. u Mt. 219; cp 
Ps. 148 1. o Cp. ch. 10 21, Mt. 6 10, 
28 18, Ac. 7 49, Bph. 3 15, Ph. 2 10, Col! 
116,20,Kev.6i3. pjn.174. qch. 
1 79, Ps. 29 11, 85 10, 119 165, Is. 9 6, 7, 
57 19, Jer. 14 13, Hag. 2 9, Ac. 10 36, Eo. 
5 1, Eph. 2 14, 17, Col. 1 20. r Cp. ch. 
3 22, 12 32, Bph. 1 5, 9, Ph. 2 13. s Cp. 
Ps. 1064. ^ 

15 t ver. 4; see Mt. 21. 

16 u ver. 7, 12. 

17 V ver. 10-12. 

19 w ver. 51 ; cp. ch. 1 66, Gn. 37 11 
Ps. 119 11. 



20 x See Mt. 9 8. 



136 



2 21] S. LUKE [2^ 

21 And ywheu eight daj-s were fulfilled for circumcising him, 
2 his name was called Jesus, ^ which was so called by the angel 
before he was conceived in the womb. 

22 And a when the days of their purification according to ^ the 
law of Moses were fulfilled, they ° brought him up to Jerusalem, 
d to present him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in e the law of the 
Lord, f Every male that openeth the womb s shall be called holy 
to the Lord), 24 and to offer a sacrifice according to that which 
is said in ^ the law of the Lord, i A pair of turtledoves, or two 
young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, 
whose name was Simeon ; and this man was J righteous and 
^ devout, 1 looking for ™ » the consolation of Israel : and the Holy 
Spirit was upon him. 26 And ° it had been revealed unto him by 
the Holy Spirit, that he should not Psee death, before he had 
seen i the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came ^ in the Spirit into the 
temple : and when ^the parents brought in the child Jesus, ^that 
they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, 28 then 
he received him into his arms, and '^ blessed God, and said, 

29 Now "^ lettest thou thy i ^ servant depart, ^ ^ Lord, 
y According to thy word, ^ in peace ; 

30 For ^ mine eyes have seen «• thy ^ salvation, 

31 c Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples ; 

32 d A light for 3 revelation to the Gentiles, 
And ^the glory of ethy people Israel. 

33 And i^his father and his mother M'ere marvelling at the things 
which were spoken concerning him ; 34 and Simeon blessed them, 
and said unto Mary his mother. Behold, this child i is set J for the 

1 Gr. ■"■ bondservant. 2 Gr. x Master. 3 Or, e the unveiling of the 

Gentiles 

21 y&ecl).159. z&ech. 131. 89 48, Jn. 8 51, He. 11 5 ; cp. Ac. 2 27 ; 

22 a Lev. 12 2-6 ; cp. vev. 21, 27, Gal. also ch. 9 27. q Cp. ch. 9 20, 23 35, 
4 i. b See Jn. 7 23. c See ver. i. 1 S. 24 6 ; see ch. 3 15 and Mk. 8 29. 

d 0» 1 S 1 22, 24. 27 r Cp. ch. 4 1 (mg.). s ver. 33, 

23 e ver. 24, 39, Ex. 13 9, 2 Ch. 31 3 ; 41, 43, 48-51 ; see ch. 3 23. t See ver. 22. 
c».Ko.722. f (7p.Ex.l32,12,15, 28 u oh. 164, 24 53. 

22 29 34 19, Nu. 3 13, 8 16, 17, 18 15. 29 v Cp. Gn. 46 30, Tob. 3 6. w See 

gCp'.ch.lk Ja.ll. X Ac. 424, 2P.21, Jude4, 

24 1 See ver. 23. i Cited from Lev. Kev. 610. y ver. 26. z Gn. 15 15. 

12 8- cp Lev 1 14 5 7. 30 a Is. 40 5, 52 10. b See ch. 3 6. 

25 J See ch! 16.' k Ac. 2 5, 8 2, 31 c Ps. 98 2 ; see ch. 24 47. 

22 12 ■ c«. He. 5 7, 12 28 (Gk.). 1 ver. 32 d Is. 42 6, 49 6, 52 10, 60 3, Ac. 13 47, 

38 ch. 23 51, Is. 25 9, Mk. 15 43 ; cp. Gn. 26 23 ; see Jn. 8 12. e Cp. Is. 25 7, 60 2. 

4918 mch. 6 24, Is. 40 1,49 13, 57 18; f Op. Is. 45 25, 46 13. g,Seever.lO. 
see 1 Co. 14 3 (Gk.). n Cp. Ac. 26 6, 7 33 h See ver. 27. 

2820 34iPh.ll6,lTh.3 3(Gk.). i Cp. 

26 o Mt. 2 12, 22, Ac. 10 22, 11 26. Ko. Is. 8 14, Mt. 21 44, Jn. 9 39, 1 Co. 1 23, 24, 
73,IIe.85, 117, 1225 (Gk.). pPs. 2 Co. 216, IP. 2 8,9. 

137 



234] S. LUKE [2 



48 



falling and rising up of many in Israel ; and for a sign ^ which is 
spoken against ; 35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine 
own soul ; that ^ thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed. 
36 And there was one Anna, ^a. prophetess, the daughter of 
Phanuel, of ^ the tribe of Asher (she was i o of a great age, having 
lived with a husband seven years from her virginity, 37 and P she 
had been a widow even for fourscore and four years), which 
<a departed not from the temple, ^ s worshipping t^^with fastings 
and t supplications ^ "^ night and day. 38 w And ^ coming up at 
that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to 
all them that were y looking for ^ the redemption of Jerusalem. 
39 And when they had accomplished aU things that were accord- 
ing to a the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their 
own city l" Nazareth. 

40 c And the child grew, and waxed strong, ^ filled with wisdom : 
and "i the grace of God was upon him. 

41 And Shis parents went ^evei-y year to Jerusalem at ethe 
feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they 
^ went up after the custom of the feast ; 43 and when they had 
fulfilled i the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried 
behind in Jerusalem ; and ^ his parents knew it not ; 44 but sup- 
posing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey ; and 
they sought for him among their kinsfolk and J acquaintance : 
45 and when they found him not, they retui-ned to Jerusalem, 
seeking for him. 46 And it came to pass, after three days they 
found him in the temple, ^ sitting in the midst of l the ^ doctors, 
both hearing them, and asking them questions : 47 and ^ all that 
heard him were amazed at his "^ understanding and his answers. 
48 And when they saw him, they were astonished : and his mother 
said unto him, *°Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, 

1 Gr. o advanced in many daps. 2 Gr. becoming full of wisdom. 3 Or, 
'i- teachers 4 Gr. Child. 

k Ac. 28 22, He. 12 3. 39 a See ver. 23. b ver. 4, 51 ; «ee 

35 1 ch. 5 22 (Gk.), 6 8, 9 46, 47 (Gk.), Mt. 2 23. 

24 38 (Gk.). 40 ch. 1 80. d ver. 52 (ms.) ■ cp. 

36 m C}}. Ex. 15 20, Jg. 4 4, 2 K. 22 14, Ac. 4 33 K h I, ^l> 

2 Oh. 34 22 Neh 6 14, Is. 8 3, Rev. 2 20. ^^ ^ "^^^ ^^^. ^, , ^ g^ 3 

"" i^'rlr^, T- I q .• 'IV' i^- 94 « ^ E^- 23 15, Dt. 16 1, Jn. 2 13 ; see Jn. 6 k 

r r 9R?- 1 T- ^ H ^^- s pf q ^- 42 t Jn. 11 55 ; 'see ver. 4. 

Hr9tlOM2 28(Gk ). t ch.533: 43iEx.l215,16,Ley.23 6-8, Dt.l63. 

•u Mt. 6 16-18, Ac. 13 2, 14 23, 2 Co. 65, 44 J ch. 23 49. 

11 27. V See Mk. 4 27. 46 k See Mt. 26 55. 1 Jn. 3 10 ; cp. 

38 w Gp. Is. 52 9. 3c ver. 9 ; see ch. 5 17. 

ch. 20i(Gk.). y&ever.25. z See 47 m See Ac. 2 7. »5eeMk.l2 33. 

ch.l68. 48 o See ch. 15 31. 

138 



2«] S. LUKE [36 

P thy father and I sought thee <i sorrowing. 49 And he said unto 
them, How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not that ^ I must be 
' in t my Father's house ? 50 And ^ they understood not the saying 
which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and 
came to "^ Nazareth ; and he was subject unto them : and his 
mother ^^kept all these ^ sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and ^ ^ stature, and ^ in 
* favour with God and men. 

3 1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of aTiberius I'Csesar, 
Pontius "Pilate * being governor of Judaea, and ^f Herod 
being ^tetrarch of Galilee, and Shis brother Philip tetrarch of 
the region of Itursea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of 
Abilene, 2 in the high-priesthood of ^i Annas and ^ i Caiaphas, 
J ^ the word of God came unto ^ John the son of Zacharias in 
°ithe wilderness. 3 And he came into all i^the region round 
about Jordan, preaching ©the baptism of P repentance <iunto 
P remission of sins ; 4 as it is written in ^ the book of the words 
of ^ Isaiah the prophet, 

» The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 

* Make ye ready ^ the way of the Lord, 

Make his paths straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, 

■^ And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; 
""^ And the crooked shall become straight, 
And the rough ways smooth ; 

6 X And y all flesh shall see ^ the salvation of God. 

1 Or, s about mrj Father's business Gr. in the things of my Father. 2 Or, 
things 3 Or, y age 1 Or, grace 

P Gp. ver. 49 ; see ver. 27. ct ch. 16 15 10, 2 S. 7 4, 24 11, 1 K. 12 22, Jer. 1 2, 

24,25, Ac. 20 38 (Gk.); c«. Eo.9 2,1 Ti. al. 1 ch. 1 13, Jn. 1 6, 7. mch.180, 

610 (Gk.). 724, Jos. 16 61; cp.Jg. 116, IS. 23 19. 

49 r See ch. 13 33. s Jn. 4 34. 3 n See Mt. 19 1. o See Ac. 13 24. 
t Jn 2 16 14 2. P See Ac. 2 38. q Mt. 26 28 ; cp. ch. 

50 u Gp. ch. 18 34 ; see Mk. 9 32. 1 77, He. 10 18. 

51v&eTer.4. wver.l9; cp.ch.iee. 4 r ch. 417, Mt. 3 3, 414, 817, 12 17, 

52xch.l225,193,Mt.627,Eph.413. 13 14, 15 7, Mk. 1 2, 7 6, Jn. 1 23, 12 38, 39, 

y ch. 12 25 (mg.), Ps. 39 3, Mt. 6 27 (mg.), ", Ac. 8 28, 30, 28 25, Ko. 9 27, 29, 10 16,20, 

Jn 921,23 He. 11 11. zver.40:c». 1512. b Jn.m; cited from IsAQ 

IS 2 26 Pr 3 4 3-5. t ch. 1 76, Mai. 3 1 ; cp. Ps. 68 4, 

1 a oi ch. 2 i. b See ch. 20 22. Is. 57 14. u See ch. 20 21. 
o&eMt.27 2. <ich.2 2. e ver. 19, 5 v Is. 49 H, Zee. 4 7. wis. 42 16, 
ch.9 7, Mt.l41, Ac.131. fch.8 3, 45 2. 

9 9 13 31, 23 7, Mk. 6 14, 8 15, Ac. 4 27. 6 x Is. 52 10 ; cp. Ps. 98 2, 3. y Mt. 

B Mt. 14 3 (?), Mk. 6 17 (?). 24 22, Mk. 13 20, Jn. 17 2, Ac. 2 17, Ko. 

2 i Jn. 18 13, 24, Ac. 4 6. i See Mt. 3 20, 1 Co. 1 29, Gal. 2 16, 1 P. 1 24 ; cp. 
263 j J'or ver. a-9, 16, 17; see Mt. Ps. 136 25, Jer. 45 5, aA zch.2 30, 
31-12, Mk.ia-8. kGn.l5I,lS. Ac. 28 28 ; cp.ch. 169,71,77, Tit. 211. 

139 F 



37] S. LUKE [3^ 

V He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be bap- 
tized of him, a Ye oifspring of ^ vipers, who warned you to flee 
from ° the wi-ath to come ? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits ^ worthy 
of 1 repentance, and e begin not to say within yourselves, ^We 
have s Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is 
able of ^ these s stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And 
even now is the axe also laid unto the root of the trees : i every 
tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, 
and cast into the fire. 10 And the multitudes asked him, saying, 
J What then must we do? H And he answered and said unto 
them, ^ He that hath ^ two coats, let him impart to him that hath 
none ; and he that hath food, let him do likewise. 12 And °i there 
came also ^ ^ publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him, 

3 Master, ° what must we do ? 13 And he said unto them, p Extort 
no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And ^ soldiers also 
asked him, saying. And we, ^ what must we do ? And he said unto 
them, s Do violence to no man, neither ^ p exact anything wrong- 
fully ; and be content with your * wages. 

15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned 
in their hearts concerning John, ^^ whether haply he were ■'"the 
Christ ; 16 'w John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize 
you with water ; but ^ there cometh he that is mightier than I, 
y the latchet of whose shoes I am not ^ worthy to unloose : he 
shall baptize you '' ^'with the Holy Ghost and with ^&re : 17 whose 
^ fan is in his hand, throughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and 
to ° gather the wheat into his garner ; ^ but the chaff" he will burn 
up with e unquenchable fire. 

I Or, your repentance 2 See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. 3 Or, Teacher 

4 Gr. 1 soldiers on service. 5 Or, accuse any one 6 Gr. sufficient. 
7 Or, m 

7 a Mt. 12 34, 23 33. bPs. 584, 13 Poll. 19 8. 

140 3. o Ro. 5 9, Eph. 6 6, Col. 3 6, 14 q 2 Ti. 2 4. r See ver 10 

ITh.llO. s Op. Lev. 19 11, Job 24 9, aA 1 1 Esd. 

8 d Ac. 26 20. e ch. 5 21, 13 25, 26 4 56, 1 Mac. 3 28, 14 32, 1 Co. 9 7 (Gk.), 
149. f Jn.833,39,S3, Ja.2 21; cp. 2 Co. 118. 

ch. 16 24 ; also 2 Esd. 6 55-59 ; see ch. 15 u Jn. 1 19, 20. v ch. 2 11, 26, 

199. gCp.Is.511, 2. hQj.ch.43. 20 41,23 35,39, 2426,46, Ae.2 81, 8 5, 17 3, 

9 i ch. 13 7, 9, Mt. 7 19, Jn. 15 2, 6. 26 23 ; see Mt. 1 17, Jn. 1 20 ; also Mk. 

10 J ver. 12, 14, Ac. 2 37, 16 30, 22 10. ^ \'J^-}^ l\. . , . t , , r „, 

II k Is. 58 7, izk. 18 7, Dn. 4 27, Eph. 3 so^sT Ac 7 33 ^325 " " '^v T .' 27' 
428, Ja. 215,16, 1J:..317; cp.ch:i822, l%Tx\tAcll\l ^ ^/ch ifi' 

b 9 ; cp.Mk. 14 63 (Gk.). 17 'b i,_ 30 24 / c^. ch. 22 31. e Mt 

12 m ch. 7 29, Mt. 21 32. n ch . 5 13 30. d Mai. 4 if e Is 34 10 66 24 

27,29,729,1810,11,13; cjO. ch. 19 2 j see Jer.720,Ezk.2047,48,Mk'9 43,48 c,; 

Mt. 1119. u See ver. 10. Jdth. 16 17, Sir. 7 17. ' '^ 

140 



318] S. LUKE [335 

18 f With many other exhortations therefore preached he igood 
tidings unto the people ; 19 but s Herod the tetrarch, being 
reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the 
evil things which Herod had done, 20 added yet this above all, 
i^that he shut up John in prison. 

21 Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, 
i Jesus also having been baptized, and J praying, ^ the heaven was 
opened, 22 and l the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily form, as 
a dove, upon him, and °^ a voice came out of heaven, ^ Thou art 
my beloved Son ; ° in thee I am well pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself, P when he began to teach, was about 
q thirty years of age, being '^the son (as was supposed) s of t Joseph, 
the son of Heli, 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son 
of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, 25 the son of 
Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, 
the son of Naggai, 26 the so^i of Maath, the son of Mattathias, 
the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda, 27 the son 
of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, 1^ the son of Zerubbabel, the son of 
2 V Shealtiel, the son of Neri, 28 the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, 
the son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er, 29 the son 
of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, 
the son of Levi, 30 the son of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son 
of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, 31 the son of 
Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of ^ Nathan, 
the son of David, 32 x the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son 
of Boaz, the son of ^ y Salmon, the son of ^ Nahshon, 33 the son of 
Amminadab, *the son of ^Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of 
Perez, the son of Judah, 34 a the son of Jacob, ^ the son of Isaac, 
the so» of Abraham, ^ the so^^ of Terah, the son of Nahor, 35 the 
son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, 

1 Or, the gospel 2 Gr. Salathiel. 3 Some ancient authorities write &te. 
4 Many ancient authorities insert the son of Admin : and one writes Admin for 
Amminadab. 5 Some ancient authorities write Aram. 

18 f Co Jn 20 30 21 23. Nu. 4 3. r ch. 4 22, Mt. 13 55, Jn. 1 45, 

lOsMt 143,Mk.ei?,i8; seever.l. 6*2; see ch. 2 27. s ^or ver. 23-38, 

20 h Op Jn. 3 24. cp. Mt. 1 1-16. t See ch. 1 27. 

21iJF'orver.ai,22,seeMt.3i3-l?, 27uMt.ll2. v 1 Ch. 3 17, Ezr. 3 2. 

Mk 19-11- cp Jn.132-34. jch.9 31w2S.5l4,lCh.35,144,Zec.l2l2. 

28 29 • see -mi 35. k Ac. 7 66. 32 ^ 1 S. 16 1, 17 12 ; cp. Ruth 4 18-22, 

22 'l ch 4 1 • cp. ch. 4 18, 21, Ac. 10 38, 1 Ch. 2 1-15. T 1 Oh. 2 51, 54 (?). 

lJn.5 6 8 'nf&eJn.l228. n C^! z Ex. 6 23, Nu. 17, 2 3, 7 12, 17, 10 14, Mt. 

&^"'E?hr6,&'!^B,^Vl ":i"n: ^ *34 a On. 29 35. . Gn.2526. 

59-afeoJnl724. o'Q,.ch.214. o Gn. 21 3. d Jor ver. 34-38 ««« Gn. 

23 P Mt 4 17, Ac. 1 1, 22^ q Qp. 5 3-32, 11 10-20, 1 Oh. 1 1-4, 24-27. 

141 



3 35] S. LUKE [4^ 

the S071 of e Shelah, 36 the son of CainaH, the son of Arphaxad, 
the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the sow of Lamech, 37 the sow. 
of Methuselah, the son of f Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of 
Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, 38 the son of Enos, the sojt of Seth, 
the son of Adam, s the soji of God. 

4 1 a- And Jesus, ^ full of the Holy Spirit, ° returned from the 
Jordan, and was led ^ "^ by the Spirit in the wilderness 2 during 
e forty days, ^ being tempted of the devil. ^ And he did eat nothing 
in those days : and when they were completed, s he hungered. 
3 iiAnd the devil said unto him, If thou art ^the Son of God, 
command J this ^ stone that it become 2 k bread. 4 And Jesus 
answered unto him, i It is written, m Man shall not live by bread 
alone. 5 n And he led him up, and shewed him o all the kingdoms 
P of 3 the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto 
him, oTo thee a will I give all this authority, and the glory of 
them: for rit hath been delivered unto me; and to whomsoever 

I will I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship before me, it 
shall all be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, 
sit is written, tThou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and ^him 
only shalt thou serve. 9 ^ And he led him to Jerusalem, and set 
him on the * pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art 
^the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence : 10 for ^it is written, 

y He shall give z his angels charge concerning thee, to guard 
thee : 

II and, 

a On their hands they shall bear thee up. 
Lest haply thou b dash thy foot against a stone. 
12 And Jesus answering said unto him, ^ It is said, d Thou shalt 
not e tempt the Lord thy God. 

1 Or, in 2 Or, a loaf 3 Gr. the inhabited earth. i Gr. wing. 

if ?u"d.T' ''''• 5nMt.48-10. o Q,.Ps.28. 

Mk.ll2Tir' bVeri^ch322k lJn.519,a/. rQ..Mt.2818. 
1 33, 3 34 Ac. 10 38 • ov ch 1 15 A r-' fi 5 „ ^ " ^®'"' * ^ " 5 cp. ver. 12. t Cited 

o cl . 3 3,'21. d ch ■22V «; fer 14' -(iT ^*- ^ '' ' "P- Bev. 19 10. u Dt. 

Rev.llO, 42, 173, 2110; a'lX'su'. ''IV'} «-J^- 

2 e O2}. Ex. 3428, Dt. 9 9, 18 1 K 19 8 ^ ^ ^*- * S"'- ■"" See Mt. 14 33. 
T ^^; He. 2 18, 4 15. g Mk.'ll 12: cp. ^ 1° ^ ver. 4, 8 ; cp. ver. 12. y Cited 

Jn. 4 6, 7, 19 28. ' ^ from Ps. 91 11. ' z Cp Ps 34 7 

• /? ^ ^^'; ?"• 3 ^"'^- ' -^s* Mt. 14 33. 11a Cited from Ps 91 12 b Pro 

J C> ch. 3 8. k ch. 11 11, Mt. 79. 3 23 ; cp. Ps. 3724 " 

4 1 ver. 8, 10, Eph. 6 17 ; cp. ver. 12. 12 c Cv ver 4 8 10 A n-4 ^ f 

142 



413] S. LUKE [4 



24 



13 And when the devil had completed every temptation, he 
departed from him if for a season. 

14 g And Jesus returned ^ in the power of the Spirit into Galilee : 
and ia fame went out concerning him through all the region round 
about. 15 And J he taught in their synagogues, being glorified 
of all. 

16 k And he came to l Nazareth, 1 where he had been brought 
up: and ^he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on 
the sabbath day, and " stood up ° to read. 17 And there was 
delivered unto him 2 p the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he 
opened the ^ book, and found the place where it was written, 

18 ct r The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 

* Because he ^ anointed me to * preach ^ good tidings to the 

poor: 
^ He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, 
^ ^ And recovering of sight to the blind, 
^ To set at liberty them that are bruised, 

19 X To proclaim the y acceptable year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the ^ book, and gave it back to the attendant, 
and " sat down : and the eyes of all in the synagogue were «■ fast- 
ened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them. To-day ^ hath 
° this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him 
witness, and ^ wondered at ^ the words of grace which proceeded 
out of his mouth: and they said, Is not this ^ Joseph's son? 23 And 
he said unto them. Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, 
g Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done ^at 
Capernaum, do also here i in thine own country. 24 And he said, 

1 Or, f until 2 Or, a roll 3 Or, roll i Or, Wherefore 5 Or, the 
gospel 

13 - Ac. 13 11 {& mg. for mg.) ; cp. Is. 42 7. ^ Cp. Jn. 9 39, Ac. 26 18. 
ch. 22 53, Jn. 14 30. w Is. 58 6. 

14 B Mt. 4 12, Mk. 114. iiCp. 19 X Lev. 25 10 ; cp. Is. 49 8, 2 Co. 6 2. 
Ac. 1 8 ; see ver. 1. i ver. 37, Mt. ^ Cp. Ps. 69 13. 

^o.^i , «06 ve . , 20 z Mt. 26 55, [Jn. 8 2] ; cp. ch. 5 3, 

15 J See Mt 4 23 Mt. 5 1, 13 2, Mk. 4 1, Ac. 16 13. a Cp. 

16 k For ver. 16-30, c^Mt. 13 S4- gl b See Mt. l'22. ■ Mk. 12 10, 

ff ' ^^-,1 ?.. 5'iV? d ■ "" ^n""- Ac. 8 35 ; cp. Ac. 1 16, 8 32, Ko. 4 3, 9 17, 
31; see Mt. 4 23 BMC? Mk. 6 2. ^ Cp. lo 11 li 2 Gal 3 8,22 4 30 1 Ti 5 18 

^-VVn'"'.'/-^'-, P ^^^''^^'il' 2Ti.316, Ja.28;2t45,'lP.2'6 2P;i20: 
lo21,2Co.31o;afeoCol.416,lTh.5 27. ^^^ jit. 2142 aTioT Jn.2 52. 

17 P See ch. 3 4. 22 d Cp. Mt. 13 54, 55, Mk. 6 2, 3, Jn. 
IQ 1 Cited fromls.%l'i-X r Is. 642. ePs.45 2. fch.227, 323. 

11 2, 421, 4816 ; cp.ver.l, Mt.l2 18, Mk. 23 e Cp. ch.23 39, Mt. 2742, Mk.l5 31. 
1 10, Ac. 1 2, 10 38. s Ps. 45 7. h Mt. 4 13,23, 24, n 23, Mk. 2 1-12, Jn. 

* Mt. 11 5 ; cp. ch. 6 20. uPs.1467,8, 212,4 46-53, i ver. 16. 

143 



424] S. LUKE [4^ 

J Verily I say unto you, No prophet is ^ acceptable in his own 
country. 25 But of a truth I say unto you, There were many 
widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when l the heaven was shut 
up three years and six months, when there came a great famine 
over all the land ; 26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but 
only to 1 ™ Zarephath, in the land of ^ Sidon, unto a woman that 
was a widow. 27 And ° there were many lepers in Israel in the 
time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, P but 
only Naaman the Syrian. 28 And i they were all filled with wrath 
in the synagogue, as they heard these things ; 29 and they rose 
up, and ^cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the 
brow of the hill whereon their city Avas built, that they might 
throw him down headlong. 30 But he s passing through the midst 
of them went his way. 

31 tAnd he ^came down to ^Capernaum, a city of Galilee. 
And ^ he was teaching them ^ on the sabbath day : 32 and y they 
were astonished at his teaching ; for his word was y with authority. 

33 And ^in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit 
of an y unclean 2 devil ; and he ^ cried out with a loud voice, 

34 3 Ah ! z what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus » of Nazareth? 
art thou come to destroy us ? l^ I know thee who thou art, c the 
Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus ^ rebuked him, ^ saying, f Hold 
thy peace, and come out of him. And when the 2 devil had thrown 
him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done him no 
hurt. 36 And ^amazement came upon all, and they spake together, 
one with another, saying. What is * this word ? for with authority 
and li power he commandeth the i unclean spirits, and they come 

1 Gr. Sarepta. 2 Gr. demon. 3 Or, Let alone i Or, this word, 

that mth authority . . . come out ? 

nT?1=i .°^ i?,^"^' ^^ "' ^^' 21 32, 23 43 ; cp. x&e Mk. 6 2. 

Ac. 10 35. ' ■^^IK.diiU. 

25 1 1 K. 17 1, 18 1, Ja. 5 17 ; cp. Eev. |! " ** ,^tf ''• 

116. ' -'^■"^^- 34ach. 18 37, 2419, Mt. 26 71, Mk.l 

26 m 1 K. 17 9, 10, Obad. 20. n See fh^^ * J V" *^I'i"' ^^ ^•'^' ^^ ^^ ' *«« ^^■ 
Ac. 1220. ' ■ -Jee 2 23 a„c? Ac. 2 22. b Ojp. Mk. 1 34, Ac. 

»v.r,lS,H;re«Mt.4 2S.' SeMk. i 80 ' ° ' '"«■■»»; 

144 



436] S. LUKE [54 

out. 37 And J there went forth a rumour concernhig him into 
every place of the region round about. 

38 k And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the 
nouse of Simon. And 1 Simon's wife's mother was ^holden with 
a great fever; and they besought him for her. 39 And he 
n stood over her, and o rebuked the fever ; and it left her : and 
immediately she rose up and p ministered unto them. 

40 And ^ when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick 
with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and ^ he laid his 
hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 s And ^ devils 
also came out from many, * crying out, and saying. Thou art ^ the 
Son of God. And "^rebuking them, s'^he suffered them not to 
speak, because they knew that ^he was ^the Christ. 

42 X And when it was day, he came out and went y into a desert 
place : and ^ the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, 
and would have s- stayed him, that he should not go fi-om them. 
43 But he said unto them, ^ I must preach the 2 good tidings of 
° the kingdom of God to the other cities also : for therefore was 
I <i sent. 

44 And he was preaching ^ in the synagogues of ^ Galilee. 

5 1 Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon 
him and * heard ^ the word of God, that he was standing ^ by 
° the lake of Gennesaret; 2 d and he saw two boats standing by the 
lake : but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were ^ washing 
their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the boats, which was 
Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And 
f he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat. 4 And 

1 Gr. demons. 2 Or, gospel' 3 Very many ancient authorities read 

tJudcea. 

37 j ver. 14. 31 (mg.), 13 18, 20, 28, 29, 14 15, 16 16, 17 

SSkJ-oj-ver.SS-^.seeMt.SlA-ie, 20,21, 1816,17,24,25,29, 1911, 2131, 22 

Mk. 129-34. 11 Co. 95. m Mt. 16, 18, 23 51 ; see Mt. 12 28 ancf Mk. 1 15 

425. a7idJn.3S. d ver. 18, ch. 9 48, 1016; 

39n&ech.201(Gk.). och.824, see Jn. 4 34. 

9i2,Mt. 826, 1718, Mk. 4 39, 9 25. 44e(7j9.Mk.l39;seeMt.423. tCp. 

P Cp. ch. 10 40, Jn. 12 2. Jn. 3 22, 5 1 ; see ch. 23 5. 

40 q Oo. Mt. 8 16, Mk. 1 32. v See 1 a qp.Mk.213, 41. bch.811,21, 
Mk. 523. 1128, Mt. 15 6, Mk. 713, Ac. 4 31, 6 2,7, 

41 sMk.134, 311,12; c^.Ac.1617,18. 814,111, 12 24, 13 5, 7, 46, 48, 16 32 (mg.), 
t ver. 33 ; see Mk. 1 26. u See Mt. 17 13, 18 H ; see Jn.lO 35 and'Ro.9<i and 
1433. V ver. 35; see Mt. 12 16. w^ee Kev.l2. o ch. 8 22, 23, 33, Nu. 34 11, 
Mt. 1 17 and Mk. 8 29. Dt. 3 17, Jos. 12 3, 13 27, 1 Mac. 11 67 ; cp. 

42xJ'orver.42,43,seeMk.l35-38. Mt. 1434; seeMt.418. 
ych.516. zO».Mk. 136. aKo. 2 d J-or- ver.2-11, cp. Mt.418-22, 

1 18, 2 Th. 2 6 (Gk.). Mk. 1 16-20, Jn. 1 40-42. e Cp. Mk. 

43b&ech.l3 33. cch.620, 7 28, 119. 
8 1, 10, 9 2, 11, 27, 60, 62, 10 9, 11, 11 20, 12 3 f Cp. Mt. 5 1 ; see ch. 4 20. 

145 



5 4] S. LUKE [5" 

when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, sPut out into 
the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon 
answered and said, ^ Master, i we toiled all night, and took 
nothing : but at thy word I will let down the nets. 6 And when 
they had this done, si they inclosed a great multitude of fishes ; 
and J their nets were breaking ; 7 and they beckoned unto ^ their 
partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. 
And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to 
sink. 8 But Simon Peter, when he saw it, ifell down at Jesus' 
knees, saying, m Depart from me ; for » I am a sinful man, Lord. 
9 For he was o amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught 
of the fishes which they had taken ; 10 and so were also James 
and John, sons of Zebedee, which were P partners with Simon. 
And Jesus said unto Simon, <i Fear not ; from henceforth thou 
shalt ir catch men. H And when ^they had brought their boats 
to land, they left all, and followed him. 

12 And it came to pass, while he M'as in one of the cities, 
t behold, a man full of u leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, he 
''^fell on his face, and besought him, saying. Lord, ^if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. 13 And he stretched forth his hand,' 
and^ touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And 
straightway the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged 
him y to tell no man : but go thy way, and z shew thyself to a the 
priest, and a offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses com- 
manded, I' for a testimony unto them. 15 cgut so much the 
more went abroad the report concerning him : and ^ great mul- 
titudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. 
16 But e he withdrew himself in f the deserts, and e prayed. 

17 And sit came to pass on one of those days, that he was 
^ teaching ; and there were Pharisees and i doctors of the law 

1 Gv.r take alive. 

4 8 Op. Jn. 21 6. ver. 8 ; see ch. 17 le. w q„ ivr+ q gs 

5 1ich.8 24,45, 9 33, 49, ]713(Gk.). Mk.922,23. V/A IVIT. a ^8, 
1 Op. Jn. 21 3. 13 X ch. 22 51, Mt. 8 3, 15 Mk 7 33 

6 i Cp. Jn. 21 11. 822 ; cp. Mk. 1 31 ; gee Mt.,929 andUk 
V k Job 41 6. 5 23. 

8 1 Op. ver. 12 ; see oh. 8 28. m See ^* ^ ^^- 9 ^°> 17 9 Mk. 1 34, 5 43, 7 30 • 

Mt. 8 34. n Is. 6 5 ; cp. Dn. 10 16. (-P-Mk. 8 26 ; see Mt. 12 16. z See ch' 

e o,Seech. 825. !'"■ a Lev. 13 49, 14 2-32. b ch" 

n^°^T2k226^(giT-«^ --• "if f K^\--^:^Ak^.l-34: 
n « Ch. 1828, Mt. 19 2, Mk. 1028. ^^- fch^.\Vr29f^,.^S\^- 

12t For. er.X2-l^, see Mt. 8^-*, Olf ^ ""^i t'SI'n ,,,X^r'''- 
Mk.140-44. u&ech,722. ^ Cp. ch. 2 46, Mt. 22 35 ' ^ '^ ' ''-^• 

146 



517J S. LUKE [5_29 

sitting by, which were come out of every village of Galilee and 
Judsea and Jerusalem : and J the power of the Lord was with him 
Uo i^heal. 18 ^^.nd behold, men bring ^on a bed a man that 
was palsied : and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him 
before him. 19 And ™. not finding by what way they might bring 
him in because of the multitude, they went up to » the housetop, 
and let him down ° through the tiles with his couch into the midst 
before Jesus. 20 And p seeing their faith, he said, i Man, ^ thy 
sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees 
sbegan to reason, saying, 'Who is this that speaketh "blasphemies? 
^Who can' forgive sins, but God alone? 22 But Jesus w. per- 
ceiving their ^reasonings, answered and said unto them, ^What 
reason ye in your hearts ? 23 Whether is easier, to say. Thy sins 
are forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise and y walk ? 24 But that ye 
may know that ^ ^ the Son of man hath ^ power on earth to forgive 
sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, ^ Arise, 
and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. 25 And " imme- 
diately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, 
and departed to his house, * glorifying God. 26 e ^^mj amazement 
took hold on all, and they ^ glorified God ; and they were filled 
^with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day. 

27 g And after these things he went forth, and beheld a ^publican, 
named ^Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him, 
J Follow me. 28 And ^ he forsook all, and rose up and followed 
him. 29 And ^Levi made him a great ^ feast in his house: and 
m there was a great multitude of ^ publicans and of others that 

1 Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal 
them. 2 Or, why 3 Or, authority 

j Gp. ch. 1 35, 4 36 6 19, 8 46, 24 49, Ac. 23 y Is. 35 6, Jn. 5 8. 

6 8, 10 38. 24 z Cp. ch. 6 5, Mt. 12 8, Mlj. 2 28, Jn. 

18 k J'or ver. 18-26, see Mt. 9 2-8, 527. a ch. 6 5, 22, 734, 922,26,44,56 

Mk.23-12. lMk.655. (mg.), 58,1130,12 8,10,40,1722,24,26,30, 

19mCp.ch.820. nch.12 3, 1731, 188,31,1910,2127,36,2222,48,69,247; 

Dt. 22 8, IS. 9 25, 26, 2 S. 11 2, 16 22, Neh. see Mt. 8 20 and Mk. 2 10 and Jn, 1 51. 

8 16, Is. 15 3, Jer. 48 38, Mt. 10 27, 24 17, b See Jn. 5 8. 

Ac. 109, a^. oai>.Mk.24. 25 o 0^?. ch. 8 44, 55, 18 43. & See 

20 P ch. 7 9, 50, 17 19, 18 42, Mt. 8 10, 13, ch. 13 13 and Mt. 9 8. 

9 22, 29, 15 28, Mk. 10 52, Ac. 3 16, 14 9, 26 e ch. 1 65, 9 43 ; cp. ch. 13 17, 18 43, 

Ja. 5 15 : cio. Mt. 17 20, Mk. 9 23. q ,See 2 Bsd. 9 9, Wis. 52. f ch. 1 65, 716, 

ch. 12 14. r Ja. 5 15 ; cp. Jn. 5 14 ; 8 25, 35, 37, Mt. 9 8, Mk. 4 41, 5 15 ; cp.. 

see ch. 7 48. ver. 8- 1 ; gee Ac. 2 43. 

21 s ch. 3 8 13 25, 26, 14 9. t Cp. 27 g For ver. 27-38, see Mt. 9-17, 
ch.7 49 Jn.512. uMt.2665,Mk.l4 Mk. 2 14-22. i&ech. 312. iCp. 
64 Jn. 10 33, 36. V Job 14 4, Ps. 32 5, Mt; 9 9, Mk. 2 14, with ch.e 15, Mt. 10 3, 
86 5, 130 4, Is. 43 25, Dn. 9 9 ; cp. Ps. 51 4. Mk. 3 18, Ac. 1 13. j See Jri. 1 43. 

22 w See Jn. 2 25. x See ch. 2 35 28 k Gp. ver. H. 

(Gk.). 29 1ch. 1413. mch. 151. 

147 F 3 



5^9] S. LUKE ^^ 

were sitting at meat with them. 30 n And ^ the Pharisees and 
° their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye 
eat and drink with the P publicans and P sinners? 31 And Jesus 
answering said unto them, They that are whole have no need of 
a physician ; but they that are sick. 32 q I am not come to call 
the righteous ^ but sinners s to repentance. 33 And they said unto 
him, tThe disciples of John ^fast often, and '^make '^supplica- 
tions ; ^ likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees ; but ^ thine 
eat and drink. 34 And Jesus said unto them, yCan ye make 
2 the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while ythe bridegroom is 
with them ? 35 But a the days will come ; and ^ when ythe bride- 
groom shall be taken away from them, "tlien will they fast in 
those days. 36 And he spake also a parable unto them ; ^ 'No 
man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon 
an old garment ; else he will rend the new, and also the piece 
from the new will not agree with the old. 37 dAnd no man 
putteth new wine into old ^ e wine-skins ; else the new wine will 
burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish. 
38 But new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. 39 And no 
man having drunk old ivi'iie desire th new : for he saith, f The old 
is 3 good. 

6 1 a Now it came to pass on a * sabbath, that he was going 
through the cornfields; and his disciples b plucked the ears 
of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 But certain 
of the Pharisees said, ° AVhy do ye d that which it is not lawful 
to do on the sabbath day ? 3 And Jesus answering them said, 
eHave ye not read even this, ^what David did, when he was an 
huugred, he, and ethey that were with him; 4 how he entered 

1 Or, the Pharineea and the scribes among them 2 That is, skins used as 
bottles. 3 Many ancient authorities read g better. i Many ancient 

authorities insert second-first. 

K ^'l^cf^- ^^ ^- , ° ^P- ^^- 2 " ; s«« 35 a See eh. 17 22. b See Mt. 26 U 
Ac. 23 9. Pch.7 34, 151,2; see Mt. o Q,. j„. ig 20. 



36 d Cp. Jn. 1 17. 



1119 

32 q q^. ch. 15 7, Jn. 9 39. r 1 Ti. ^ 37 e Gn. 2114 (mg. ), Jos. 9 4, Job 32 
1 15 ; cp. Mt. 18 [11], Lk. 19 10. s ch. ^^ (mg-), Ps. 119 83 (mg.), Jdth. 10 5. 

1^1 1' h '^^I'o^' ^^ *'' ^^' ^ ^^' 11 2°' Mk. „ 39 f Op. Sir. 910. g Cp. Ro. 7 6, 

1 15, Ac. 5 31. 2 Co. 3 6. X- ) 

33 t ch. 11 1, Mt. 11 2, 14 12, Jn. 1 35, „ }~^^S^ ^^r. 1-5, see Mt. 12 1-8, Mk. 

3 25,41; cp. Ac. 1825, 193. u ch! ^ o 'If- ^0123 25. 

2 37. vlTi.21. •Hrch.1812. 9qi„°.?f-MV-^"- d Op. Ex. 20 9-11, 

^ ver. 30. 23 12, 34 21, 35 2, Lev. 23 3, Dt. 5 13, 14 ■ 

Jf.l^^-^^'l^^^-^i-'^51. -^See % e &« Mt. 21 16. fis216 

cii.iOb. e Ci9. 1 s. 21 1, 2. iiS).Ji6. 

148 



6 4] S. LUKE [6 



17 



into the house of God, and did take and eat ^the shewbread, 
and gave also to them that wei'e with him ; wliich it is not lawful 
to eat save for the priests alone ? 5 And he said unto them, i J The 
Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass on another ^ sabbath, that ^ he entered 
into the synagogue ^ and taught : and there was a man there, 
and his right hand was ^ withered. 7 And the scribes and the 
Pharisees ° watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath ; 
P that they might find how to accuse him. 8 But i he knew their 
1" thoughts ; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, 
Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood 
forth. 9 And Jesus said unto them, I ask you, ^ Is it lawful on 
the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to destroy 
it ? 10 And * he looked round about on them all, and said unto 
him. Stretch forth thy hand. And " he did so : and his hand was 
restored. H But they were filled with i''^ madness; and com- 
muned one with another what they might do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in these days, that ^ he went out into 
the mountain to pray ; and he continued all night in prayer to 
God. 13 And when it was day, ^ he called his disciples : y and 
z he chose from them ^ twelve, whom also he named ^ b apostles ; 

14 c Simon, <iwhom he also named ^^ Peter, and s Andrew his 
brother, and ^ James and ef John, and ^Philip and Bartholomew, 

15 and i Matthew and J Thomas, and ^ James the son of Alphseus, 
and Simon which was called i the Zealot, 16 and ^ Judas the ^ son 
of James, and ^ Judas ° Iscariot, which was the traitor ; 17 and 
P he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and i a 

1 Or, foolishness 2 Or, brother. See Jude 1. 

4 li Ex. 25 30, 40 23, Lev. 24 5-9, IK. 13 x eh. 9 1, Mt. 10 1, Mk. 3 13, 6 7. 

7 48, 1 Ch. 9 32 23 29, 2 Ch. 4 19, Neh. y For ver. 13-16, see Mt. 10 2-4, jik. 

10 33. 313-19, Ac. 113. z5eeJn.]318. 

5iQB.ch.524. j&ech.524. aEev. 2114. b ch. 910, 175, 2214, 

6 k See Mk. 6 2. 1 For ver. 6-11, 24 10, Mt. 10 2, Mk. 6 30, Jn. 13 16 ; see 

see Mt. 12 9-14, Mk. 31-6. raSee Ac. 12. 

Mt.423. n Jn.5 3: c». 1K.13 4, 14 cch. 438, 53-5,10, 2231, 2434; cj». 

Zee. 11 17. ch. 5 8. d Mt. 4 18, 1618, Jn. 1 42. 

7och. 141, 20 20, Ac. 924, Gal. 4 10 e^eeAc.Sl. f ch. 8 51, 9 28, Mt. 17 1, 

(Gk.) ; cp. ch. 11 54, Sus. 12, 15, 16 ; also 26 37, Mk. 5 37, 9 2, 13 3, 14 33. g Mt. 

Ps. 37 32, Is. 29 20, 21, Jer. 20 10, Dn. 64. 4 18, Mk. 1 16, 29, 13 3, Jn. 1 40, 44, 6 8, 

P Gp. Jn. [8 6]. 12 22. h See Jn. 1 43. 

8qSeeMt.94. r5eech.235. 15i&eMt.99. i&eJn.lHO. 

9 s ch. 14 3 ; cp. Jn. 5 16, 17. k Mt. 27 56 (?), Mk. 16 40 (?). 1 Cp. 

10tMk.3 34,S32,1023;cp.Mk.l021. Nu.2511(?), Ac.2120. 
u Ob IK. 13 4. 16 m See Jn. 14 22. n See Mt. 26 14. 

11 V 2 Ti. 3 9 (Gk.). o Op. Jos. 15 25 (?), Jer. 48 24, 41 (?). 

12 w ch. 9 28 : see ch. 5 16 awc^ Mt. 17 P Op. ver. 12, Mt. 6 1. q Mt, 



1423, 4 25, Mk.3 7i8. 

149 



6^7] S. LUKE _ [g^ 

great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people 
from all Judsea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of i^Tyre and 
^^Sidon, which came to shear him, and to be s healed of their 
diseases ; 18 and * they that were ^ troubled with ^ unclean spirits 
were healed. 19 And all the multitude ^ sought to touch him : 
for ^ power came forth from him, and healed them all. 

20 And yhe lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, ^aBlessed 
are ye ^ poor : for ° yours is ^ the kingdom of God. 21 e Blessed 
are ye that hunger now : for ye shall be filled. ^Blessed are ye 
that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 22 g Blessed are ye, when 
Smen shall hate you, and when they shall ^^ separate you from 
their company, and i reproach you, and cast out your J name as 
evil, ^iov ithe Son of man's sake. 23 mBejoice in that day, 
and II leap /or ^0?/: for behold, your reward is great in heaven: 
for oin the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 
24 p q But M^oe unto you that are rich ! <i for ye r have received 
syour consolation. 25 t^oe mito you, ye that are full now! 
for Wye shall hunger. tWoe unto you, ^ ye that laugh now! 
t "^ for ye shall -^ mourn and weep. 26 x Woe unto you, y when all 
men shall speak well of you ! for ^in the same manner did their 
fathers to a the false prophets. 

27 b But I say unto you which hear, c Love your enemies, do 
good to them that hate you, 28 d bless them that curse you, ^^prsiy 
for them that f despitefuUy use you. 29 gTo him that ^smiteth 
thee on the am cheek offer also the other ; and from him that 

r &e Mt. 11 21 and Ac. 12 20. a See 1 Th. 1 6, Ja. 1 2 1 p. 1 6 413- co Ph 

'='i-9"- 129, He. 10 34. nchl44 ' o See 

18tMt.424. uHe.l215(Gk.)j Mt.2135. "'^ 

cp. Ac. 5 16. V See Mk. 3 30, 94 u Am fi i To « i . on i. 

19 w Cp. Ac. 5 15 ; see Mk. 3 10. ^^^ ^ ^"ri'i Ifi 2! ^^ r% 'm.' 
^ oh 5 17, 8 46, Mk. 5 30 ; cp. Ac. 10 38. If- s &i?h"225 • ^'' ^*- 

20 y Jn. 6 5 ; cp. ver. 10, ch. 18 13, Jn. A- . r- J 

aJa.25; cp.ch.418,l8.'611(mg.),662, ^I?-6514; cp.Pr.l413, Ja.4 9. wMk. 

Ja. 1 9 ; also ver. 24. b Ps. 9 12, 18 ^^ "j'^- ^ 

10 2, 9, 12, 12 5, 40 17, 69 29, 72 2, 4, 12, 13 , 26 X Cp, ver. 22. y Cp. Jn. 1519, 

82 3, 4, 86 1, 109 22, 113 7 ; cp. Mt. 5 3.' 17 14, Ja. 4 4, 1 Jn. 4 5. z Jer. 5 31 : 

c Cp. ch. 12 32. d See ch. 4 43. cp- Is. 30 10, Mic. 2 H ; also ch. 23 18. 

21 e Cp. ver. 25, ch. 1 53, Ps. 132 15. ^ *« Mt. 7 15. 

t Gp. Ps. 126 5, 6, Is. 25 8, 57 18, 61 2, Mt. 27 b mt. 5 44. o ver 35 1 Th 
5 4, Jn. 1620, 2Co. 13,4, Ja.4 9, Kev. 5 15, 1 p.39 . ^gg iio_ ^220 " ' 



^^00 r, 28d&«ip.39. 

Hg^jf^oi:-il'4ri-|."^r.5Vs°^| IT^^^i'^-'^o.u^'^^.si 



628] S^ LUKE [6 



42 



taketh away thy i cloke withhold not thy coat also. 30 J Give to 

every one that asketh thee ; and of him that taketh away thy 

goods ^ ask them not again. 31 And ^ as ye would that men should 

do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 And ^ if ye love them 

that love you, ^ what thank have ye ? for even sinners love those 

that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them that do good to 

you, o what thank have ye ? for even sinners do the same. 34 And 

P if ye ^ lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, ^ what thank 

have ye ? even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much. 

35 But s love your enemies, and do them good, and * lend, i never 

^ despairing ; and your reward shall be great, and ■"• ye shall be 

sons of ^ the Most High : v for ^ he is kind toward the unthankful 

and evil. 36 y Be ye ^ merciful, even as your Father is z merciful. 

37 a And T^ judge not, and ye shall not be judged : and condemn 

not, and ye shall not be condemned : ° release, and ye shall be 

released: 38dgive, and ^it shall be given unto you; good measure, 

pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall they give 

finto your bosom. For Swith what measure ye mete it shall be 

measured to you again. 

39 And he spake also a parable unto them, ^ Can the blind guide 
the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit? 40 iThe disciple 
is not above his 2 j master : but every one when he is 's; perfected 
shall be as his 2 master. 41 And ^why beholdest thou the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye, but ™ considerest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye ? 42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother, 
Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou 
thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou 
Ji hypocrite, cast out ° first the beam out of thine own eye, and 

1 Some ancient authorities read despairing of no man. 2 Or, teacher 

i Mt. 24 18, Mk. 13 16. cp. Eo. 2 1, 14 13, 1 Co. 4 5, Ja. 4 n, 12, 5 9. 

30 i Ps. 37 21, 26, 112 5, Pr. 21 20 ; cp. to Gp. Mt. 6 14, 18 23-35. Ac. 3 13, 
ver.35. kCi,.Sir.20i5. 26 32(Gk.). 

31 1 Mt 7 12 • cp. Tob. 4 15. 38 d Cp. Pr. 19 17 ; see 2 Co. 9 6-8. 
lo m w. r. 4e n vpr 33 34 1 P « Gp. Jn. 3 34. f Ps. 79 12, Pr. 6 27, 

9i^^9^ ' Is. 65 6, 7, Jer. 32 18. gMk.4 24;cp. 

I'J c oo Lev. 24 19, Jg. 1 7, 1 S. 15 33, Sir. 35 H. 

33 o See ver. 32. gg y^ ^^_ jg ^^ jj^ gS 16, 24, Eo. 

34 P O^. ch. 1412-14, Pr. 1917, Mt. 319 

5 42. CL Ps. 37 26. r See ver. 32. ^q j ^j^ 32 27, Jn. 13 16, 15 20 ; cp. He. 

35 s See ver. 27. t See ver. 30. j2 3 ; see Mt. 10 24, 25. j See Mt. 
u Sir. 22 21, 27 21. v Cp. Mt. 5 45. 22 24. k 2 Co. 13 H, He. 13 21 1 P. 
w ch. 1 32, 35, 76, Ac. 7 48 ; see Mk. 5 7. 510; cp. 1 Co. 1 10, 2 Ti. 3 17. 

X Cp. Ja. 15. 41 1 Por ver. 41, 42, see Mt. 7 3-5. 

36yO».Mt.5 7,48,Eph.51,2, Ja.317. m Cp. Jn. 8C7-9]. 
2 See Ja. 5 11. 42 n See Mt. 62. o Cp. Mt. 6 33, 

37 a For ver. 37, 38, see Mt. 7 l> 2 ; 23 26. 

151 



6*2] S. LUKE [7^ 

then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy 
brother's eye. 43 For P there is no good tree that bringeth forth 
corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good 
fruit. 44 q For each tree is known by its own fruit. For ^ of 
thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they 
grapes. 45 s The good man out of the good treasure of his heart 
bringeth forth that which is good ; and the evil man out of the 
evil treasure bringeth forth tthat which is evil : i^for out of the 
abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 And ^ why ^ call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things 
which I say ? 47 x Every one that cometh unto me, and y heareth 
my words, and y doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like : 
48 he is like a man building a house, who digged and went deep, 
and laid a foundation upon the rock : and when a flood arose, the 
stream brake against that house, and could not shake it : ^ because 
it had been well builded. 49 z gut he that heareth, and doeth not, 
is like a man that built a house upon the earth without a founda- 
tion ; against which the stream brake, and straightaway it fell in ; 
and a the ruin of that house was great. 

7 1 a^ After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the 
people, ^he entered into "Capernaum. 
2 And a certain ^ centurion's ^ servant, who was ^ ^ dear unto 
liim, was sick and at the point of death. 3 And when he heard 
concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him 
that he would come and ^save his 2 servant. 4 And they, when 
they came to Jesus, besought him e earnestly, saying, ^ He is 
worthy that thou shouldest do this for him : 5 for he loveth our 
nation, and himself built us i our synagogue. 6 And Jesus Avent 
with them. And when he was now not far from the house, J the 
centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him. Lord, ^ trouble 

1 Many ancient authorities read /o?- U had been founded upon the rock : as 
in Matt. vii. 25. 2 Gr. bondservant. .^ Oi-, precious to him Or, honour- 
able with him 

43 Pl'orver. 43-45, see Mt. 7 16-18, 1 a Op.Mt.7 28, 111, 1353, 191,261. 

20. b For ver. 1-10, see Mt. 8 5-13 ■ cp. Jn. 

44qMfc.l2 33. rja.312. 447. c&eMt.413 

45 B Mt. 12 35, 15 18, 19, Mk. 7 20-23 ; g d ver. 6, ch. 23 47 • see Mt 8 5 

cp. Sir. 27 6, Mt. 13 52, Eph. 4 29 ; also e Ph 2 29 din ' 

Jn.843 1239 Ko.87. tC«.Mt.537. ^' L, ";' ro / \ 
u Mt 12 34 3 f See Mk. 10 52 (mg.). 

46 V See Mt. 7 21 ; cp. cli. 11 28, Mai. ^ 4 e Ph. 2 28, 2 Ti. 1 17, Tit. 3 13 (Gk.). 
1 ; see also Ja. 1 22. w Jn. 13 13. ^ Cp. Ac. 10 22. 

47 xjfor ver. 47-49, .9eeMt. 7 24-27. 5i ch. 4 31,33. 

y Mt. 7 21 ; see Ja. 1 22. 6 J See ver. 2. k ch, 8 49, Mk. 5 35- 

49 z Op. Ezk. 1310-14, a Am. 611. cp. Mt.9 36 (Gk,). 

152 



7 6] S. LUKE [7 



19 



not thyself : for ^ I am not i worthy that thou shouldest come 
under my roof : 7 wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to 
come unto thee : but ^ m gay the word, and my ^ servant shall 
be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, having 
under myself soldiers : and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth ; 
and to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to my * servant. Do 
this, and he doeth it. 9 And when Jesus heard these things, '^ he 
marvelled at him, and o turned and said unto the multitude that 
followed him, I say unto you, I have not found Pso great faith, 
no, not in Israel. 10 i And they that were sent, returning to the 
house, found the * servant whole. 

H And it came to pass " soon afterwards, that he went to a city 
called Nain ; and his disciples went with him, and a great mul- 
titude. 12 Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, 
there was carried out one that was dead, ^ ^ the only son of his 
mother, and she was a widow : and * much people of the city was 
with her. 13 And when ^the Lord saw her, "^^he had compassion 
on her, and ^ said unto her. Weep not. 14 And he came nigh and 
touched ^ the bier : and the bearers stood still. And he said. 
Young man, I say unto thee, y Arise. 15 And he that was dead 
z sat up, and began to speak. And a he gave him to his mother. 
16 And ^ fear took hold on all : and ° they glorified God, saying, 
d A great prophet is e arisen among us: and, ^God hath visited 
his people. 17 And this report went forth concerning him in 
the whole of s Judaea, and all the region round about. 

18 ii And i the disciples of John told him of all these things. 
19 And John calling unto him ^ two of his disciples sent them to 
Jthe Lord, saying, ^^Art thou ^he that cometh, or ^look we for 

1 Gr. sufficient. 2 Gr. smj with a word. 3 Or, boij 4 Gr. bondservant. 
■> Many ancient authorities read on the next day. 6 Gr. certain two. 

1 Op ch 15 19. 1'^^^' 2 K. 4 36, He. 11 35 ; also 1 Mac. 

•7 in Pa 107 20- en Mt 816. 109, Ac. 941. 

InC^mnAvi^ over. 44; 16b&«ch.526. c ch. 2 20, 23 47, 

..achSer P0> ver 56;..eMt.9 2: Mt. 9 8, 1531, Mk. 2 12, Ac 4 21, 1118, 

1 o Tn 4 53 ■ c» ch 9 48 21 20 ; cp. Mt. 5 16 ; see ch. 13 13 and Ac. 

ii ? t ch 8 4?-9 38, Jg 11 34, Tob. 2 43. ^d ver. 39 ; see Mt. 21 11. e Mt. 

315 817 He 1117. ' s Cp.Jer.626', An,. 11 H, Jn. 752, Ac. 1322. t See ch. 



810', Zee. 1210. t Ac. 11 24, 26, 19 26. 168 

13 u ver 19 ch. 10 1, 39, 11 39, 12 42, 17 g See ch. 4 44 (mg.), 

1315 175,6;i86,198,31,34,2261,2434; '« ^ "'■--- ••"-" " 
n. ch. 24 3, Mk. 16 [1 9] ; see Jn. 4 1. 



18 1 For ver. 18-35, see Mt. 11 8-19. 

iSeeMt.914. 



v'^p Mt 9 36 w ch. 852. 19 3 See ver. 13. k Cp. ch. 18 8. 

14 ^ 2S 3 31. y ch. 8 54, Mk. 5 41 ; IJn. 4 25, 6 14, 11 27 ; cp. Ch. 3 16 Gn 49 

T5TAC.940. aCiJ.ch.942,lK. 5 14, He. 10 37, «;. mC^.ch.315. 

153 



7^9] S. LUKE [7^^ 

another ? 20 And when the men were come unto him, they said, 
John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, ^ Art thou ^ he 
that Cometh, or ^ look we for another ? 21 in that hour ^ he cured 
many of diseases and i ° plagues and p evil spirits ; and i on many 
that were blind he bestowed sight. 22 And he answered and said 
unto them, ^ Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen 
and heard ; s the blind receive their sight, * the lame walk, ^ the 
lepers are cleansed, and "^ the deaf hear, ^ the dead are raised up, 
^ the poor have ^ good tidings preached to them. 23 And blessed 
is he, whosoever shall y find none occasion of stumbling in me. 

24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he began 
to say unto the multitudes concerning John, Wliat went ye out 
2 into the wilderness to behold ? a a reed shaken with the wind ? 
25 But what Avent ye out to see ? ^ a man clothed in soft raiment? 
Behold, ethey which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, 
are in kings' courts. 26 But what went ye out to see? ^a prophet? 
Yea, I say unto j^ou, and much more than a prophet. 27 e This 
is he Df whom it is written, 

f Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 

f Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
28 I say unto you. Among them s that are born of women ^ there 
is none greater than John : yet he that is s but little in i the 
kingdom of God is greater than he. 29 j And all the people when 
they heard, and l^the publicans, i justified God, *k being baptized 
with m the baptism of John. 30 n gut the Pharisees and <> the 
lawyers p rejected for themselves ^the counsel of God, ^ being 
not baptized of him. 31 r Whereunto then shall I liken the men 

1 Gr.o scourges. 2 Or, the gospel 3 Gr. lesser. 4 Or, /lorin^ been 

5 Or, not having been 

21 n ^e« Mk. 1 34. oMk.310, 529, c Q,. 1 K. 105, 2 Ch 94 

34, Ac.22 24, He. 11 3G. p di. 8 2, 11 26, 26 d ch. 1 7fi, 20 f; Mt. 14 5 21 26 Mk 
Mt.l2 45,Ac.l912-16. qch.1842 1132;™Mk.62o' ' ' '^■ 

^*;9f 'J222, 1531, 2034, 2114, Mk. 27eMk.l2,4. fftte^/romMal. 

» ^6, Jn. 9 7. SI; ep. ch. 1 17, 7G, Is. 40 3 57 14 

22 r Op. Jn. 2 23, 5 36. s Is. 29 18, 28 e Job 14 1, i5 14, 26 4 Sir 10 18 
.So 5, 42 7, 61 1 (mg.), Mt. 15 30 ; cp. Jn. Gal. 44. h Op. ch. 1 15? ' i &"ch 
32,a/. tls.356. uch. 5 12, 13, 1712, 443 i ^ .± . oeecn. 
Mt. 8 2, 10 8, (26 6), Mk. 1 42. V Mk. 29 i Cp. ch. 20 6. k Cp Mt 21 32 • 
735. vrSeeyer.U. ^^ch.iis, seech. 812. 1 ^er. 35 m Ac 18 25 

6 20,ls.611(m^.); cp.Mt.5 3,Ja.2 5. 19 3. ' °'Ac.l82,, 

23 y Is. 8 14, 15, Mt. 13 57 (mg.), 24 10, 30 n Cp. ver 33 ch 20 5 Mt 21 25 32 

ml^™^•^Vf7V\^^"^•^' '"•'''' ^^^ 23l3,Mk':il3i. '''•TfeSMtIS 

^^^1512,1727 (Qk.). PMk.7 9,Ga].221(Gk) Sisrftk^ TTp 

24zch.l80, 3 2,Mt.31. aCp. 1028(Gk.). q Wis 6 4 Ic 223 i^% 

IK 1415, Eph.414, Ja. 16; also2K. 2027 cp.i.s.33Vfo7il'Pr 125 I'la' 

18 21, Is. 36 6, Ezk 29 6, 7. Eph. 1 11, He. 6 17 al ' ' ' 

25 b Qp. Mt. 3 4, Mk. 1 fi. 31 r ck 13 18, 26, Mk. 4 30. 

154 



m S. LUKE [743 

of this generation, and to what are they like? 32 They are like unto 
children that sit in s the marketplace, and call one to another ; 
which say, * We piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; " we wailed, 
and ye did not weep. 33 For John the Baptist is come ^eating 
no bread ^ nor drinking wine ; and ye say, ^ He hath a 1 devil. 
34 y The Son of man is come z eating and drinking ; and ye say. 
Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, ^ a friend of ^^ ° pub- 
licans and 1^ sinners! 35 And <i wisdom 2 is e justified of all ^her 
children. 

36 And s one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat 
with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and ^sat 
down to meat. 37 ii And behold, a woman which was in the city, 
i a sinner ; and when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the 
Pharisee's house, she brought ^Jan alabaster cruse of ointment, 

38 and standing behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his 
feet with her tears, and ^ wiped them with the hair of her head, 
and *l kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, ^ he 
spake within himself, saying, n This man, if he were ^ o a prophet, 
P would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is 
which toucheth him, 1 that she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answer- 
ing said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. 
And he saith, ^ roaster, say on. 41 A certain lender had two 
s debtors : the one owed five hundred '' * pence, and the other fiftj'. 
42 u When they had not wherewith to pay, he ^ forgave them both. 
Which of them therefore will love him most ? 43 Simon answered 
and said. He, I suppose, to whom he "^^ forgave the most. And 

1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, was 3 Or, a flask 4 Gr. '^kissed much. 5 Some 
ancient authorities read the prophet. See John i. 21, 25. 6 Or, Teacher 

7 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 

32 s /Sfee ch. 11 43. tQp. Pr. 299. Mk. 14 3-9, jn. 12 1-8. i 0^3. Mt. 
u See ch. 8 52. 21 32. j Mt. 26 7, Mlc. 14 3. 

33 V Mt. 3 4, Mk. 1 6 : cp. Dn. 10 3. 38 k ver. 44, Jn. 11 2, 123. 1 ver. 45. 
w ch. 1 15. X See Jn. 7 20. ch. 15 20, Toh. 7 G, Sir. 29 5, Mt. 26 49, 

34ySfe«ch.5 24. zver.36,ch.l4l, ^^^^^^^f'^^f'i „^ ^,,5 

Mt. 9 10, Jn. 2 2, 12 2. a ch. is 2, 19 7, 39 m See ch 16 .. n Cp. ch. 15 2. 

Mt. 9 11 b ch. 5 30, 15 1, Mt. 9 10, 11 V 99 r4' „ ' '%^^- ^\ ■«. n^ ^^■ 
Mk 2 15, 16 • cv Mt 21 31, 32. c See '^\^^ • ^ "^^'^ ^ ' '^P- ^®- ^^ ^• 

fr.%12 40rch. 8 49, 9 38, 10 25, 1145, 1213, 

o^^'/i v, 114Q T> Q1 PC w -7 1818, 1939, 2021,28,39, 217, 2211: see 

„ ^\ f^ ^V 1*- V- «■' ^''i lo ; ^'^-i ^ Mt. 22 24 and Mk. 4 P8 'and Jn. 1 38. 

^7?, 'c."V ' 9Q fA P' «iT 41sch.l6 5. t&eMt.l828. 

Mt.lll9. ever 29. fO.Pr.832, 42uMt.l8 25. v 2 Co. 2 7, 10, 

Sir. 4 11 ; see ch. 10 6. j2 ^3 j, , _ ^ g. Col. 2 13, 3 13 : cp. Eo. 

36 g ch. 11 37, 14 1 ; cp. ver. 34. g 32 (q,^\ . - ^ 

37 li For ver. 37-39, cp. Mt. 26 6-13, 43 w Cp. ver. 47. 

155 



7^3] S. LUKE [8« 

he said unto him, ^ Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And y turning to 
the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I entered 
into thine house, ^ thou gavest me no water for my feet : but she 
hath wetted my feet with her tears, and aliped them with her 
hair. 45 b Thou gavest me no kiss : but she, since the time I came 
in, hath not ceased to i o kiss my feet. 46 d jvfy head with oil thou 
didst not anoint : but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. 
47 Wherefore I say unto thee. Her sins, e which are many, are 
forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, 
the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto hei-, f Thy sins are 
forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say 

2 within themselves, s Who is this that even forgiveth sins ? 50 And 
he said unto the woman, l^Thy faith hath saved thee; ijgo in 
peace. 

8 1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about 
a through cities and villages, preaching and ^ bringing the 

3 good tidings of ^ the kingdom of God, and with him c the twelve, 
2 and d certain women which had been healed of e evil spirits and 
infirmities, fJMary that was called s Magdalene, ^from whom seven 
* devils had gone out, 3 and i Joanna the wife of Chuza J Herod's 
^steward, and Susanna, and many others, which dl ministered 
unto 5 them of their substance. 

4niAnd when a great multitude came together, and they of 
every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable : 5 nxhe 
sower went forth to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell 
by the way side ; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds 
of the heaven devoured it. 6 And other fell on the rock ; and 

1 Gr. okiss much. 2 Or, amoruj 3 Or, gospel 4 Gr. demons. 

■) Many ancient authorities read him. 

X Op. ch. 10 28. M,,_ 5 34_ J j,^_ ^ 1 18 C, 1 S 1 17 

44 yver. 9; seech. 22 61. z Gn 2013,42, 2K 519 • s^i An T^ 33 

!§^; ^^s: *s -ir-' -• . - i s-^.!-:;; :.. e. 

45bG„.29..334,Ex.I87,2S.15S, l.S; Mk. 9 m"''- * ' •*"'''■'' 

47 e Cp. ver. 37, 39. Q i „u o . in • I 

1 Jm 2 12 ; cp. Jn. 20 23 ; see Ac. 2 38. 15 25, 2 Ti 1 18 Wp r in ' ^^- 

156 



86] S. LUKE [8^8 

as soon as it grew, it ° withered a^vay, because it had no moisture. 
7 And other fell amidst P the thorns ; and the thorns grew with 
it, and choked it. 8 And other fell into the good ground, and 
grew, and brought forth fruit i a hundredfold. As he said these 
things, he cried, ^ He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

9 sAnd his disciples asked him what this parable might be. 

10 And he said, tUnto you it is given to know ^^the mysteries 
of ■^ the kingdom of God : but '^ to the rest in parables ; ^ that 
seeing they may not see, and hearing they may y not understand. 

11 Now the parable is this: The seed is ^the word of God. 

12 And a those by the way side are they that have heard ; then 
Cometh I'the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, 
that they may not ° believe and be saved. 13 And * those on the 
rock are they which, when they have heard, ^ receive the word 
f with joy ; and these have no root, which sfor a while believe, 
and ^ in time of temptation i fall away. 14 And J that which fell 
among ^ the thorns, these are they that have heard, and i as they 
go on their way they are choked with ^ cares and riches and 
pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 And 
^ that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good 
heart, having heard the word, ° hold it fast, and P bring forth fruit 
1 with patience. 

16 rAnd ^no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it 
with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but putteth it on a stand, 
that * they which enter in may see the light. 17 u Por nothing 
is hid, that shall not be made manifest ; nor anything secret, that 
shall not be known and come to light. 18 v Take heed therefore 
how ye hear : ^ for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and 

6 o Jn. 15 G, Ja. HI. 13 d ver. 6. e Op. ch. 8 13, Mk. 

7 P Jer. 4 3. 10 15, Ja. 1 21. f Cp. Ps. 106 12, 13 
8qGn.2612. rch.1435; seeMt. Is.582, Ezk.33 31,32, Mk. 620, Jn. 5 35. 

Ills. gGal.16; cp.Hos.64,Gal.5 7. hCp. 

9 s For ver. 9-lS, see Mt. 13 10-23, Ja. 12. i 1 Ti. 4 1, He. 3 12 ; cp. 
Mk. 4 10-20. 2 Th. 2 3. 

10 t Mt. 19 11, Col. 1 27 ; cp. 1 Co. 2 14 j ver. 7. k Jer. 4 3. 1 Cp 
G-IO, lJi].220,27;g«eMt.ll25. u&g ja.lll. m &e Mt. 6 25. 

Kg. 16 25 and 1 Co. 4 1 v ver^ ; ^g ^ ver. 8. o See Ro. 1 18 (Gk.). 

iff\ *f„- ,n ^. ^•^;^-i'?--,« /■,?,*■ P Hos. 14 8, J„. 155, 16, Ph. 1 11, Col. 1 «, 

n z ver. 21 ; see ch. 51. ^ 17 ^ ?|^- 12 2, Mt. 10 26 ; cp. Eccles. 

12 a ver. 5. b Cp. Mt. 1319, Mk. 1214, 1 Ti. 5 25. 

415. e Ac. 16 31, Eo. 10 9 ; cp. Mk. 18 v Op. ver. 11-15. wch.l9 2e, 

16L16], Ac. 149, 1511, Epli.28: segMk. Mt. 13 12 ; cp. Jn.l52, Ja.4G; alsoMk. 

10 52. • 10 29,30. 

157 



818] S. LUKE [8 



28 



whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that 
which he ithinketh he hath. 

19 ^ And there came to him y his mother and ^ brethren, and 
they ^ could not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was told 
him, y Thy mother and ^ thy brethren stand without, desiring to 
see thee. 21 But he answered and said unto them, My mother 
and my brethren are these ^ which hear <= the word of God, and 
do it. 

22 Now ^ it came to pass on one of those days, ^ that he entered 
into a boat, himself and his disciples ; and he said unto them, 
Let us go over unto the other side of f the lake: and they launched 
forth. 23 But as they sailed s he fell asleep : and there came 
down a storm of wind on the lake ; and they Avere filling with 
tvater, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, ii Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, 
and i rebuked the wind and Jthe raging of the water: and they 
ceased, ^ and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where 
is your faith? And l being afraid they »i marvelled, saying one 
to another, Who then is this, that ^he commandeth even the 
winds and the water, and they obey him? 

26 o And they arrived at the country of the 2 p Gerasenes, which 
is over against Galilee. 27 And when he was come forth upon 
the land, there met him ^ a certain man out of the city, who had 
■' devils ; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode 
not in any house, s but in the tombs. 28 And when he saw Jesus, 
he t cried out, and '^ fell down before him, and * with a loud voice 
said, "»"What have I to do with thee, Jesus, ^thou Son of ^the 

1 Or, seemeth to have 2 Many ancient authorities read Gergesenes ; otliers, 
Q Oadarenes : and so in ver. 37. 3 Qr. demons. 

19 x For ver. 19-21, see Mt. 12 46- 9 8, Mk. 441 5 15 Jn U27 9 Ti 17 

50, Mk. 3 31-35. y See Mt. 1 IG. Eev. 21 8 ; also P's. 46 1-3 is 432 ' 

^i Mt. 13 55, Mk. 6 3, Jn. 2 12, 7 3, 5, 10, m Op. ch. 5 9, Mt. 9 33 15 31 ' Mk' 1 27 

Ac. 1 14, 1 Co. 9 5, Gal. 119. a Op. Jn. 9 32. n 0» ch ^ 9 ' ' 

ch. 5 19, Mk. 2 4. 26 o For ver. 26-37 see mt 8 28-34 

21bcli.ll28; seeJa.122. Over. 11; Mk.51-17. P ver. 37. qMt 828' 

see ch. 51; cp. Mt. 12 50, Mk 3 35. 27 r Op. Mt. 8 28. s Cp Kev ' 18 2' 

22dQo.ch.517, 201. eForvei 28 t ch. 4 33, 34, Mk. 1 23, 26, Ac. 8 t] 

22-25, see Mt. 8 23-27 Mk. 4 36-41 • ^ ver. 41, 47,- ch. 5 8, 12, 17 10 Mk. 3 11 

c^.Jn.6lG-21. f ver. 23, S3; seech. 51! 5^2, 33, 725, Jn. 1132. vch.4 34Mt 

23 e Cp. Jn. 4 G, 7 ; also Ps. 4 8. ?i I'o^^c; I !*' J"' ^ * ! cP- 2 Ch. 35 21, Jo;. 

24 h ver. 45, ch. 5 5,'9 33.49, 1713 (Gk.). EsVl 26 "^ ' w > ^ f' }Vl' ^ ^'^ ''' 

251v.r.»s,S7,^.„h,5M,716,Mt. C n, '/o!-! "J i"'' " "*■ "' ^' "■ "^ 

158 



828] S. LUKE [8 



41 



Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not. 29 For he 
commanded the y unclean spirit to come out from the man. For 
1 oftentimes it had a seized him : and he was kept under guard, 
and bound with chains and fetters ; and breaking the bands 
asunder, he was driven of the ^ devil into ^ c the deserts. 30 And 
Jesus asked him, What is thy name ? And he said, <i Legion ; for 
many ^ devils were entered into him. 31 And they intreated him 
that he would e not command them to depart into f the abyss. 
32 Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the 
mountain : and they intreated him that lie would give them leave 
to enter into them. And he gave them leave. 33 And the ^ devils 
came out from the man, and entered into the swine : and the herd 
rushed down the steep into s the lake, and were choked. 34 And 
when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, 
and told it in the city and in the country. 35 And they went out 
to see what had come to pass ; and they came to Jesus, and found 
the man, from whom the ^ devils were gone out, sitting, ^ clothed 
and i in his right mind, J at the feet of Jesus : and ^ they were 
afraid. 36 And they that saw it told them how ^ he that was 
possessed with ^ devils was * made whole. 37 And all the people 
of the country of the ^Gerasenes round about o asked him to 
depart from them ; for P they were holden with great fear : and 
he entered into a boat, and returned. 38 q But the man from 
whom the ^ devils were gone out prayed him that he might be 
with him : but he sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thy house, 
and »■ declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he 
went his way, ^ publishing throughout the whole city * how great 
things Jesus had done for him. 

40 u And as Jesus returned, the multitude "^ welcomed him ; for 
they were all waiting for him. 41 ^And behold, there came 
a man named Jairus, and he was ^ a ruler of the synagogue : and 

1 Or, z of a long time 2 Gr. demon. 3 Gr. demons. 4 Or, unsaved 

29 y See Mk. 3 30. z Cp. ch. 20 9. 9 53, i K. 17 18, Ac. 16 39 : also ch. i 42, 
» Ac. 612, 19 29. bCi9.ver.27,Mk. 55. Mk. 1 37, Jn. 4 40. pSeever.25. 

c C». ch. 11 24 Mt. 12 43 ; see ch. 516. SSa-Po?- ver.38,39,se6Mk. 5 lS-20. 

30 d Mt. 26 53 Mk. 6 15. 39 r Ps. 66 16 ; cp. ch. 5 14, Mt. 8 4, 

31 e Ci?. Mk. 5 10. f Eo. 10 7, Eev. Mk. 1 44 ; also Ps. 103 1-4, Is. 38 9-20, 
91,11117,17 8,201,3. Jon. 2 9. s 0^?. ch. 6 15, Mk. 1 45. 

33 g ver. 22, 23 ; cp. Mt. 8 32. t Ps. 126 3. 

35 b (i,. ver. 27. iMk.515, 2Co. 40 u Mt.9 i,Mk.5 2i. vch.9ll, 

.^i 13 (Gk.). 3 ch. 10 39 ; cp. Ac. 22 3. Ac. 2 41, 15 4 (?), 18 27, 21 17, 24 3, 28 30 

k See ver. 25. (Gk.). 

361.SeeMt.424flnc;Mk.3 30. 41 •w^or'ver.4i-56,seeMt.9 18-26, 

m See Mk. 10 52. Mk. 5 22-43. x ch. 13 14, Ac. 13 15, 



37 a ver. 26. o Cp. ch. 4 29, 5 8, 18, 8, 17. 

169 



8 41] S. LUKE [8^ 

he yfell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him to come into his 
house ; 42 for he had ^ an only daughter, about twelve years oi 
age, and a she lay a dying. But as he went the multitudes 

l5 thronged him. 

43 And a woman e having an issue of blood twelve years, which 
ihad spent all ^her living upon physicians, and could not be 
healed of any, 44 came behind him, and e touched ^the border 
of his garment : and s immediately the issue of her blood stanched. 
45 And Jesus said. Who is it that touched me ? And when all 
denied, Peter said, ^ and they that were with him, ^ Master, the 
multitudes i press thee and crush thee. 46 But Jesus said, Some 
one did touch me : for I perceived J that power had gone forth 
from me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she 
came trembling, and falling down before him declared in the 
presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and 
how she was healed immediately. 48 And he said unto her, 
Daughter, thy faith hath ^ made thee whole ; ^ go in peace. 

49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from ™ the ruler of 
the synagogue's house, saying, ^ Thy daughter is dead ; ° trouble 
not P the * Master. 50 But Jesus hearing it, answered him, i Fear 
not : ^ only believe, and she shall be ^ made whole. 51 And when 
he came to the house, he suffered not any man to enter in with 
him, save ^ t Peter, and ^ u John, and s James, and the father of 
the maiden and her mother. 52 And all were ^weeping, and 
V w bewailing her : but ^ he said, Weep not ; for y she is not dead, 
but 2 sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that 
she was dead. 54 But he, ^ taking her by the hand, called, saying, 
Maiden, ^ arise. 55 And ° her spirit returned, and she rose up 
•i immediately : and he commanded that something be given her 

1 Some ancient authorities omit had spent all tier living wpon physicians, and. 
2 Some ancient authorities omit and they that loere with him. 3 Or, k saved 
thee 4 Or, Teacher 5 Or, k saved 

y See ver. 28. 2 Oh. 20 20, Jn. 11 40, Ro. 4 18, 24 • see 

42 z See oh. 7 12. aC^.Mt.918. Mt. 92. 

b ver. 45, Mk. 3 9. 51s See Mt. 17 1. t ch. 9 28, Mk. 

43 c Lev. 15 25. d See Mk. 12 44. 14 33. u Mk. 3 17. 

44 e See Mk. 3 10. f Mt. 14 36, 23 5, 52 v Cp. Gn. 23 2, 1 S. 25 1 2 S 19 35 
Mk. 6 56 ; cp. Nu. 15 38, 39, Dt. 22 12 ; 2 Ch. 35 25, Ezr. 2 65, Neh 7 67 Jer 9 17' 
also Mk. 5 27. g ver. 55, ch. 5 25, 18 43, al. w ch. 7 32, 23 27 Mt il 17' 
Mt. 15 28, 17 18. X ch. 713. y Op. Ac. 20 10. z Jn. 

45 li See ver. 24. i ver. 42. 11 4, 11 , 25. 

46 J ch. 5 17, 6 19 ; cp. Ac. 10 38. 54 a Op. Mt. 8 15 • see Mk 1 31 

48 k See Mk. 10 52. 1 See ch. 7 50. b ch. 7 14, 22 ; cp. Mt. 11 5 Jn 11 43 Ac 
49m&gver.41. n ver. 42. 9 40. ^ ,oi,.xL ,jxl. 

o Seech. 7 6 (Gk.). PS'eech.740. 55 c 0».Gn.4627. Jg. 1519 is soi^ 

50<l/S6eLk.ll3. rver.48-ci?. d&fiver.44. '^ ,^>^.ov . 

160 



855] S. LUKE [913 

to eat. 56 And her parents ^ were amazed : but ^ he charged them 
to tell no man what had been done. 

9 1 a And he called I'the twelve together, and gave them 
° power and ° authority over all ' devils, and to cure diseases. 
2 d And he sent them forth to ^ preach * the kingdom of God, and 
to heal 2 the sick. 3 gAnd he said unto them, Take nothing for 
your journey, ^ neither staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money ; 
neither have i two coats. 4 And into whatsoever house ye enter, 
J there abide, and thence depart. 5 And as many as receive you 
not, when ye depart from that city, ^ shake off the dust from your 
feet 1 for a testimony ^ against them. 6 ^ And they departed, and 
went throughout the villages, ° preaching the gospel, and ° healing 
everywhere. 

7 P Now 1 Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done : and 
J^ he was ^ much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that 
* John was risen from the dead ; 8 and by some, that * Elijah had 
appeared ; and by others, that tone of the old prophets Avas risen 
again. 9 And Herod said, ^ John I beheaded : but who is this, 
about whom I hear such things ? And ^ he sought to see him. 

10 w And ^ the apostles, y when they were returned, declared 
unto him what things they had done. ^ And he took them, and 
withdrew apart to a city called ^'Bethsaida. H But the multi- 
tudes perceiving it followed him : and he ^ welcomed them, and 
o spake to them of "^the kingdom of God, and "them that had 
need of healing he healed. 12 And the day began ^ to wear away ; 
and ^the twelve came, and said unto him, sSend the multitude 
away, that they may go into the villages and country round about, 
and ^ lodge, and get victuals : for we are here in a desert place. 
13 But he said unto them, i Give ye them to eat. And J they said, 

1 Gv. demons. 2 Some ancient authorities omit the sick. 

56 e ch. 2 47, Ac. 2 7, 12. t See 7 P J'or ver. 7-9, seeMt.l4l-3,Mk. 

Mt. 84. 614-16. qch.31,19, Ac. 131. 

1 a Mt. 10 1, Mk. 3 13-15, 6 7. r Mk. 6 20. s Ac. 2 12, S 24, 10 17. 
b ver. 12 ; see Mk. 9 35. c See 1 Co. t See ver. 19. 

15 24. 9u(5,.cli.320, Jn.324. vch.23 8. 

2 d Mt. 10 5, 7, 8 ; cp. ver. H, ch. 10 10 w See Mk. 6 30, 31. x See ch. 
1,9; see Jn. 1718. ever. 11,60. 613. yver.2. z Ji-o/. ver. 10-17, 
f See ch. 443. see Mt. 14 13-21, Mk. 6 32-44, jn. 6 

3e^orver.3-5,seeMt.l0 9-14,Mk. 1-13; cp. Mt. 15 32-38, Mk. 8 2-9. 

6 8-11; cp. ch. 10 4-11 ; afeo ch. 22 35. a^eeJn. 144. 

i Mt. 10 10 ; cp. Mk. 6 8 ; also Tob. 5 17. lib See ch. 8 40. o ver. 2, ch. 5 17, 

ich.311; cp.Mk.l4 63(Gk.). 617,19,20. d&ech.4 43. 

4iCp.l Ti. 5 13. 12 e ch. 24 29 (Gk.), Jg. 19 8, 9, 11, Jer. 

5 k Ac. 13 51 ; cp. Neh. 5 13, Ac. 18 «. 64. t yer. 1 ; see Mk. 9 35. g Cp. 

lfeMk.144. mJa.53;cp.2Th.llO. Mt.l523. hch.197. 

6nMk.6l2. Over. 2. 13 i Qp. 2 K. 4 42-44. j 0^3. Jn. 6 7, 8. 

161 



913] S. LUKE [9 



23 



We have no more than ^ five ^ loaves and two fishes ; except we 
should go and buy food for all this people. 14 For they were 
about five thousand men. And he said unto his disciples, Make 
them 1 sit down in companies, about fifty each. 15 And they did 
so, and made them all ^ sit down. 16 And he took the five loaves 
and the two fishes, and ^ looking up to heaven, n he blessed them, 
and brake ; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 

17 And they did eat, and were all filled : and there was taken 
up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve 
° baskets. 

18 p And it came to pass, ^ as he was praying alone, the disciples 
were with him : and he asked them, saying, ^ Who do the multi- 
tudes say that I am? 19 And they answering said, sJohn the 
Baptist ; but others sap, * Elijah ; and others, that " one of the old 
prophets is risen again. 20 And he said unto them. But who say 
ye that I am? ^ And Peter answering said, '^The Christ of God. 
21 X But he charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no 
man ; 22 y saying, ^ a The Son of man must ^ sufier many things, 
and ° be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be 
killed, and ^ the third day be raised up. 23 And he said unto all, 
If any man would come after me, let him e^eny himself, and 
ftake up his cross s daily, and ^follow me. 24 For ^i whosoever 
would save his ^ j hfe shall lose it ; but i whosoever shall lose his 
2 life ^ for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 l For what is a man 
profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose or «i forfeit his own 
self ? 26 n For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, 
of him shall ° the Son of man be ashamed, P when he cometh in 

1 Gr. recline. 2 Or, j soul 

k Mt. 16 9, Mk. 8 19. lCp.Jn.69. seech. 5 24. ta ch. 24 7, Mt. 17 12, 22, 23 

16 m 2 Ch. 6 13, Ps. 123 1, 2, Mk. 7 34, Mk. 9 30, 31. c ch. 17 25, 1 P. 2 4 • cp 
Jn. 11 41, 17 1 ; cp. Ac. 7 55. n ch. ver. 22, ch. 20 17, Mt. 21 42,' Mk. 12 10 
24 30, 1 S. 9 13, Mt. 26 26, Mk. 8 7, 14 22 ; d ch. 18 33, 24 7, 46, Mt. 16 21, 17 23 20 19 
cp. Mt. 15 36, 1 Co. 10 IB, 14 16. Ac. 10 40, 1 Co. 15 4 ; cp. ch. 24 21 Mt' 

17 o ;See Mt. 16 9. 27 64 ; see Mk. 8 31 and Jn. 2 19. 

18 P For ver. 18-20, see Mt. 16 13- 23 e Cp. 2 Ti. 2 12, 13. f See Mt 
16, Mk. 8 27-29. qQj.Mt. 1423; 10 38,39. elCo.1531. h ;See 
see Mk. 1 35. r Cp. Mt. 16 IS. Jn. 8 12. 

19sver.7,Mt.l42,Mk.6l4. tver.8, 24 i C». Eev. 12 11. Jch.1223 

Mk.6l5;c;).Mt.l7lO,Mk.9ll,Jn.l2l. 14 26,2119. kSeeMkl39 

u Qo. Jn. 6 14 ; see Mt. 21 H. 25 1 (>. ch. 12 20. m Mt 16 26 

20 vCp.Jn. 668,69. wch.2335, Mk.8 36,1 Co.315, 2Co.79 Ph 3 8/Gk ^' 

Ac. 3 18, Rev. 12 10 ; cp. ch. 2 26, Ac. 4 26 26 n Mk. 8 38, Ro. 1 16, 2 Ti 1 8, 12, 16 

(mg.), Rev. 11 15 ; see Mt. 117, 1616. He. 1116, lJn.228; c».ch. 12 8,9 Mt' 

21xMt.l620,Mk.830;seeMt.l216. 1033. o ver. 22,44, 58- see ch's 24 

22 y For ver. 22-27, see Mt. 16 21- p Dn. 710, 13, Zee. 14 5, Mt. 24 30 25 3l' 

28, Mk. 8 31-9 1. z ver. 43, 44, ch. 26 64, Jn. 1 51 Ac. 1 11 1 Th. 1 10 4 16' 

18 31; seech, 13 33. a ver. 26, 44, 58; Jude 14, Eev. 1 7 ; cp, Dt. 83 2. ' 

162 



926] S. LUKE [938 

I his own glory, and the glory of ^the Father, and of sthe holy 
angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth. There be some of them that 
stand here, which shall in no wise * taste of death, i^till they see 
■^ the kingdom of God. 

28 w And it came to pass ^ about eight days after these sayings, 
he took with him y Peter and John and James, and ^ went up into 
the mountain to pray. 29 And as he was praying, the * fashion 
of his countenance was '^ altered, and his raiment became white 
mid dazzling. 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, 
which were Moses and Elijah ; 31 who appeared in glory, and 
spake of his ^ ° decease which e he was about to accomplish at 
Jerusalem. 32 Now Peter and they that were with him f were 
heavy with sleep : but ^ when they were fiiUy awake, e they saw 
his glory, and ^the two men that stood with him. 33 And it 
came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said unto 
Jesus, i Master, it is good for us to be here : and J let us make 
three ^ k tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one 
for Elijah : l not knowing what he said. 34 And while he said 
these things, there came ^"^ a cloud, and overshadowed them : and 
they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And ^ a voice 
came out of the cloud, saying, ^ This is * my Son, ° my chosen : 
P hear ye him. 36 And when the voice ^ came, Jesus was found 
alone, i And they held their peace, and told no man in those 
days any of the things which they had seen. 

37 And it came to pass, on the next day, ^ when they were 
scome down from the mountain, a great multitude met him. 
38 And behold, a man from the multitude cried, saying, ^ t Master, 

1 Or, d departure 2 Or, liaving remained awake 3 Or, booths 

4 Many ancient authorities read mi/ beloved Son. See Matt. xvii. 5 ; Mark ix. 7. 

5 Or, was past. 6 Or, Teacher 

qch.242«, Mt.l928, 2531, Mk. 10 37, 32f Dn.818, 10 9,Mt.2643,Mk.l440. 

Jn. 17 24. r See Ac. 14. s Mk. g See Jn. 1 14. h ver. 30. 

8 38 Ac. 10 22, Kev. 14 10 ; cp. Mt. 13 41, 33 i ver. 49 ; see ch. 5 5 ; ep. Mt. 17 4, 

16 27 Mk. 9 5. j dy. Mt. 1-7 4. k d). 

27 1 Jn. 8 62, He. 2 9 ; cp. ch. 2 26, Jn. Neh. 8 15. 1 Cp. Mk. 9 6, 14 40 ; also 

8 51 uCfc.ch. 2131,32, Mt. 10 23, Mt. 20 22, Mk. 10 38. 

23 36, 24 34, Mk. 1 15, 13 30. v See 34 m 2 P. 1 17 ; cp. Ex. 24 15, 16, 33 9 ; 

ch.4'43. ' see Jn. 1228. 

28 ■"■ For ver. 28-36, see Mt. 17 1-8, 35 n See Mt. 3 17. o ch. 23 35, la. 
Mk 92-8. X Cp. Mt. 17 1, Mk 9 2. 42 1, Mt. 12 18 ; cp. 1 K. 8 16, Ps. 89 3, 19, 
yMk.14 33; seeMt.171. z&eMt. Is. 49 7. P Dt. 18 15, Ac. 3 22. 

14 23. 36 a Mt. 17 9, Mk. 9 9, 10 ; see Mt. 8 4, 

29 a Dn. 7 9 ; cp. Ps. 104 2, Mt. 28 3, 12 16. 

Rev 114 bMlt. 16U2](Gk.). 37r2?'orvrer.37-42,seeMt.l714-18, 

si 02 P. 115. d Wis. 3 2, 76. Mk. 9 14-27. s ver. 28. 

e Cp. ver. 22. 38 t See ch. 7 40. 

163 



938] S. LUKE [9*^ 

I beseech thee to " look upon my son ; for ^ he is mine only child : 
39 and behold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; 
and it i '^ teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth 
from him, bruising him sorely. 40 And I besought thy disciples 
to cast it out ; and ^ they could not. 41 And Jesus answered and 
said, y faithless and ^ perverse generation, ^ how long shall I be 
with you, and ^ bear with you ? bring hither thy son. 42 And as 
he was yet a coming, the 2 devil ^ ° dashed him down, and * ^ tare 
him grievously. But Jesus « rebuked the ^unclean spirit, and 
healed the boy, and s gave him back to his father. 43 And ^ they 
were all astonished at ^ the majesty of God. 

J But while all were marvelling at all the things which he did, 
^ he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these words ^ sink into your 
ears : ^ for ™ the Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands 
of men. 45 n But they understood not this saying, and ° it was 
concealed from them, that they should not perceive it : and they 
were afraid to ask him about this saying, 

46 p And there arose i a reasoning among them, which of them 
should be ^ greatest. 47 But when Jesus '^saw <ithe reasoning 
of their heart, he took » a little child, and set him by his side, 
48 and said unto them, * Whosoever shall receive ^ this little child 
^ in my name receiveth me : and ^ whosoever shall receive me 
receiveth him that sent me : for ^ he that is ^ least among you all, 
the same is great. 

49 ^ And y John answered and said, ^ Master, we saw one ^ cast- 
ing out '' devils '^ in thy name ; and ^ we forbade him, because 

1 Or, ■^ convulseth 2 Gr. demon. 3 Or, rent him i Or, "^ convulsed 
5 Gr. </rea(er. 6 Gr. lesser. 7 Gr. demons. 

u Op. ch. 1 48. V See ch. 7 12. 45 n ch. 2 50, 18 34 24 25, 26 Mk 6 62 

39 w ver. 42, Mk. 1 26 (& mg. for m^. ). Jn. 10 6, 12 16 • cp. Mt. 13 19 17 13 Mk' 

40 X Cp. ch. 9 1, 10 17, Mt. 10 1, Mk. 6 7. 9 lo, Jn. 8 27, 28, 14 5-9, 16 17-19 ' o ch' 

41 y Cp. m. 32 20, Ps. 78 8, Mt. 12 39, 18 34 ; cp. ch. 24 16. 

Jn. 20 27. z Dt. 32 5, Ac. 20 30, Ph. 46 P For ver. 46-48, see Mt 18 1-5 

215; cp. Dt. 32 20, Ac. 2 40. a Cp. Mk. 9 33-37 ; cp. ch. 22 24 Mt 20 20-28' 

Jn.825(mg.); fls/so Jn.l49. b Ac. Mk. 1035-45. q &e ch'2 35 /Gk ^ ' 

lVAl^°.-}}n\\^''''' ^P^- ^'' ^°'- 47 r See Mt.94 (& mg.). TcSch. 

'^ .V^^-*^'^^'-- 1021,172, 1816,Mt.ll 25 186 1913-15 

42 c Cp. Wis. 419 (Gk.). d See 21 is', Mk. 9 42 io 13-16 ' ' ' 
X^l'tli^^f-^- «ch. 4 35, 39, Zee. 3 2, 48 t See Mt 10 40, 42' u ver 49 
Mt 8 26, Mk. 1 25, Jude 9. f See Mk. ch. 21 8, 24 47, Mt. 18 5, 24 5, Mk. 9I7, 39' 

^ L V. a *f "''• ^ ^^- ^3 6, Ac. 4 17 18, 5 28, 40 • cp ch 1 59 ' 

* 4?,1*«« Ch. 5 26. i 2 P. 1 16 ; cp. V Mt. 10 40, jn 13 20 ' ^w ch 22 26 

Ac. 19 27 (Gk.). i For ver. 43-45, 49 x For '-.ev. iifso see Mk 9 3I-40 

see Mt 17 22, 23, Mk. 9 30-32. y ch. 22 8 ; see Mt. 4 21 ^Z 33 

Z^r-,^' , . seech. 55. a ch. 10 17 Mt 7 22 Mk' 

22T5s''-''^-\'\oy''^^^-^- ""'''■ 16 [17], Ac. 19 13; cp. Mt. f" 27, a'c. 3 b' 

22, 2b, 58 ; see ch. 5 24. 16 18. b Mt. 19 14 ; cp. Nu. il 28! ' 

164 



9*5 S. LUKE [10 1 

he followeth not with us. 50 But Jesus said unto him, ^ Forbid 
him not : ° for he that is not against you is for you. 

51 And it came to pass, when the days ^ ^ were well-nigh come 
that ehe should be received up, fhe stedfastly set his face &to go 
to Jerusalem, 52 li and sent messengers before his face : and they 
went, and entered into a village of i the Samaritans, to make ready 
for him. 53 And J they did not receive him, because ^ his face 
was as though he ivere going to Jerusalem. 54 And when his 
disciples i James and John saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou 
J^that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and consume 
them 2 ? 55 But o he turned, and rebuked them 3. 56 And they 
went to another village. 

57 And as they went ^ in the way, * a ^^ certain man said unto 
him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus 
said unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven 
have * ^ nests ; but ^^ ^ the Son of man ^ hath not where to lay his 
head. 59 And he said unto another, y Follow me. ^ But he said, 
Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 But he said 
unto him, Leave * the dead to bury their own dead ; but go thou 
and ^ publish abroad ° the kingdom of God. 61 And another also 
said, I will follow thee. Lord ; '^ but first suffer me ^ to bid farewell 
to them that are at my house. 62 But Jesus said unto him, ^ Ko 
man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit 
for °the kingdom of God. 

1 Now after these things » the Lord appointed ^ seventy ^ 
others, and sent them ° two and two ^ before his face into 
every city and place, whither he himself was about to come. 

1 Gr. V ivere being fulfilled. 2 Many aucient authorities add n even as 

Elijah did. 3 Some ancient authorities add and said, P Ye know not what 

manner of spirit ye are of. Some, but fewer, add also q For r the Son of man 
came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them. 4 Gr. v lodging-places. 

5 Many ancient authorities add and two : and so in ver. 17. 

50 Cp. ch. 11 23, Mt. 12 30. ; also Mt. 12 47. r ver. 22, 2B, 44, 58 ; see ch. 5 24. 
624, 2 Co. 615,16. 57 s ver. 51. t jToj- ver. 67-60, 

51 d Ac. 2 1 (& mg.). e Op. Ac. 12; see Mt. 8 13-22. uCjp.Mt.819. 
see Mk. 16 [19]. f Gn. 31 21, 2 K. 8 H, 58 v Mt. 13 32 ; cp. Wis. 9 8 (mg.). 
12 17, Is. 50 7, Jer. 21 10, 42 15, 44 12, Ezk. 2 Mac. 14 35 (mg.). wCjp.2Co. 8 9. 
62, 1317, 2046, 21 2, 252, 2821, 292,352, x Op. 1 Co. 411. 

382, Dn. 11 17. g ch. 13 22, 17 11, 18 31, 59 y See Jn. 1 43. z Cp. 1 K. 19 20. 

19 11, 28 ; cp. Mk. 10 32. 60 a Cp. Jn. 5 25, Ko. 6 18. to ver. 2. 

52 i dp. ch. 10 1. i See Mt. 10 5. o See ch. 4 43. 

53 J Op. ch. 10 33 ; see Jn. 4 9 ; also 61 d See Mk. 6 46 (Gk.). 

Mt. 8 34. k Jn. 4 20. 62 e Cp. Ps. 45 10, Jn. 6 66, Ph. 3 13, 

54 1 Cp. Mk. 3 17 ; see Mt. 4 21. He. 6 1, 10 39. 

m&eRev.l313. n 2 K. 1 10,12,14. 1 a ^See ch. 7 13. b Ex. 24 1, 9, Nu. 

55 o See ch. 22 61. p Cp. Mt. 10 20 11 16, 17, 24, 25. c Q,. Eccles. 4 9-12. 
{?), Jn.334(?). qQ9.ch.1910, Jn.317, dch.9 52. 

166 



10 



10 2] S. LUKE [10^^ 

2 eAnd he said unto them, The harvest is plenteous, but the 
labourers are few : ^ pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, 
that he s send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 ii Go your ways : 
i behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. 
4 J Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and ^ salute no man on 
the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye shall ^ enter, first say, 
1 Peace be to this house. 6 And if "^ a son of peace be there, 
your peace shall rest upon ^ him : but if not, ° it shall turn to you 
again. 7 And in that same house remain, eating and drinking 
such things as they give : for P the labourer is worthy of his hire. 
Go not ^from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, ^ eat such things as are set before 
you : 9 and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, 
s t The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into what- 
soever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into 
the streets thereof and say, H ^Even the dust from your city, that 
cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off against you : howbeit know 
this, that "^ the kingdom of God is come nigh. 12 w j gay unto you. 
It shall be more tolerable in ^ that day for y Sodom, than for that 
city. 13 z w^oe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, ^ Bethsaida ! 
for if the ^ mighty works had been done in 'J ° Tyre and ° Sidon, 
which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, 
^ sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 ^ Howbeit it shall be more 
tolerable for ^^ o Tyre and ° Sidon in f the judgement, than for you. 

1 Or, enter first, say 2 Or, n i< 3 Gr. powers. 

2 e Mt. 9 37, 38, Jn. 4 35. f Cp. 1 1 u Ac. 13 51 ; cp. Neh. 5 13, Ac. 18 ^3. 
2Th.31. eMk. 112, Jn. 104(Gtk.). vSeey&r.^. 

3 h Jn. 15 16. i Mt. 10 16 ; cp. 12 w Mt. 10 15, 11 23. 24; op. Jn. 15 

A 1 IW 4 1 1 . , V. Q 1 .5 99 qr, 22, 24. X ch. 21 34, Mt. 7 22, 2 Th. 1 10, 

43#0>-ver.4-ll,C23.ch.91-5, 22 35, ^,^. jigig 43. '. i73i„„^ip„' 

Mt.l0 9-14,Mk.6 8-ll. k2K.4 29. ^^^^ ^ y ch 17 29 M^i 10 15 ?! 23 24 

^51^18.256; c^. Jg.l920.1Ch.l218, ^^929, 2R2?judf7; Eev 'lir'''' 

6 m oil. ch.534, 735, 168, 20 34,36, 13z J*'o)-ver.l3-15,segMt.ll21-23j 
1 S. 20 31 (Heb.), 2 S. 7 10, 12 5 (Heb.). ep. ch. 11 31, 32, Ezk. 3 6, Mt. 12 41, 42. 
Ps. 89 22, Mt. 23 15, Mk. 3 17, Jn. 12 3(5', a ch. 9 10, Mt. 11 21, Mk. 6 45, 8 22, Jn. 
17 12, Ac. 3 25, 4 36, Eph. 2 2, 3, 5 6, 8 Col. 1 44, 5 2 (mg-.), 12 21. b Cp. Is. 23, 

3 6, 1 Th. 5 5, 2 Th. 2 3, 1 P. 1 14 2 P. 2 14 ; Jer. 25 22, 47 4, Ezk. 28 2-24, Am. 1 9, 10. 
see Mk. 219. nMt. 1013. o Cp. ° ch. 617, Mt. 1121,22, 1521, Mk.3 8, 7 
Ps. 35 13 ; also Is. 45 23. 24, 31 ; see Ac. 12 20. d Jon. 3 6 ; see 

7 P Mt.lO 10, 1 Ti.5 18 ; cp. Lev. 19 Kev. 11 3. 

13, Nu. 18 31, Dt. 24 15, 1 Co. 9 4, 7-14. 14 e Cp. ch. 12 47, 48 Mt 11 24 

a 1 Ti. 5 13. f ch. 11 31, 32, Mt. 12 41, 42 ; cp. ver. 12, 

8 r 1 Co. 10 27 ; cp. Gn. 43 31, 32, 1 S. Mt. 11 22, 24, 12 36, 23 33 Jn 3 17-19 5 29 
28 22-25, 2 S. 12 20, 21, 2 K. 6 22, 23. 12 31, 16 8, Ac. 2425 1 Ti 5 24 He' 9 27' 

9 s ver. 11 ; see Mk. 1 15. t See 2 P. 2 4, 9, 3 7, 1 Jn. 4 17, Jude C^'Kev! 147i 
ch.443. see Ac. 1731. ' 

166 



10^5] S. LUKE [102* 

15 And thou, s Capernaum, ^ shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ? 
i thou shalt be brought down unto J Hades. 16 t He that heareth 
you heareth me ; and ^ he that rejecteth you ^ rejecteth me ; and 
^ he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. 

17 And ^ the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, ° even 
the 1 devils are subject unto us p in thy name. 18 And he said 
unto them, ll beheld i" Satan s fallen as lightning from heaven. 
19 Behold, I have given you authority * to tread upon ^ serpents 
and ^ ■"■ scorpions, and ^ over all the power of ^ the enemy : and 
y nothing shall in any wise hurt you. 20 z Howbeit in this rejoice 
not, that the spirits are subject unto you ; but rejoice that ^ your 
names are written in heaven. 

21 b In that same hour ° he rejoiced 2 d in the Holy Spirit, and 
esaid, I 3 f thank thee, e Father, i^Lord of heaven and earth, 
i that J thou didst hide these things from the wise and under- 
standing, and didst ^ reveal them unto l babes : yea, s Father ; 
^ for so ^ it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 22 n AH things have 
been delivered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth who 
° the Son is, save ° the Father ; and who the Father is, save the 
Son, and he Pto whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. 
23 And 1 turning to the disciples, he said privately, ^ Blessed are 
the eyes which see the things that ye see : 24 for I say unto you, 
s that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which 
ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, 
and heard them not. 

1 Gr. demons. 2 Or, by 3 Or, praise 4 Or, that 

15gch.423,31; seeMt.413.. hCp. 12, 15, 21 27, 22 19 ; cjj. Jer. 17 13 ; also 

Gn.ll4,Dt.l28, Is. 1413. i dp. Is. Ph. 3 20. 

1415, La. 2 1, Ezk. 26 20, 31 14, 16, 17, 32 21 b For ver. 21, 22, see Mt. 11 25- 

18,24. jch.1623, Mt.ll23, 1618,Ac. 27. oCb.Is. 5311. dCfe.Mk. 

2 27, 31, Kev. 1 18, 6 8, 20 13, 14. 12 36, 1 Co. 12 3. See Mk. 1 35. 

16 k &e Mt. 10 40. ljn.1248, f Ro. 14 11, 15 9 (Gk.). g ,See ch. 22 42. 
lTh.48;cp.Ex.l68,lS.87,Mt.2545. h See Ac. 1724. i Qp. ch. 8 10, Mt. 
m See Jn. 5 23. 13 11, 18 3, Mk. 4 11, Jn. 9 39. j Job 

17 n ver. 1. o See Mk. 16 [17]. 37 24, Eo. 1 22, 1 Co. 1 19-27, 2 Co. 3 14, 
P See Jn. 14 13. 4 3, 4. k Pg. 8 2, Mt. 21 16 ; cp. ch. 

18q0^. Jn.l2 31, 1611, Kev.12 8,9; 8 10 ; see Mt. 16 17. 1 ,See 1 Co. 14 20 ; 

see Col. 2 15. r;SeelCo.5 5. aCp. a/so ch. 9 47. m Oja. ch. 12 32, Gal. 

Is. 14 12, Eev. 91. 115 ; also Mt. 1814, He. 13 21. 

19 t Ps. 91 13, Mk. 16 [18], Ac. 28 5. 32 n Jn. 1 18, 646, 7 29 8 19, 10 15, 17 

u Dt. 8 15. V ch. 11 12 ; see Kev. 9 3. 25 ; see Mt. 11 27 28 18. o See Mt. 

wC^.Eo.l6 20. xMt. 13 25,28,39, 2436 pQs. Jn.l726. 

\^-l% 29 Eo & t '' ''' ''• " '' '' 23 a See ch. 22 61. r For ver. 23, 
'"2KMt722!23 aEx.3232,33, =4, ... Mt. 13 16. 17 ; op. Mt. 1617. 
Ps 69 28 87 6, Is. 4 3, Ezk. 13 9, Dn. 12 1, 24 s He. 11 13, 39, 1 P. 1 10-12; cp. Jn. 
Ph. 4 3, He. 12 23, Eev. 3 5, 13 8, I7 8, 20 856. 

167 



1025] S. LUKE [10 



38 



25 t A.nd behold, a certain " lawyer stood up and "^ tempted him, 
saying, i'^ Master, ^what shall I do to y inherit y eternal life? 
26 And he said unto him, What is written == in the law ? how 
readest thou ? 27 And he answering said, a. Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God ^ b ^^ith all thy heart, and ^ with all thy soul, and 
with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and ° thy neighbour 
as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, ^ Thou hast answered right : 
©this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, f desiring to justify 
himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ? 30 Jesus 
made answer and said, A certain man Swas going down from 
Jerusalem to ^ Jericho ; and i he fell among robbers, which both 
stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 
31 And by chance a certain J priest was going down that way : 
and when he saw him, ^ he passed by on the other side. 32 And 
in like manner a J i Levite also, when he came to the place, and 
saw him, passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain ^^ Samaritan, 
as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, n he 
was moved with compassion, 34 and came to him, and o P bound 
up his wounds, pouring on them ° oil and wine ; and he ^ set him 
on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of 
him. 35 And on the morrow he took out two ^^pgnce, and gave 
them to the host, and said, Take care of him ; and whatsoever 
thou spendest more, I, when I s come back again, will repay thee. 
36 Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto 
him that fell among the robbers ? 37 And he said. He that shewed 
mercy on him. ^And Jesus said unto him. Go, and do thou 
likewise. 

38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain 
1 Or, Teacher 2 Gr. from. 3 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 

25 t For ver. 25-28, cp. ch. 18 18-20, 9 29 Ezk. 20 H, 13, 21 Mt 19 17 -Rn 91<? 
Mt. 19 16-19, 22 34-39, Mk. 10 17-19 10 5'Gal.312 >^V1T.191,K0.^1,^, 
1228-32. u&eMt.22 35. vch. 29 f ch 1615 

4l2,Mt.47,lCo.l09(Gk.);ci).ch.lll6, SOgcJ ch 18 31 1Q28 h l, 1q,« 

Mt. 16 1, 19 3, 22 18, 35, Mk. 8 11, 10 2 19 1 Mt 20 29 ^.1 1 ^n i^}' 1^ I' 

12 15, Jn. 6 6. ' w ch. 18 18 ; see ch! in' 7 J,: ^ o ' ' ^'^ ^^- ^^ ^^' 

740. xCp.Jn.628, Ac. 16 30. 4l 1 I; 1 iq xt 0,0 

ySesMt. 1916,29.^ M 1 97 Q ' "-P'^"-^"- ^^P- 

26 z Mt. 12 5, 22 36 Jn. 1 45, [8 5] ; cp. „ „ , ' • 

Jn. 8 17, 10 34, 15 25. 32 1 Jn. 1 19, Ac. 4 36. 

27 a Mt. 22 37, Mk. 12 30 • cited from 33 m See Mt. 10 5. n Cp. ch 7 13 
Dt.65; cp. 2K.2325. bDt.429 1520, Mt.936,14 14,1532 2034 Mk 14l' 
1012,1113,l33,2616,302,6,10,Jos.225, 634, 82; a5/soMk.922. ' ' 
1K.24,848,2K.233,25, 2Ch.638,15 34ols.l6. pSh-.2721 aCr, 
12,34 31; cp.Jer. 32 41. Cited from IK. 133. • ^''P- 
Lev. 1918; se«Mt. 1919. 35r&eMt.l828 schl915ffJV^ 

28 d Op. ch. 7 43. e Ley. 18 5, Neh. 37 t Gp. ch. 6 31-36, Mt. 5 44 ^ ^' 

168 



10^8] S. LUKE [118 

village : and a certain woman named ^ Martha Y received him into 
her house. 39 And she had a sister called ^ Mary, which also 
^ sat at X the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha 
was 1 cumbered about much serving ; and she " came up to him, 
and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me 
a to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 But 
^the Lord answered and said unto her, 2 Martha, Martha, thou 
^ art anxious and troubled about many things : 4:2 so but one 
thing is needful : for Mary hath chosen <i the good part, which 
shall not be taken away from her. 

T T 1 And it came to pass, * as he was praying in a certain 
■^ ^ place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto 
him. Lord, teach us to pray, ^even as John also taught °his 
disciples. 2 d^nd he said unto them. When 3'e pray, say, ^^pather, 
* Hallowed be fsthy name. ^Thy kingdom come.^ 3 ^Give us 
J day by day ^ our daily bread, 4 And ^ forgive us our l sins ; for 
we ourselves also forgive ^ every one that is indebted to us. And 
H bring us not into temptation ''. 

5 And he said unto them. Which of you shall have a friend, and 
shall go unto him ° at midnight, and say to him. Friend, lend me 
three loaves ; 6 for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, 
and I have nothing to set before him ; 7 and he from within shall 
answer and say, P Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my 
children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee ? 8 I gay 
unto you. Though he will not rise and give him, ^ because he is 

1 Gr. y distracted. 2 A few ancient authorities read Martha, Martha, thou 
art troubled: Mary liath chosen &c. 3 Many ancient authorities read hut 
few things are needful, or one. * Many ancient authorities read Our Father, 
which art in heaven. See Matt. vi. 9. 5 Many ancient authorities add 2%?/ 
will he done, as in heaven, so on earth. See Matt. vi. 10. 6 Gr. our hread 
for the coming day. 7 Many ancient authorities add hut deliver us front the 
evil one {or, from evil). See Matt. vi. 13. 

38 « Jn. 11 1, 19, 20 12 2, 3. V ch. f Is. 8 13, 29 23 ; cp. ch. 1 49, Nu. 20 12, 
19 fi, Ac. 17 7, Ja. 2 25. Ezk. 20 41, 28 22, 36 23, 38 16, 23, Sir. 36 4 

39 w oh. 8 3.5 ; cp. Ac. 22 3. x See 1 P. 3 15. g Jn. 17 6 ; ep. Lev. 18 21, 
ch 713. 203, 216, Ps.511, 910, Mai. 111,12, al. 

40y C^j.lCo.735. z^eech.201 liMt.6 33; cp.Mt.32, 417; s«eMk.ll5. 
(Gk.). a Gp. Mt. 8 15, Jn. 12 2. 3 i Pr. 30 8 ; cp. Job 23 12. j Ac- 

41 b ch. 12 11 ; cp. 1 Co. 732-34 ; see 17 H. 

Mt 6 25 4 k Ps. 25 18 ; cp. Gn. 50 17, Ex. 32 32, 

42 Op Ps. 27 4 (?), Jn. 6 27 (?). Nn. 14 19 ; see ch. 7 iS. 1 Op. Mt. 6 12. 
d Ps. 16 5, 73 26, 119 57, 142 5, La. 3 24 ; m ch. 13 4 (mg.). n ch. 22 40, 46, Mt. 
cp. Jn. 6 27 ; also Mt. 6 33. 26 41, Mk. 14 38 ; cp. 1 Co. 10 13 ; also 

la&eMk. 135. bC^.ch. 5 33. Ja. 12. 

e See Mt 9 14. 5 o Mk. 13 35. 

2 d For ver. 2-4, cp. Mt. 6 9-13. 7 P Mt. 26 10, Mk. 14 6. 
e Jn. 20 17, 1 P. 117 ; cp. Tob. 13 4. 8 q Op. ch. 18 1-6. 

169 



U8] S. LUKE 01^ 

his friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give 
him 1 as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you, ^ Ask, ^ and 
it shall be given you ; * seek, and ye shall find ; ^ knock, and it 
shall be ^opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiv- 
eth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened. H And of which of you that is a father shall his 
son ask 2 v a loaf, and he give him ^ a stone ? or a fish, and he for 
a fish give him a serpent ? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he 
give him a w scorpion? 13 x if ye then, y being evil, know how 
to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall ^your 
heavenly Father a give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 

14 to And he was casting out ° a s devil which was dumb. And 
it came to pass, when the ^ devil was gone out, the dumb man 
spake ; and d the multitudes marvelled. 15 But some of them 
said, iBy e Beelzebub fthe prince of the 5 devils casteth he out 
^devils. 16 And others, s tempting him, sought of him ^n sign 
from heaven. 17 i But he, J knowing their thoughts, said unto 
them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to deso- 
lation ; 6 and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 And 
if i5^ Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom 
stand? because ye say that I cast out 5 devils *by i Beelzebub. 
19 And if I 1 by 1 Beelzebub cast out b devils, m by whom do nyour 
sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But 
if o I P by q the finger of God cast out s devils, ^ then is s the king- 
dom of God come upon you. 21 t When the strong man fully 
armed guardeth his own u court, his goods are in peace : 22 vbut 

I Or, ■whatsoever things 2 Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he 
g^veh^mastone?or. ^ Qv. demon. i Or, In 5 Q,.. demons. 
•^ ^r, and house falleth upon house. 

■B.'-.^°Z'^^'-^~'^^' ««« Mt. 77-11. 15 ever. 18, 19 2K 12 3 6 Mt in2i 

7 16,16 23,24 Ja. 15, 6, 17,1 Jn.3 22, 5 14, J„. 12 31, 14 30, 1611 Eph 22 ' ^' 

llV^f8ir'L2,llK?vfkl'^'- 16«&«J„.'[86].'''PSi;ch.2111. 

II vch.4.3,Mt.43. 18k&.lCo.55. ' iSVerilS. 

12 w ch. 10 19 ; see Rev. 9 3. 19 m C^. ch. 9 49, Mt 7 22 MIc 9 38 

13 X Op. oh. 18 6, 7. y Gn. 6 5, 8 21, Sf;.^^ " 5 "■'^o 1 S. 16 23. n Cp. 1 k! 
Job 15 14, Ps. 51 5, Jer. 17 9, Mt. 12 34 ^^9^' 2 K. 2 3, 4 1, 38, 5 22, 6 1, 9 if 

4 10, Ac. 2 38 ; see Jn. 7 39 ; cp. also Mt. p "s ? ^*- « Ex. 8 19, 31 18, Dt. 9 10, 

^ ■ 213! 43. 5,*-172l(mg.),Mt.l924 

14 b For ver. 14, 15, see Mt. 12 22- ch 4 43 ' "^^ ^*- ^ 2, Mk. 1 15, al. s See 
2* ; cp. Mt. 9 32-34. Mk 9 17 2-5 01 t V. 

d5.«Mk.520 ^"^-^ ''■'■ itPr.lllG. u^,,Mt.263. 

170 IS. 49 24-26; ciO.lJn.4 4. 



1122] S. LUKE [1132 

when a stronger than he shall come upon hiin, and ^ overcome 
him, he taketh from him his ^ whole armour wherein he tnisted, 
and y divideth his spoils. 23 z jje that is not with me is against 
me ; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. 24 a xhe 
^ unclean spirit when i he is gone out of the man, passeth through 
° waterless places, seeking rest ; and finding none, ^ he saith, I will 
turn back unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when ^ he 
is come, ^ he findeth it swept and gai-nished. 26 Then goeth ^ he, 
and taketh to him seven other * spirits more ^ evil than ^ himself ; 
and they enter in and dwell there : and ^ the last state of that 
man becometh worse than the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, % certain woman 
out of the multitude e lifted up her voice, and said unto him, 
^ Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou 
didst suck. 28 But he said. Yea rather, i blessed are they J that 
hear ^ the word of God, and J ^ keep it. 

29 And ^ when the multitudes were gathering together unto 
him, he began to say, ^ ° This generation is an evil generation : 
P it seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it 
but the sign of Jonah. 30 For even i as J^ Jonah became a sign 
unto the Ninevites, so shall also ^the Son of man be to this 
generation. Situ The queen of the south shall rise up in ^ the 
judgement with the men of this generation, and ^ shall condemn 
them : for she came from ^ the ends of the earth y to hear " the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, ^ a a greater than Solomon is 
here. 32 b The men of ^ Nineveh shall stand up in ^ the judge- 
ment with this generation, and ^ shall condemn it : for d they 
repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, ^ e a greater than 

Jonah is here. 

1 Or, it 2 Or, itself 3 Gr. tnore than. 

w Cp. 3d. 16 33, Col. 2 15. X Eph. 29 m Cp. ch. 12 1. n For ver. 

eilflS. yC».Is. 5312. 29-32, see Mt. 12 39-42. OMk. 8 

23zMt.l2 3O;c».ch.9 50,Mk.940; 11,12. p ver. 16 ; «ee Mt. 12 38. 

aho3n.U52. 30Q.Cp.Mt.12iO. r Jon. 1 2, Toll. 

24 a For ver 24-26, see Mt. 12 43- 14 4, 8, or Jon. 1 17. s See ch. 5 24. 

45 bSeeMk.330. cPs.631, 31 t IK. 101, 2 Ch. 91. n Cp. ch. 

Jer 2 6 • cp. ch. 8 29, Is. 13 21, Tob. 8 3, 10 13-15, Mt. 11 20-24. v See ch. 10 14 . 

Bar 4 35 lev 18 2. ' . ' w He. 11 7 ; cp. Jer. 3 H, Ezk. 16 51, 52, 

26 d ^ee ch 7 21. , e 2 P. 2 20-22 ; Wis. 4 16, Ro. 2 27. x Cp. Ps. 2 8, 72 8, 
cv Sir 34 26 Mt. 27 64, Jn. 5 14. Zee. 9 10. y Cp. 1 Co. 1 22. z 1 K. 

27 t ch. 12 13. g ch. 17 13, Jg. 21 2, 4 29-34, 5 12, 10 23, 24, 2 Ch. 1 7-12, 9 22. 
IS 11 4 Ac 2 14, 4 24, 14 11, 22 22. a Cp. ver. 32, Mt. 12 6. 

h C« 1 K. 10 8, 2 Ch. 9 7 ; see ch. 1 48. 32 b Jon. 1 2. c Gn. 10 H, 12, 2 K. 

28 i Cp Rev. 1 3, 22 7 j ch. 19 36, Is. 37 37, Jon. 1 2, 3 2-7, 4 H, Nah. 
8 21 Jn 13 17 cp. ch. 6 46 ; see Ja. 1 22. 1 1, 2 8, 3 7, Zep. 2 13, Tob. 1 3, 10, 17, i] 
l&e ch.5l. ' ^Lev.1937, 2231, Nu. 1,16,17, 14 4,8,10 15, Jdthll^Mt 1241. 
15 40 Dt. 4 40. d Jon. 3 5. e Qp. ver. 31, Mt. 12 6. 

171 G 



1133] S. LUKE [11*^ 

33 f No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, 
neither under the bushel, but on the stand, ethat they which enter 
in may see the light. 34 h The lamp of thy body is thine eye : 
when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but 
when it is ^ evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Look there- 
fore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness. 36 if 
therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, 
it shall be wholly full of light, J as when the lamp with its bright 
shining doth give thee light. 

37 Now as he spake, ^ a Pharisee asketh him to 1 1 dine with 
him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the 
Pharisee saw it, he marvelled ™that he had not first washed 
before i ^ dinner. 39 And ^^ the Lord said unto him, ° Now do ye 
Pharisees cleanse the outside of P the cup and of the platter ; but 
your inward part is full of <i extortion and wickedness. 40 r Ye 
foolish ones, ° did not he that made the outside make the inside 
also ? 41 Howbeit ^ give for alms those things which ^ are within ; 
and behold, * all things are clean unto you. 

42 u But woe unto you Pharisees ! for "^ ye tithe mint and rue 
and every herb, and pass over ^ judgement and ^the love of God : 
ybut these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other 
undone. 43 Woe unto you Pharisees ! for z ye love the chief seats 
in the synagogues, and the salutations in a the marketplaces. 
44 Woe unto you ! ^ for ye are as the tombs which appear not, 
and the men that walk over them °know it not. 

45 And one of ^the lawyers answering saith unto him, ^ ©Master, 
in saying this thou ^ reproachest us also. 46 And he said. Woe 
unto you ^lawyers also ! Mot ye i lade men with J burdens ^grievous 
1 Gr. 1 breakfast. 2 Or, ye can 3 Or, Teacher 

33f oh. 8 16, Mt.5i5,Mk. 421. t Qp. Tit. 1 15 ; a^so Mt. 15 10-20, Mk 7 

eqp.Mt.515. 14,15,18-23; see Ac. 1015. 

34 h ifor ver. 34, 35, segMt. 6 22, 23. 42uMt.2323. Vch.1812, Dt. 

i Dt. 15 9, 28 54, 56, Pr. 23 6, 28 22, Sir. 14 22. vr Pg. 33 5, Jer. 5 1, Mio. 6 8, 

14 10, Mt. 20 15, Mk. 7 22 ; cp. Tob. 4 7, Zee. 7 9, al. ; cp. 1 Mae. 7 18. x Cp. 

Oal.31. lJn.317. y 0^3. 1 S. 1522. 

36 J Cp. Mt. 5 16. 43 z ch. 20 46, jit. 23 e, 7, Mk. 12 

37S:ch.7 36, 141. lSe«Jn.21 ff;^^^?-,^''- 1*^- acl)i.732,Mt. 

12,15 (Gk) 1116, 20 3, Mk. 6 56, 7 4, Ac. 16 19, 1717. 

38mMt.l5 2,Mk.7 3,4. E If^'s^'' ^^ "" ° ^p. Nu. 19 16, 

39 n See ch. 7 13. o Mt. 23 25, 26 • 45 d vp,- 4b n-i- ... m+ oq ■?- « c 
c;,.ch.2047. pMk.74. ^Cp. ch7 40 'TXt^hf^'^- f' 
ch. 16 14. ^ UMGk 

40 r ch. 1220, 1 Co. 1536; cp. Eph. 46 g y'er. 45, 52 ; seeMt. 2235. USee 

"^ ' 1 , Mt. 23 4. i Op. Mt 11 28-30 Ac 

,nf ^ ',?''■ iof n', ^P- ^^- 1^ '' ^'- ^^ '° 16 10. } See Mt. 11 30. k Pr.' 27 3 
(Gk.), Un. 427, Tob. 129, Sir. 2911. (Gk.j. 

172 



11*«] S. LUKE [123 

to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the J burdens with one 
of your fingers. 47 i Woe unto you ! for ye build the tombs of 
the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 m go ye are 
witnesses and ^ consent unto the works of ° your fathers : for they 
killed them, and ye build their tombs. 49 Therefore also said 
Pthe wisdom of God, ^I will send unto them J^s prophets and 
T^ 8 apostles ; and * some of them they shall ^ kill and ^^ persecute ; 
50 that ■"■ the blood of ^ all the prophets, which was shed ^ from 
the foundation of the world, '^ may be y required of ^^ this genera- 
tion; 51 from a the blood of a b Abel unto the blood of ° Zachariah, 
who perished between ^ the altar and ^ the ^ sanctuary : yea, I say 
unto you, it shall be y required of ^ this generation. 52 Woe unto 
you s lawyers ! ^ for ye took away i the key of J knowledge : ye 
^entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye 
hindered. 

53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to ^ i press upon him vehemently, and to provoke 
him to speak of ^ many things ; 54 m n laying wait for him, ° to 
catch something out of his mouth. 

1 a- In the mean time, b when * the many thousands of the 
multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trode 
one upon another, he began to ^ say unto his disciples first of all, 
d Beware ye of e the leaven of the Pharisees, ^ which is s hypocrisy. 
2 li But i there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed : 
and hid, that shall not be known. 3 i Wherefore whatsoever ye 

1 Gr. f house. 2 Or, 1 set themselves vehemently against him 3 Or, more 
4 Gr. the myriads of. 5 Or, say unto his disciples, First of all beware ye 

47 1 Mt 23 29, 30. 23 13 ; cp. Jer. 18 15, Ezk. 22 26, Mai. 

48niM:t. 23 31. n&eK0.132. 2 7,8. i &e Mt. 16 19. JRo.220. 

Ac 7 51, 52. k Cp. ch. 7 30, Mt. 5 20, 21 31. 
49"pQ9.ch.735,Pr.812,22,23,30,Mt. 53 1 Gn. 49 23 (Gk.), Mk. 6 19 (Gk.). 

11 19, 1 Co. 1 24, 30, Col. 2 3 ; alsojY. 1 54 ^ ^^ 33 21 ; cp. Dt, 19 H, La. 4 19, 

^°'^^ '■'•.,» /^f^'^oriQ^fii^i?- Wis. 2 12. nch.20 20,Mt.l210,Mk. 
Mt. 23 34-36 ; also 2 Ch 24 19, 36 15, lb, 3 j^ jg g5 j^ 23 21. o Mt. 

Rev. 16 6 r Rev 1820. ^ See 22 15, Mk. 12 IB ; cp. Sir. 27 23. 

1 Co. 12 28. t^eeMt. 2135. ulTh. , ' „„,„',, , ^ vhoq 
2 15 Gk.) ; see Mt. 5 12. 1 %Ac. 26 12 (Gk.. b Cp. ch. 11 29 

•^n V -Rpv 18 24 w Ac. 10 43. ° Ps. 3 6, Ac. 21 20, 1 Co. 4 15. d Mt. 

J°mi3-35 • yGn. 9 5, 42 22,2 s. 16 6 11,12, m. 8 15; .a. Ac. 535 (Gk^. 

f32'|f9?rioff -'"^'S'h^ ri32^- ^^^ ^^^ 2^28 M^'12'15: 

' I'/f -^i:'. IS 3 Mt. 23'l^;He'\2 24, . Mt 23 28 Mk. 12 15 Gal 2 13 (Gk.). 

lJn.312, Judell. bGn.44,8,He. 1 li. 42, IP. 21 ; s«e Mt. 62. 

114 2 Ch 2420,21. dEx.40 2 t Jfor ver. 2-9, see Mt. 10 26-33, 

6 29' 2 K 1614, Ezk. 40 47. e See ch. i ch. 8 17, Mk. 4 22 ; cp. 2 Es(l. 16 65, 1 Co. 

1 9 (mg ) f 2 Ch. 35 5 (Gk.). 4 5, 1 Ti. 5 25 ; also Is. 45 19, 48 16, Jn. 

52 B ver.45,46 ; see Mt. 22 35. h Mt. 18 20. 

173 



12 



123] S. LUKE [12 



15 



have said in J the darkness shall be heard in J the light ; and what 
ye have spoken in the ear in i^the inner chambers shall be pro- 
claimed upon ^ the housetops. 4 And I say unto you ^ my friends, 
n Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and after that have 
no more that they can do. ^ But I will warn you whom ye shall 
fear : ° Fear him, P which after he hath killed hath i power to cast 
into 2 q hell ; yea, I say unto you. Fear him. 6 r ^.re not five 
sparrows sold for two farthings ? and « not one of them is forgotten 
in the sight of God. 7 But * the very hairs of your head are all 
numbered. ^ Fear not : ^5'e are of more value than many sparrows. 
8 And I say unto you, ^ Every one who shall confess ^ me before 
men, ^ ^ him shall y the Son of man also confess ^ a before the 
angels of God : 9 but *> he that ° denieth me in the presence of 
men <i shall be denied a in the presence of the angels of God. 
10 And e every one who shall speak a word ^ against y the Son of 
man, s it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that ^ blasphemeth 
against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. H iAnd when 
they J bring you before the synagogues, and ^the rulers, and 
^Uhe authorities, ^be not anxious how or what ye ^ shall answer, 
or what ye shall say : 12 o for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in 
that very hour what ye ought to say. 

13 And P one out of the multitude said unto him, s a Master, 
bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said 
unto him, J" Man, s who made me a judge or a divider over you ? 

15 And he said unto them, * Take heed, and keep yourselves from 

1 Or, authoritf/ 2 Gr. Q Gehenna. 3 Gr. in me. 4 Gr. to 7dm. 

5 Or, Teacher 

SJCiJ. Wis. 184. kjg;. 169, IK. 9 b ch. 926, 2 Ti. 212 2P21 IJn 
20 30, 22 2.5, 2 K. 9 2, 2 Ch. 18 24, Tob. 7 2 23 ; cp. Mk. 8 38. ' o &e 2'p 2 1 

16, Mt. 6 6, 24 26 ; cj>. Gn. 43 30. 1 See d ch. 13 25, Mt. 7 23, 25 12. 

<='»• 5 ^^- 10 e Cp. Mt. 12 32, 33, Mk. 3 28-30 

4 m See Jn. 15 13-15. n Is. 8 12, 13, He. 6 4-6, ] 26, 1 Jn. 516; also Lev' 
51 12, 13, Jer. 1 8, Ezk. 2 6, 3 9, 1 P. 3 14 ; 24 16. f ch. 7 34, Mt. 11 19 Jn 7 12 
cp. 1 Mac. 2 62, 2 Mao. 626, 729. 9 24. glTi.112,13. h Cp. Ac! 

5 o He. 1 31 ; cp. Job 37 24. p Wis. ''' °^' He. 10 29. 

16 13-15, Ja. 4 12. q ,Sge Mt. 5 29 (& mff. H ^ Mt.lOlT, 19, 20; cp. ch. 21 12, 
formg.). " 14, Mk. 13 3. 11. i&eMt.23 34. 

6 r Op. Mt. 10 29. sC».Job38 4i l^fi-aOSO, Tit.3l(Gk.). lKo.131 
Ps.5011. "^° .. (Gk.). mver.22;cp.ch.2114;seeMt. 

7trh 2118 m 1d4'> 9S! 1411 ITT ^^^- ^*eAc. 19 33(Gk.). 

1 5VDn.f27''lf-2'7 at' ' '■ i'^e'r.'af : ,,\^ ° ^- ^t. 10 19, 2o\ aj. Jn. 14 26, 

rc:'9 9 Yo ' ^'^- ''' ^*- ' ''' '' ''' 13 P ch. 11 27. q See ch. 740. 

^^8wl^v.'35; op. Eo. 109,10, He. 10 M^t 20?\'a;' If 2^4%^ p8 ni l^sl 

35. =^0^. Mai. 3 17. y Seech. 5 24. Ac 727 ^^- ^x.zi4,jn. [8111, 18 36, 

a Cp. ch. 15 10, Mt. 25 31, 1 Ti. 5 21 Rev. 15 t l Ti 6 6-11 • /.„ Wo i q /^ . 

3 5 ; see ch. 16 22. a Cp. Mt. 10 32, 33. 1 Co 510.' ^" ^^^ ^^ ^ ' '^^ 

174 



1215] S. LUKE [12 



29 



all covetousness : i for ^ a man's life consisteth not in the abun- 
dance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a 
parable unto them, saying, ^The ground of a certain rich man 
brought forth plentifully : 17 and he reasoned within himself, 
saying, ""^What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow 
my fruits ? 18 And he said, This will I do : I will pull down my 
X barns, and build greater ; and there will I bestow all my corn 
and my goods. 19 And I will say to my 2 soul, ^ y Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up " for many years ; take thine ease, y eat, 
drink, ^ be merry. 20 But God said unto him, ^ ° Thou foolish 
one, ^ d this night ^ e ig thy ^ soul required of thee ; and the things 
which thou hast prepared, ^ whose shall they be? 21 So is he 
sthat layeth up treasure for himself, and i^is not rich toward God. 
22 And he said unto his disciples, i Therefore I say unto you, 
J Be not anxious for your * ^ life, what ye shall eat ; nor yet for 
your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the * ^ life is more than 
the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider i the ravens, 
that they sow not, neither reap ; which have no store-chamber 
nor ^ barn ; and God feedeth them : » of how much more value 
are ye than the birds ! 25 And which of you by J being anxious 
can add a cubit unto his ^ ° stature ? 26 if then ye are not able to 
do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the 
rest ? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow : they toil not, neither 
do they spin ; yet I say unto you, P Even Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed like i one of these. 28 But if God doth so clothe 
the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into 
the oven ; how much more shall he clothe you, ^^ ye of little 
faith ? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall 

1 Gr. for not in a man's abundance consisteth Ms life, from the things which 
he possesseth. ^ Ov, life "i Qv. they require thy soul i Or, "^ soul 

5 Oi" o a<ie 

u Cv ver. 22, Pr. 15 16, Eccles. 4 6, Mt. 22 i Forget. 22-31, see Mt. 6 25-33. 

6 25 J ver. 11, 25, 26, ch. 10 ■) J, Mt. 6 27, 28, SI, 

16 V Cp Ps. 49 16-20, Sir. 11 18, 19. 34, 10 19, 13 22 (Gk.), Mk. 13 H, 1 Co. 7 

17 w Cp. Eccles. b 10. 32-34 (Gk.), 12 25 (Gk.), Ih. 2 20 (Gk.), 

18 X ver. 24, Mt. 6 26. 46; cp. 1 S. 9 5, 10 2, He. 13 5, 1 P. 57. 

19 y Eccles. 2 24, n 9, Tob. 7 9, Sir. k ch. 9 24 (& mg, for mg.), 14 26. 

11 19, 1 Co. 15 32. z Op. Pr. 27 1, Sir. 24 1 Job 12 7-9, 88 41, Ps. 147 9 ; cp. 
2912 Ja. 413-15. a&gch.l523. Mt.626. myer.lS. n&ever.7. 

chT^J^"- ''"iailf • ''"-Job 2?^8: ,25 o O^Ps. S9 5 (for .g.) ; see ch. 2 

r49flOEcJ:s1 1^2^- '"'''""' 27P;S-7,2Ch.92-6. ,Cp. 

218 Mt !l9 20 f S ver. 33, eh. 6 24, ch. 15 7, 10, Mt. 18 10, 25 40, 45. 
Ps 62 7 Ja 5 3, at. ^ 1 Ti. 6 18, 19^ 28 r Mt. 8 26, 14 31, 16 8 ; cp. ch. 17 6, 

Ja!2S.' Mt. 17 20. 

175 



12 29] S. LUKE [12^ 

drink, neither ^ be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things 
t do the nations of the world seek after : but * your Father know- 
eth that ye have need of these things. 31 Howbeit ^seek ye 
i^his kingdom, ^and these things shall be added unto you. 
32 yFear not, ^ little flock ; for a it is your l> Father's good pleasure 
to give you ° the ^ kingdom. 33 d gell that ye have, and ^ give 
alms ; ^ make for yourselves purses which wax not old, Sa treasure 
in the heavens that faileth not, s where no thief draweth near, 
neither ^ moth destroyeth. 34 i For where your treasure is, there 
will your heart be also. 

35 j Let your loins be girded about, and ^ your lamps burning ; 

36 and 1 be ye yourselves like unto men ^ looking for their lord, 
when he shall return from the marriage feast ; that, when he 
Cometh and ^knocketh, they may straightway ^^open imto him. 

37 o Blessed are those ^ servants, whom the lord when he cometh 
shall find ° watching : P verily I say unto you, that <i he shall gird 
himself, and ^^make them sit down to meat, and shall come and 
serve them. 38 And if he shall come ^in the second watch, 
and if in the third, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 
39 3 1 But know this, that if the master of the house had known 
in what hour ^ the thief was coming, he would have watched, and 
not have left his house to be ^^^ broken through. 40 twge ye 
also ready : ^ for in an hour that ye think not y z the Son of man 
Cometh. 

1 Many ancient authorities read w the kingdom of God. 2 Gr. bondservants. 
3 Or, But this ye know i Gr. v digged through. 

29 s Cp. Ja. 1 6. Ex. 12 H, 1 K. 18 46, 2 K. 4 29 91 Job 

30 1 Mt. 6 7, 8. 38 3, 40 7, Jer. 1 17, Jn. 21 7, 18, Ac' 12 8 

31uOp.Mt.5 6.20,Ro.l417. veh. ^ Qp. Mt. 25 1-13. 

112, Mt. 6 10. •W;Sfeech.4 43. :is.Cp. 36 1 J?'or ver. 36-38, cm Mk 13 34, 

1 K. 3 11-14, Mk. 10 29, 30, 1 Ti. 4 8, 1 P. 35. m Cp. ch. 2 25, 38, 23 51 ■ gee 

3 9 ; also Ps. 37 4, 25. 2 P. 3 12. u Rev. 3 20, 21 ; cp. ch. 11 9 

32 y ver. 7, Is. 41 10, 13, 14, 43 5, 44 2 ; Mt. 7 7. 

see ch. 1 13. z Is. 40 11, Zee. 13 7, Mt. 37 o See Mt. 24 42, 46. P ch 4 24 

26 31, Jn. 10 16, 21 15-17, Ac. 20 28, 29, IP. 1817,29, 2132, 2343; see Mi.5liand 

o2,3; cp.Ps.231. a Op. ch. 2 14, Mk.328«m(; Jn. 151. qjnl34- 

10 21, Mt. 11 25, Eph. 1 5, 9, Ph. 2 13. cp. ver. 35, ch. 17 8, Rev. 19 9. ' r C»' 

b Op.Mt.134.3. oCi>. ch.620; see ch.22 27. ^' 

ch. 22 29 and Mt. 13 19. ZSsCp. Ex. 14 24, Jg. 7 19, Mt 14 25 

33 d Cp. 1 Co. 7 30 ; see Mt. 19 21. Mk. 13 35 ' S ' "• ^-^ , 

e oh. 1141. fQp.ch.l6 9. BMt. 39 tOp.Mt. 2443,44 u 1 Th 

6 20; cp. ver. 21, 1 P. 1 4. h Cp. Ja. 5 2, 4, 2 p". 3 10, Rev. 3 3, 16 15. I E^ 

■" ;"• . 22 2, Job 24 16, Jer. 2 34, Ezk. 12 5, Mt 

34iMt. 6 21; cp. Co]. 15.82, and 619,20,2443. ' 

I C^-//^-^*. 2 Co. 4 17, 18, Ph. 3 20, 1 Jn. 40 w ver. 47, Mt. 25 10. x Cp ch 

i; • 2134,36, Mk. 13 33. ych2127.«ee 

35 J Bph. 6 14, 1 P. 1 13 ; cp. ch. 17 8, Mt. 16 27. z See ch. 5 24. ' 

176 



12^ S. LUKE [1254 

41 And Peter said, Lord, a speakest thou this parable b unto us, 
or even b unto all ? 42 And ° the Lord said, ^ Who then is i the 
e faithful and ^wise s steward, whom his lord shall set over his 
household, ^ to give them their portion of food in due season ? 
43 i Blessed is that 2 servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall 
find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that J he will set him 
over all that he hath. 45 But if that 2 servant shall say in his 
heart. My lord ^ delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the 
menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and l drink, and 
°i to be drunken ; 46 the lord of that ^ servant shall come » in 
a day when he expecteth not, and ^ in an hour when he knoweth 
not, and shall ^ o cut him asunder, and appoint P his portion <i with 
the unfaithful. 47 r And that ^ servant, which s knew his lord's 
will, and * made not ready, ^ nor did according to his will, ^ shall 
be beaten with many stripes ; 48 v but he that knew not, and 
did things worthy of stripes, ^ ^ shall be beaten with few stripes. 
^ And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required : 
and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more. 

49 y I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what will I, if it is 
already ^ kindled ? 50 But «■ I have a baptism to be baptized with ; 
and how ^ am I straitened ° till it be accomplished ! 51 d Think ye 
that I am come to give peace in the earth ? I tell you, ^ Nay ; but 
rather division : 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one 
house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They 
shall be divided, f father against son, and son against father ; 
mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother ; mother 
in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her 
mother in law. 

54 And he said to the multitudes also, s When ye see ^ a cloud 

1 Or, the faithful steward, the wise man whom <bc. 2 Gr. bondservant. 

3 Or, severely scourge him 

41 a qp. Mk. 13 37. bCip.ver.47,48. 47 r C^u. Mt. 1124, Jn. 1522,24. 

42 Seech. 7 13. dj-orver. 42-46, s Op. Ac. 2214, Ja. 47, 2 P. 2 21. tyer. 
cp. Mt. 24 45-51 . e He. 3 5 : .s-ee 40. u Cp. Dt. 25 2, 3. 

Mt. 25 21 and 1 Co. 42. f See Mt. 2.5 2. 48 v Lev. 5 17 ; cp. Nu. 15 29, 30. 

gch.161,3, 8, lCo.42: seelP.410. w Ro. 119,20, 2 14,15 ; cp. lTi.113. 

i Cp. Pr. 31 15. X Gp. Mt. 25 29 ; see Mt. 13 12. 

43i Jn. 1317, Kev.1615. 49 7 Qj. cb. Slf^, Mt. 311. ^ Cp. 

44 J ch. 19 17, Mt. 2521,23. Ps. 7821, Mai. 3 2. 

45 k Mt. 25 5 ; cp. Eccles. 8 H, He. 10 50 a Mk. 10 38. b Ac. 18 5 (Gk.), 
37 (Hab. 2 3), 2 P. 3 4, 9. 1 /See Jn. 2 Co. 514 (Gk.), Ph. 123. a Cp. in. 
210. inlTh.6 7. 1227,19 28,30. 

46 n 2 P. 3 12 ; ep. ver. 40. o Cp. 51 d For ver. 61-53, see Mt. 10 34. 
2S.12 31(?),lCh.203(?),Ani.l3(Gk.), 35. eqp.Rev.64. 

Sus. 55, 59 He. 11 37. pRev.218 53 f Mic.7 6; cp. Ezk.227, Mt.l02l. 

(Gk.). qqp.Mt.2451. 54sqp.Mt.l62,3. h IK. 1843,44. 

177 



12 54] S. LUKE [13^ 

rising in the west, ^ straightway ye say, There cometh a shower ; 
and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when ye see i a south wind 
blowing, ye say, There will be J a ' scorching heat ; and it cometh 
to pass. 56 kYe i hypocrites, ye know how to ^ interpret the face 
of the earth and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not how 
to 2 interpret ™ this time ? 57 And why even n of yourselves » judge 
ye not what is right? 58 For Pas thou art going with thine 
<i adversary before the magistrate, ^ on the way give diligence to be 
quit of him ; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge 
shall deliver thee to the ^ officer, and the ^ officer shall cast thee 
into prison. 59 p I say unto thee, s Thou shalt by no means come 
out thence, till thou have paid the very last * mite. 
TO ^ Now there were some present at that very season 
■^O which told him of the Galilseans, whose blood ^Pilate had 
mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And he answered and said unto 
them, ^ Think ye that these Galilseans were sinners above all the 
Galilseans, because they have suffered these things ? 3 1 tell you, 
Nay : but, except ye ° repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. 
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in ^ Siloam fell, and 
killed them, think ye that they Avere ^^ofifenders above all the 
men that dwell in Jerusalem ? 5 1 tell you, Nay : but, except ye 
f repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

6 And he spake this parable ; A certain man had s a fig tree 
planted in his vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and 
found none. 7 And he said unto the vinedresser. Behold, these 
^ three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : 
i cut it down ; why doth it also cumber the ground ? 8 And he 
answering saith unto him, J Lord, let it alone this year also, till 
I shall dig about it, and dung it : 9 l^ and if it bear fruit thence- 
forth, well ; but if not, thou shalt cut it down. 

10 And ihe was teaching in one of the synagogues on the 
1 Or, hot wind 2 Gr. prove. 3 Gr. exactor. 4 Gr. e debtors. 

55 i Ac. 27 13, 28 13 ; cp. Job 37 17. Ac. 28 4. 

i Is. 49 10, Jon. 4 8, Sir. 18 16, 43 22, Mt. 3 c ver. 5 ; see oh. 5 32 

2012, Ja. Ill; cp.Gn.3140, Ezk.1710. 4dNeh.315 (&m!;.),Is.86, J,,. 97,11. 

56 fc Mt. 16 3. 1 See Mt. 62. e di. 7 41, 11 4 Mt. 6 12 ; cp Mt. 18 24 
m Gp. ch. 19 44. 5 f ygr. 3 ; see cli. 5 32. 

57 n ch. 21 30. o Jn. 7 24, Ac. 419, 6 g Mt. 21 19, Mk. 11 13 ; cio. Is 5 2 ■ 
1 Co. 1113. a^so Hos.910, J1.17. 

58 P Mt. 5 25,26 ; cp. ver. 13, 14, Pr. 7 h Lev. 1923. i ch 3 9 Mt 310 
258. q eh. 18 3, Mt. 5 25, IP. 5 8. 7 19, Jn. 15 2, 6. ' ' 
r Cp. Ps. 82 6, Is. 55 6. 8 j Cp. Ex. 32 11-14, 34 9 Nu 14 11 

59 s Op. Mt. 18 34, 35. tch.212, 12, 20, Jer. 14 7-9 2 P 3 9 15 

Mk- 12 42. 9 k Op. ch. 19 42, Ex. 32 32, Em-. 9 13-15, 

1 a See ch. 23 1. Is. 5 5-7 ; also Dn. 315. 

2 b Cp. Job 4 7, 8 20, 22 5, Jn. 9 2, 10 1 See Mt. 4 23 and Mk. 6 2. 

178 



1310] S. LUKE [13 23 

sabbath day. H And behold, a woman which had ^a spirit of 
infirmity eighteen years ; and she was bowed together, and could 
II in no wise lift herself up. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
called her, and said to her. Woman, thou art loosed from thine 
infirmity. 13 And ° he laid his hands upon her : and immediately 
she was made straight, and P glorified God. 14 And <i the ruler 
of the synagogue, ^ being moved with indignation because Jesus 
s had healed on the sabbath, * answered and said to the multitude, 
u There are six days in which men ought to work : in them there- 
fore come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. 
15 But "^ the Lord answered him, and said. Ye ^ hypocrites, ^ doth 
not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from 
the 1 stall, and lead him away to watering ? 16 And ought not 
this woman, y being a daughter of Abraham, whom ^ Satan had 
bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this 
a bond on the day of the sabbath? 17 And as he said these 
things, * all his adversaries were put to shame : and ° all the 
multitude rejoiced for all the ^ glorious things that were done 
by him. 

18 eHe said therefore, ^Unto what is sthe kingdom of God 
like ? and whereunto shall I liken it ? 19 It is like unto ^ a grain 
of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden ; 
and it grew, and became a tree ; and ^ the birds of the heaven 
lodged in the branches thereof. 20 j And again he said, ^ Where- 
unto shall I liken ethe kingdom of God? 21 it is like unto 
1 leaven, which a woman took and hid in ^"^ three 2 measures of 
meal, till it was ^ all leavened. 

22 And he went on his way ° through cities and villages, teach- 
ing, and P journeying on unto Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto 

1 Gr. manger. 2 See marginal note on Matt. xiil. 33. 

llmAc.1616; cp.vev.lfi. nHe. 17 b Ps. 13218, 1 P. 316. c ch. 

725 (Gk.). 18 43; s«ech. 52fi. dQp. Ex. 3410, 

13 o See Mk. 5 23. Pch.52o,2H, Dt. 1021, Job 5 9, 910. 

7I6 1715 18 43, 23 47 ; gee Mt. 9 8. ISe^Porver. 18,19. seeMt.1331, 32, 

14 a ch. 8 41, Mk. 5 22, Ac. 13 15, 18 Mk. 4 30-32. f ver 20, Mt. 1116, 
8, 17 r Mt. 20 24, 21 15, 26 8, Mk. 10 Mk. 4 30. g See ch. 4 43. 

14,41 144; cp. 2 Co. 711 (Gk.). sch. IDhch. 17fi,Mt. 1331, 1720, Mk.4 31. 

14 3, Jn. 9 Hi ; see Mt. 12 2. t See i Cp. Ps. 104 12, Ezk. 17 23, 31 6, Dn. 4 12, 

Mk. 1114. u Ex. 20 9, 23 12, 34 21, 21, Mt. 8 20. 

35 2, Lev. 23 3, Dt. 5 13, Ezk. 46 1. 20 j See Mt. 13 33. k ver. 18, Mt. 

15 V See ch. 7 13. w See Mt. 6 2. 11 is. 

xch. 145; cp. Mt.l211. 21 ICp. ch.l21. inGn.l86;cp. 

16ych.l99. zQ». ver. 11, Ac. 10 Jg.619, 1 S.l 24. n 1 Co. 5 6, Gal. 59. 
38 1 Co. 55, 2 Co. 127; seeMt.410. 22 o ch. 81, Mt. 9 35. n i, Mk. 66. 

a bp.Mk.7 35. Pch.9 51, 17 11, 18 31, 1911,28; cp.ver.33. 

179 G 3 



13 23] S. LUKE LI334 

him, Lord, lare they few I'that be saved? And he said unto 
them, 24 s Strive * to enter in by the narrow door : for many, I 
say unto you, ^ shall seek to enter in, and " shall not be 1 able. 
25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and "^ hath shut 
to the door, and ye "^ begin to stand without, and to knock at the 
door, saying, ^ Lord, open to us ; and he shall answer and say 
to you, y I know you not whence ye are ; 26 then shall ye ^ begin 
to say, 2 We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst 
teach a in our streets ; 27 and he shall say, I tell you, t> I know not 
whence ye are ; ^ ° depart from me, all ye '^ workers of iniquity. 
28 efgXhere shall be the weeping and ^gnashing of teeth, when 
ye shall see i Abraham, and ^ Isaac, and i Jacob, and Jail the 
prophets, in ^the kingdom of God, and ^yourselves cast forth 
without. 29 And ^ ^ they shall come from ^ the east and west, 
and from ^ the north and south, and shall - ^ sit down in ^ the 
kingdom of God. 30 And behold, ° there are last which shall be 
first, and ° p there are first which shall be last. 

31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to 
him, Get thee out, and go 1 hence : for ^ Herod would fain kill 
thee. 32 And he said unto them. Go and say to that fox, Behold, 
B I cast out 3 devils and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and 
the third day * I am perfected. 33 Howbeit ^ I v must go on my 
way to-day and to-morrow and w^the day following : for it cannot 
be that ^ a prophet perish y out of Jerusalem. 34 z Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem, a- ^ which killeth the prophets, and ^ stoneth them that 
are sent unto her! "how often would I have <i gathered ^thy 
1 Or, able, when once 2 Or. recline. 3 Gr. demons. 

23 q Cp. 2 Esd. 7 [47], 8 1, :'.. 9 15. 30, Is. .OO 19, Jcr. H 18, Mai. 1 11, Mt. 19 
r Ac. 247, 1 Co. 118, 2 Co. 215. :iO, 21 41, Mk. 10:il. m 1 Ch. 9 24. !'«, 

24 s 1 Ti.410, He. 124; cp. Sir. 428, ]07ii. n6ij.oh.l415,2230; «eeRev.l9'J 
Mk. 1024 (mg.), Jn. 6 15, 1 Ti. 612 (Gk.); 30o Mt.l9 30. 20 16, Mk 10 31 • ™ 
see 1 Co. 9 25 and Col. 1 29 and Jude '^K ver. 28, Mt. 8 H, 12. P C» ch 7 :!'• 
t Mt. 7 13, 14. u Cp. Ju. 7 34. Mt. 21 31, 32. i- ■ , 

25 V Cp. Mt. 25 10-12. w ch. 3 8, 31 q Cp. Mt. 191, Mk. 10 1. r ,S'«« 
521,149. xMt. 722. y ver. 27, di. 31. 

Mt. 7 23; cp. eh. 12 9, Mt. 10 33. 32sch.722. t He. 210 5 8,9 728 

26 z Op. Ex. 24 11 ; afeo Gn. 3154, Ex. 33 u Q». ,Jti. 11 9. vch249'443" 

1812. a (Jp. Is. 42 2, Mt. 12 19. 9 22, 17 25, 22 M, 24 7, 26, 44 Ac 3 2l' 17 r' 

27 b Cp. 2 Ti. 219; gee ver. 25. i Co. 15 25 ; cp. ch. 19 5, 21 9' Mt! 24 e' 

Ps. 68, 119 115, 1.39 19, Mt. 7 23, 25 41. Mk. 13 7 ; see Jn. 3 14. w Ac 20 15 

d Ps. 92 7, 9, 94 4, 101 8, 125 5, Mt. 13 41 ; f Gk.), 21 26 (Gk.). x See Mt. 21 H. 

cp. 1 Mac. 3 ';. y ver. 22. 

28eMt.8li.l2, fMt.22i:i, 34 = J^or ver. 34, 36 «ee Mt 23 37- 

25 30. g Mt. 13 42, .50, 24 51. h Sir. 39 ; ep. ch. 19 41-44 ' a ver 33 1 Th 

513. ich.20 37,Mt. 811, 22 32, Mk. 215 ; «ee Mt. 512. b 5^e Mt' 2lV'-. 

l\''' ^v.'- A'. ■'' 7 '2- ' ^'=- 10 *- ° <^P- «h. 4 44 (mg. ), Mt. 26 ir,. d Cp. 

k .^. r.h 4. 43 l.„ ir,n A-, ,,.., o "^^^g, Pr. 1 24, Mt ~ 

ch.'l944 2328. 



k ,Ve« ch. 4 43. pg. 106 47 107 3, I472 Pr 1 24' Mt 24~3i ' 

291lH.456,4912,Eph.36; c^. ver. Mk.l3 27.' e ch.'l944 2328 ' 



180 



1334] S. LUKE [14 ^2 

children together, f even as a hen gathereth her own brood s under 

her wings, and ^ ye would not ! 35 Behold, i your house is left 

unto you desolate : and I say unto you. Ye shall not see me, 

until ye shall say, J Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the 

Lord. 

X 4 1 And it came to pass, * when he went into the house of 

T" one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, 
that they were ^ watching him. 2 And behold, there was before 
him a certain man which had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus ° answer- 
ing spake unto ^ the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, e Is it lawful 
to heal on the sabbath, or not? But ^they held their peace. 
4 And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. 5 And he 
said unto them, s Which of you shall have i an ass or an ox fallen 
into a well, and will not straightway draw him up on a sabbath 
day ? 6 h And they could not answer again unto these things. 

7 And he spake a parable unto those which were bidden, when 
he marked i how they chose out the chief seats ; saying unto 
them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, 
2 J sit not down in the chief seat ; lest haply a more honourable 
man than thou be bidden of him, 9 and he that bade thee and 
him shall come and say to thee. Give this man place ; and then 
thou shalt ^ begin with shame to take the lowest place. 10 But 
when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place ; ^ that 
when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee. 
Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have glory in the presence 
of all that sit at meat with thee. H For ^ eveiy one that exalte th 
himself shall be humbled ; and he that hurableth himself shall be 
exalted. 

12 And he said to ^ him also that had bidden him. When thou 
makest ° a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy breth- 
ren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours ; P lest haply they also 

1 Many ancient authorities read a son. See ch. xiii. 15. - Gr. recline not. 

f2Esd.lE0; cp.Dt. 32 11,12. gRutli Mt.l2ii. 

2 12 Ps. 17 8, 36 7, 57 1, 61 4, 63 7, 91 4, eh Cp. ch. 20 40, Mt. 22 46, Mk. 3 4, 

Is. 31 5, Mai. 4 2. hjn. 15,10,11, 540. 12 34. 

35 i Cp. ch. 11 51, 1 K. 9 7, 8, Is. 64 11, 7 i See ch. 11 43. 

Jer 127 22 5, Ezk. 1018,19, 1123. 8 i Qo. Ro. 12 3, Ph. 2 3. 

i Cited from Ps. 11826 ; cp. ch. 19 38, Mt. 9 fc ch. 3 8, 5 21, 13 25, 26 ; cp. Pr. 11 2. 

21 9, Mk. 11 9, 10, Jn. 12 13, lOiPr.25 6,7. 

1 a Qo ch. 736 11 37. b ch. 2020 j 11 m oh. 18 1*, Mt. 23 12 ; cp. ch. 1 

c«. ch. 17 20 (Gk. ) ; see Mk. 3 2. 52, 10 15, 2 S. 22 28, Job 5 H, 22 29, Ps. 

3o&eMk.lll4. dSeeMt.2235. 18 27, Pr. 18 12, 2923, Ezk. 2126, Mt. 18 4, 

eC».Mt.l212,Jn. 516,17; seech. 1314. Ja. 4 6, 10, 1 P. 5 5,6. 

fjSee Ac. 1118(Gk.). 12iiver.i. o &e Jn. 21 12 (Gk.). 

5 e ch. 13 15 ; cp. Ex. 23 5, Dt. 22 4, p Cp. ch. 6 34. 

181 



1412] S. LUKE [1427 

bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. 13 But when 
thou makest •! a feast, ^ bid ^ the poor, the maimed, the lame, the 
blind : 14 and thou shalt be blessed ; because they have not 
wherewith to recompense thee : for * thou shalt be recompensed 
^in the ■"■ resurrection of the just. 

15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these 
things, he said unto him, ^Blessed is he that shall ^eat bread 
in y the kingdom of God. 16 But he said unto him, ^ a a. certain 
man made a great supper ; and he bade many : 17 and he ^ sent 
forth his ^ servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, 
° Come ; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all with one 
consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, ^ I have 
bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it : I pray thee 
have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke 
of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. 
20 And another said, e I have married a wife, and therefore I 
cannot come. 21 And the ^ servant came, and told his lord these 
things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his 
1 servant. Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, 
and bring in hither f the poor and maimed and blind and lame. 
22 And the i servant said, Lord, what thou didst command is 
done, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the 
1 servant. Go out into the highways and hedges, and s constrain 
them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto 
you, that l^none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my 
supper. 

25 Now there went with him great multitudes : and ihe turned, 
and said unto them, 26 j if any man cometh unto me, and ^^ihateth 
not his own father, and mother, and wife, and children, and breth- 
ren, and sisters, i yea, and his own m life also, he cannot be my 
disciple. 27 n^^hosoever doth not "bear his own cross and 

1 Gr. bondservant. 

13 <1 ch. 5 29. r Gp. Dt. 26 12, 13, is d Cp. Dt. 20 5, 6 

Neh. 8 10, 12, Est. 9 22, Job 29 13, 15, Ifi, 20 e Dt 24 5 • c» i)t 20 7 

16\t^%^ufll'L 1124, Eev.^^o 23 . Mt. 1422,^. 645. 
4, 6. V Ac. 24 15. 24 h Mt. 21 43, Ac. 13 46, 

15 w Kev. 19 9 ; op. 2 Esd. 2 38. 25 i See ch. 22 61. 

3c Cp. ch. 13 29, 22 16, 30, Mt. 8 H. y See 26 i Mt. 10 37, yer. 33 • cp Mt 19 29 

ch. 4 43. Dt. 33 9. k ch. 16 13, Ma'l. 1 3 Mt 6 24 

16z J'orver.l6-24,cp.Mt.222-14. Eo. 913. 1 Jn.l225, Ac.2b24 Rev' 

a Gp. Ts. 25 6. 12 11 ; cp. ch. 9 23. m ch 924 1223 ' 

17 b Ojp. Est. 6 14, Pr. 9 3, 5. o Mt. 27 n oh 9 23 Mt 10 38 lfi24 tw! 

22 3, 4 ; cp. Is. 55 1, 2, Rev. 22 17. 8 34. o Jn. ig^i ' ' ^*'- 

182 



1427] 8. LUKE [158 

come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you, 
desiring to build a tower, doth not P first sit down and count the 
cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it ? 29 Lest haply, 
when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that 
behold begin to mock him, saying, 30 This man began to build, 
and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, as he goeth ^tto 
encounter another king in war, will not ^ sit down first and take 
counsel whether he is able s with ten thousand to meet him that 
Cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 32 Or else, while the 
other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh 
conditions of peace. 33 t go therefore whosoever he be of you 
that ^ renounceth not all that he hath, * he cannot be my disciple. 
34 V gait therefore is good : "^ ^ but if even the salt have lost its 
savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 35 it is fit neither for 
the land nor for the dunghill : men cast it out. ^ He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear, 

TT 1^ 1 Now ^ all t> the publicans and ^ sinners were drawing 
^ O near unto him ° for to hear him. 2 And both the Pharisees 
and the scribes <i murmured, saying, ^This man ^receiveth sinners, 
and s eateth with them. 

3 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, 4 ^ What man 
of you, having a hundred sheep, and i having lost one of them, 
doth not leave the ninety and nine J in the wilderness, and ^ go 
after that ^ which is lost, until he find it ? 5 And when he hath 
found it, he ^ layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he 
Cometh home, he calleth together his friends and his neighbours, 
saying unto them. Rejoice with me, for ^ I have found my sheep 
11 which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that even so there shall be 
joy in heaven over oone sinner that Prepenteth, more than over 
ninety and nine i righteous persons, which need no repentance. 

8 Or what woman having ten i pieces of silver, if she lose one 

1 Gr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. 

28 P ver. 31 ; cp. Pr. 24 27. ch. 7 39. f Op. Ko. 16 2, Ph. 2 29. 

31aAcl718 rver.28. a Op. ech.5 30, Mt.911.Mk.216; cp. Ac.113, 

1 Mac 4 29 1 Co. 5 H, Gal .212. 

33 t Q..Ver,2G, ch,185Ph.3T,He. ^^J- --*"'' <'P\'^^%lt^^J 



11 M u ch 9 6l' Mk 6 46 Ac 18 18,21, also Jn. 10 1-18. i Ezk. 34 6 ; cp. 

11 ^|>. ucn.at.i,mK.D ,ac.±o , , ^ g; 22 17, 1 P. 2 25. j Ex. 3 1,18. 

17 28. k Ezk. 34 4, 11, 12, 16 ; cp. ch, 

19 10, Ps. 119 176, Is. 58 6. Mt. 18 [lU, 12, 



„p„9in/ptN IK. 22 17, IP. 2 25. jEx.31,lS. 

'^°il^^oL w^...l3^ 1728. _ '^Ezk._34 4ai,12,16-cp,ch. 



34 V Mk. 9 50. w Mt. 5 13. 

35 X ch. 8 8 ; see Mt. 11 is. '"g { ^~\ Ys'.iO 11,'49'22, 60 4," 66 12. 
laQ5.ch.529. bch.530,734; emlP.225. n &e ver. 4. 

see Mt. 11 19. cOp.Mk.l2 37. 7 o ver. lO; cp. Mt. 6 29, 1810,25 40,45. 

2 d ch. 5 30, 19 7 : cp. Ex. 16 2, 7, 8, I7 3, p ver. 10 ; see ch. 5 32. q Cp. ch. 5 32, 

Xu. 14 2, Jos. 9 18, Sir. 34 24. e Cp. 16 15, 18 H, 12, Pr. 30 12, Mt. 9 13. 

183 



158] S. LUKE [1^ 

piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek 
diligently ^ until she find it ? S s And when she hath found it, she 
calleth together her friends and t neighbours, saying. Rejoice with 
me, for I have found the piece ^^ which I had lost. 10 vEven so, 
I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of '^the angels of 
God over "^one sinner that =^repenteth. 

11 And he said, A certain man had two sons: 12 and the 
younger of them said to his father. Father, give me y the portion 
of 1 <% substance that falleth to me. And = he divided unto them 
a-his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered 
all together, and ^ took his jotimey into a far country ; and there 
he ° wasted his substance with ^ riotous living. 14 And when he 
had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country ; and 
he began ^ to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to 
one of the citizens of that country ; and he sent him into his fields 
to feed swine. 16 And he f would fain have been filled with 2 the 
husks that the swine did eat : and s no man gave unto him. 
17 But ^ when he i came to himself he said, How many J hired 
servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and 
I perish here with hunger ! 18 I will arise and go to my father, 
and will say unto him. Father, ^I have sinned against i heaven, 
and in thy sight : 19 m i am no more worthy to be called thy son : 
" make me as one of thy J hired servants. 20 And he arose, and 
came to his father. But while he was yet afar off', his father saw 
him, and °was moved with compassion, and Pran, and ^fell on 
liis neck, and ^rkigged him. 21 And the son said imto him, 
Father, * I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight : " I am 
no more worthy to be called thy son *. 22 But the father said 

1 Gr. the.^ 2 Gr. the pods of the earob tree. 3 Gr. b kissed him much. 

i Some ancient authorities add make me as one of thy hired servants See 
ver. 19. 

8 "^ ver. 4. Ac. 12 H. 3 ver. 19, Lev. 25 50, Job 

9 s ver. 5,6. t Buth 4 17. u ver. 8. 71, Tob. 5 H, Sir. 7 20, 34 22 37 H. 

10 V ver. 7. w See ch. 12 8. 18 k Cp. Ex. 10 16, Neh. i 6, Ps. 51 4, 
X See ch. 5 32. Jer. 3 12, 13. 1 Cp. Dn. 4 26, Mt. 21 25, 

12yDt.2117. 2 Ci?. Sir. 33 19-23. Jn. 3 27. 
a ver. 30 ; see Mk. 12 44. 19 m Cp. ch. 7 6, 7. n Cp. Gn. 

13 b Cp. Pr. 27 8 ; see Mt. 21 33. ^^on'?i^V;^ „ „ 

o ver. 30 ; cp. Job 20 14, 15 Pr 5 10, 22 , ? 0° *« Mk. 8 2. p Cp. Ja. 4 8 ; also 

6 26. ^ d Cp. Eph 5 18 Tit 1 6' J-'t) 332< 28, ]'s. 103 10-13, Jer. 81 20. 

1P.44. ^ P a , , ^Gn. 33 4, 45 14, 46 29, Ac. 20 37. r Gn. 

14 6 2 Co. 11 9, Ph. 4 12. Tolf 7^6^ «•' ^on.^\^^ «ch.7 38,45, 
16 f Cp. ch. 16 21, Pr. 23 21. g Cp. Ic 20 37. "' ' ^*- ^^ '^' ^^- ^* *'' 

'l7rQ,.lK.847,2Ch.e37. iCp. ^e^y^^^- 26 40; see ver. 18. ^ See 

184 



15 22] S. LUKE [16 5 

to his 1 servants, Bring forth quickly "^ the best robe, and put it 
on him ; and put '^ a ring on his hand, and ^ shoes on his feet : 
23 and bring ythe fatted calf, ancl kill it, and let us eat, and 
z make merry : 24 for this my son » was dead, and is alive again ; 
he was lost, and is found. And they began to ^ be merry. 25 Now 
his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to 
the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called to him 
one of the ^ servants, and inquired what these things might be. 
27 And he said unto him. Thy brother is come ; and thy father 
hath killed ° the fatted calf, because he hath received him ^ safe 
and sound. 28 But he was angry, and would not go in : and his 
father came out, and intreated him. 29 But he answered and said 
to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never 
transgressed a commandment of thine : and yet thou never gavest 
me a kid, that I might ^ make merry with my friends : 30 but 
when this thy son came, f which hath devoured thy s living with 
harlots, thou killedst for him ^the fatted calf. 31 And he said 
unto him, ^ li Son, ^ thou art ever with me, and J all that is mine 
is thine. 32 But it was meet ^ to make merry and be glad : for 
this thy brother 1 was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, and 
is found. 

_ ^ 1 And he said also unto the disciples. There was a certain 
X O rich man, which had » a steward ; and the same was accused 
unto him that he was wasting his goods. 2 And he called him, 
and said unto him. What is this that I hear of thee ? ^ render the 
account of thy ° stewardship ; for thou canst be no longer steward. 
3 And the steward ^ said within himself, What shall I do, seeing 
that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me ? I have not 
strength to dig ; ^ to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what 
to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may 
receive me into their houses. 5 And calling to him each one of 
his lord's f debtors, he said to the first. How much owest thou 

1 Gi: bondservants. 2 Gr.T^ Ghild. 

22 V Zee. 3 3-5 • cp. Is. 61 10. w Gn. Sit ch. 2 48, 16 25, Mt. 9 2, 11 19 (mg.), 

38 18,25 4142, Est. 310, 82; cp. Ja. 22. 21 28, Mk. 25, 10 24, Eph.6i, Col. 3 20, 

xEzk.1610; cp.Epli.615. 1 Ti.ll8, 2Ti.2 1. i Jn. 8 35. 

23yQ».lS.2824. zver.24,29,30, ^ ^- \®';;2,%, i ;?.. vpv 24 

ch. 12l9,l6l9(Gk.),Eev.lllO. flseTAi^ 

^^\^J^^-^^lfP-'^.:^'^V'^^'-^^' 2bCiJ.Mt.25l9. over. 3, 4, 

Col. 2 13, Eev. 31. b ver. 23. ^ ^,. ^ f, , ^^^ ^ ^^ 9 n. 

27 over. 23. dTob.521, 3 d 0^?. ch. 7 39, 18 4, Mt. 9 3. e Sir. 

29 e ver. 23. 40 28 ; ep. Job 15 23, Ps. 109 10. 

30 f Pr. 29 3. e ver. 12. 5 f ch. 7 41, 

185 



165] S LUKE [16 



16 



unto my lord? 6 And he said, A hundred i measures of oil. And 
he said unto him, Take thy ^ bond, and sit down quickly and write 
fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? 
And he said, A hundred ^ g measures of wheat. He saith unto 
him. Take thy ^ bond, and write fourscore. 8 And his lord com- 
mended * ^ the unrighteous steward because he had done ^ wisely : 
for J ^ the sons of ^ this ^ world are for their own generation i wiser 
than '^ ^ the sons of the light. 9 And I say unto you, ^ Make to 
yourselves friends ^ by means of ° the mammon P of unrighteous- 
ness ; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you into i the 
eternal tabernacles. 10 r jje that is s faithful in a very little is 
faithful also in much : and he that is unrighteous in a very little 
is unrighteous also in much. H If therefore ye have not been 
faithful in the unrighteous * mammon, who will ^ commit to your 
trust the true riches'^ 12 And if ye have not been faithful in 
^that which is another's, who will give you that which is ''your 
own ? 13 w]^o 8 servant can serve two masters : for either he will 
y hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one 
and despise the other. Ye cannot ^ serve God and a mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees, ^ who were <= lovers of money, heard all 
these things ; and they d scoffed at him. 15 And he said unto 
them. Ye are they that « justify yourselves fin the sight of men ; 
but giiGod knoweth your hearts: for l^that which is exalted 
among men ^is an abomination in the sight of God. 16 jkThe 
law and ^ the prophets loere until John : from that time l the 
gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and m every man 

I Gr. baths, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 10 11 14. 
2 Gr. writings. 3 Gr. B cors, the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. 
xlv. 14. * Gr. 'b ifi^ steward of unrighteousness. ^ Or, 'i- age 6 Gr. 
out of. 7 Some ancient authorities read owr own. 8 Gr. x household-servant. 

7glK.422(mg.),Ezr.722(mg.),Ezk. Ja.44. x Ac. lOT.Eo. 144 1 p 218 

k\f< Q , tor • c, ,. yS««ch.]426. zver.9; s«eJa.li: 

8 n Qo. ver. 9, ch. 18 6. i^S'seMt. a ver. 9,11, Mt.621 

2o 2. j ch. 20 34. k See ch. 10 B. 14 b Gp. ch 11 39 20 47 c 2 T! 

T*]!?!*' ^\)?^U. '''■ ^*-T^^fo5 32: ci..2Mac. 10 20 (Gk.),He. 13 5; see 

{Ti.617;s«elCol20. m J„ 1236, lTi.610. d ch, 23 35 : cp. Gal. 6 7. 

1 Th. 55; cp. Eph. 5 8; a/so 2 Th. 2 3. 15 e ch 1029 •«» ch '1814 iVn 
p ? ". F^- <?•''• " "' ^2 ^^ Pr. 10 2, 11 4, Mt. 6 2, 5 is, 23 5 ?' g Pr 21 2 % 
Ezk. 719, S,r. 58, Mt. 620, 1921, i Ti.6 Ro. 827. 'his 1R7 Ps isSG-' T 
17-19 over.ll,13,Mt.6 24. p Cp. jobi04. i Pr 16 ^ 'c» Pr 6 16 1^' 
ver. 8 (mg.). q Qp, j^. 14 2^ g Co. 51.813 -f 1 • lb o , cp. Pr. b lb, 17, 

^lOrMt.25 21,.3. sch.l917;..« 16 i Mt. 11 12, 13, Ac. 10 43. k ch. 

I I t ver 9 13 Mt f! 24 „ ^ t ^.* '''^' ***• 5 1^, 7 12, 11 13, 22 40, Jn. 1 45 

2 24 (Ok ) ■ '''■-' ^*- ^ '*■ " ^^- J"- Ac 13 15, 24 14, 28 23, ^. 3 21 :' ,p. ver! 

13 w ver. 9 11, Mt. 6 24 : ,,, Ro. 6 in. m o^ ch. 151^'' "*'• ^ ' ' "^"^ ^^- ^ ''• 

186 



16 1«] 8. LUKE [16 ^» 

entereth violently into it. 17 But ait is easier for heaven and 
earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law °to fall. 
18 p Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, 
committeth adultery : and <i he that marrieth one that is put 
away from a husband committeth adultery. 

19 Now ^ there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in 
at purple and ^fine linen, i^ faring sumptuously every day: 
20 and a certain beggar named ^ Lazarus y was laid at his == gate, 
full of sores, 21 and ^ desiring to be ted with ^ the crumbs that fell 
from the rich man's table ; c yea, even the dogs came and licked 
his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that 
he was carried away by «1 the angels ^ into Abraham's bosom : 
and the rich man also died, and was buried. 23 And in ^ Hades 
he lifted up his eyes, s being in torments, and ^ seeth Abraham 
afar off, and Lazarus ^ in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, 
i Father Abraham, J have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that 
he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and ^ cool my tongue ; 
for IJ ^am in anguish in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, 
2 n Son, remember that ° thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things : but now here he 
is comforted, and thou ^ art in anguish. 26 And ^ beside all this, 
between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which 
would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may 
cross over from thence to us. 27 And he said, I pray thee there- 
fore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house ; 
28 for I have five brethren ; that he may P testify unto them, lest 
they also come into ithis place of torment. 29 But Abraham 
saith, They have ^ Moses and the prophets ; ^let them hear them. 

1 Or, w living in mirth and siolendonr pverii clay 2 Gr. n Child. 3 Or, 
in all these things 

T? n Wf .>? 18 • rn 2 Esd 937. e Cp. Jn. 1323. 

o cl Si ' Ro.'9?(?1, 1 Co. 138 (Gk.). iz fAc. 2 27 (Ps. 10 10) ; - Mt 11 23 
18PMt.5 32,19 9,Mk.l011.12: e6>.Wis.31. h ch. 13 28, 29, Mt. 

'''l9^£^'. ver. 1. ^ « eI's 15, Pr. 31 22, " 24 i ver, 30, cl. 3 8 199 ; cp Jn.8 33, 

Rpv 1 8 12 16 t Mk 15 17, 20 : c». 39, 53. j See ch. 17 13. k Gp. Zee. 

^826 " Ex. 26 1 31 36,28 6, 15, 14 12. 1 Cp. Is. 66 24 ; see Mt. 25 41. 

36 8, 35, 39 3, 8, Ezk. 16 10, 27 7. ^ Cp. "^ ^'' ''\'^\(^\-\: or»chfi24 

Ta (iS •w&ech]523 25 n Seech. 15 31. o cp.ch. b-i*, 

20 i C«^n 11 1 2 14,i3 121,2 9,10, Job 21 13, 3611, 12, Ps. 1714. 

17 to/ Ac 3 2. . fee Mt. 26 71 28 P Ac. 2 40, 8 25, 10 42 18 5, 20 21, 

(Gk ) 23, 24, 23 11, 28 23 ; see 1 Th. 4 6. 

21 a Op. ch. 15 16. b Cp. Mt. 15 27, q ver. 24. ,,,,„. „„ „„ „„ 23 . 
Mk. 7 28.^ c Eo. 7 7, 8 37 (Gk.). 29 r ver. 31, ch. 24 27, Ac. 26 22 28 23 

22 d ch. 15 10, He. 1 13, 14 ; cp. Mt. see ver. 16. s Cp. Jn. 5 43-47, (xal. 
1810, Ac. 12 15; seech. 12 8. 421. 

187 



1630] S. LUKE [17 



12 



30 And he said, Nay, * father Abraham : but if one go to them 
from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If 
they hear not ^^ Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, ^ if one rise from the dead. 

'T*^ ^ And he said unto his disciples, ^ It is impossible but 
^ / that ^ occasions of stumbling should come : but ° woe unto 
him, through whom they come ! 2 d it were well for him if a 
millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into 
the sea, rather than that he should ^ cause one of ^ these little 
ones to stumble. 3 f Take heed to yourselves : s if thy brother 
sin, ^ rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 g And if he 
sin against thee ^ J seven times in the day, and J seven times ^ turn 
again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 

5 And ithe apostles said unto ^^the Lord, ii Increase our faith. 

6 And ^ the Lord said, ° If ye have faith as p a grain of mustard 
seed, ye would say i unto this ^ sycamine tree. Be thou rooted up, 
and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would have obeyed you. 

7 But who is there of you, having a ^ servant plowing or keeping 
sheep, that will say unto him, when he is come in from the field, 
Come straightway and sit down to meat ; 8 and will not rather 
say unto him. Make ready Avherewith I may sup, and sgird thyself; 
and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou 
shalt eat and drink ? 9 Doth he thank the i servant because he 
did t the things that were commanded ? 10 Even so ye also, when 
ye shall have done all * the things that are commanded you, say. 
We are " unprofitable 2 servants ; we have done that which it was 
our duty to do. 

11 And it came to pass, ^'''as they were on the way to Jerusalem, 
that ""^he was passing * through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 
12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten 

1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 Or, as he loas 4 Or, 

between 

30 t See ver. 24. 5 1 ggg jyjjj g 30 ^ See ch. 7 13 

31uver.29. - Gi). Mt. 28 11-15, n C;;. Mt. 17 20, Mk. 9 24. 

Jn. 12 10, 11. e o jit 17 20, 21 21, 22. Mk 11 23 • 

1 a Mt. 18 ? ; cp. Ac. 20 30, 1 Co. 11 19, cp. Mt. 6 30. ' p ch 13 18 Mt 13 3l' 
1 Ti. 41,2. b See Mt. 13 41, 17 27.' Ak. 4 31. q Cp. Mt 17 20 ' r id' 
c ch. 22 22, Mt. 26 24, Mk. 14 21. 27 28 (Gk.), 2 Ch^i 15 9 27 (Gk ) Ps 78 

2 d Mt 18 6, Mk. 9 42 ; cp. 1 Co. 812. 47 ; cp. ch. 19 4, Am. 7 14 (^) '' 
e See ch. 9 47. 8 s Jn. 13 4 • c<o oh 1 2 35 37 

188 



171^] S. LUKE [1727 

men that were ^ lepers, y which stood afkr off: 13 and they 
z lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, a Master, I'have mercy on 
us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them. Go and ° shew 
yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, 
they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he 
was healed, turned back, with a loud voice ^ glorifying God ; 
16 and e he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and 
he was f a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said. Were not 
s the ten cleansed ? but where are the nine ? 18 i Were there none 
found that returned l^to give glory to God, save this ^^ istrahger? 
19 And he said unto him. Arise, and go thy way : J thy faith hath 
3 1 made thee whole. 

20 And being asked by the Pharisees, ^ when ^ the kingdom of 
God Cometh, he answered them and said, ^The kingdom of God 
» Cometh not with observation : 21 neither <> shall they say, Lo, 
here ! or, There ! for lo, ^ the kingdom of God is * p within you. 

22 And he said unto the disciples, ^ The days will come, Avhen 
ye shall desire » to see one of the days of * the Son of man, and ye 
shall not see it. 23 u And they shall say to you, Lo, there ! Lo, 
here ! go not away, nor follow after them : 24 v for as the light- 
ning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under the heaven, 
shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall * the Son of 
man be ^ w jn his day. 25 But first ^ y must he suffer many things 
and y be rejected of this generation. 26 z And as it came to pass 
in the days of ^ Noah, even so shall it be also "^ in the days of 
t the Son of man. 27 b They ate, they drank, they « married, they 

1 Or, There were none found . . . save this stranger. 2 Or, alien 3 Or, 
'k. saved thee i Or, lin -the midst of you 5 Some ancient authorities omit 
in his dap. 

12 X ;See ch. 7 22. y. Lev. 1345,46, 1616. m Seech. 443. nc^j.di. 
Nu. 5 2, 12 14, 15 ; cjo. 2 K. 7 3, 15 5, 2 Ch. 12 39, Jn. 18 36 ; also ch. 14 1 (Gk.). 

26 21 La 4 15 21 o Cp. ver. 23. p Op. Ro. 14 n. 

13 z ch. 11 27, Jff. 21 2, 1 S. 11 4, Ac. 1 Cp. ch. 10 9, 11 20, Jn. 1 26 ; see Mk. 1 15. 
2 14 4 24, 14 11, 22 22. a See ch. 5 5. 22 r ch. 5 35, 21 6, Mt. 9 15, Mk. 2 20 ; 
b Cp. ch. 16 24, 18 38, 39, Mt. 9 27, 15 22, cp. ch. 19 43, 23 29 ; also Jn. 4 21. s Jn. 
1715 20 30,31 Mk. 10 47, 48. 8 56 ; cp. Am. 5 18. t;Seech.524. 

14 e ch. 5 14, Lev. 13 2— 1432, Mt. 8 4, 23uMt.24 23,Mk.l3 2l; cp.ver.21, 
Mk. 1 44. ch. 21 8. 

15 A See ch. 7 16, 13 13. 24 v Mt. 24 av ; cp. Ezk. 1 14. 

16 e ch. 5 12, Nu. 16 22 1 Co. 14 25 ; w See 1 Co. 1 8. 

CP. Mt. 26 39 • see ch. 8 28. f See Mt. 25 x See ch. 13 33 and Mt. 16 21, 17 22. 

10 5 ySeeMk.8 31. 

17 ever 12 26 z Gn. 65, &c., 7 7, Wis. 10 4, 2 P. 3 
1811 See' Jn. 924. i Is. 61 5. 5,6, Mt. 2437 ; cp.lTh.SS. a He. 
19 3 ch. 18 42; see Mt. 9 2. k &e 117, 1 P. 3 20, 2 P. 2 5. 

Mk 1052 27bMt.24 38,39. c ch. 20 3o, 

2blch. 1911, Ac.l6; cp. ch. 1011, Mt. 22 30, Mk. 1225. 

189 



17^7] S. LUKE [185 

were "given in mg,rriage, until the day that Noah entered into 
the ark, and * the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Like- 
wise even as it came to pass in the days of ^ Lot ; they ate, they 
drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ; 29 f btit 
in the day that Lot went out from s Sodom it rained fire and 
brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all : 30 after the 
same manjier shall it be ^ in the day that i the Son of man ^ is 
revealed. 31 In that day, J he which shall be on ^ the housetop, 
and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them 
away : and let him that is in the field likewise not return back. 
32 1 Remember Lot's wife. 33 m Whosoever shall seek to ^ gain 
his ilife shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose Ms ^life shall 
2 o preserve it. 34 I say unto you. In that night there shall be 
two men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall 
be left. 35 p There shall be two women i grinding together ; the 
one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.^ 37 And they 
answering say unto him. Where, Lord ? And he said unto them, 
s Where the body is, thither will the * eagles also be gathered 
together. 

-_0 1 a And he spake a parable unto them to the end that 
XO they ought ^always to pray, and not °to faint; 2 saying. 
There was in a city a judge, which d feared not God, and e regarded 
not man : 3 and there was a widow in that city ; and she came oft 
unto him, saying, 5 Avenge me of mine f adversary. 4 And he would 
not for a while: but afterward he Ssaid within himself. Though 
I dfear not God, nor eh regard man ; 5 yet ^ because this widow 
troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she e i wear me out by her 

1 Or, soul 2 Gr. save it alive. 3 Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 
r There shallhe two men in the, field; the one shall he taken, and the other shall 
be left. 4 Or, vulfivres 5 Or, Do me justice of: and so in ver. 5 7 8 

6 Gr. bruise. '' ' ' 

^ 2R J vIv^M -^o o-P •>- 35 P Mt. 24 41 . q Ex. 11 5, Is. 

It f Stl9X6:'4 m 2923, I. , 0, 13 ^MJ t^V'' '"'''' ''' '^^'''''■'''■ 

190 



185] S. LUKE [18 1« 

continual coming. 6 And J the Lord said, Hear what i^^the un- 
righteous judge saith. 7 l And ^ shall not God avenge ^ his elect, 
o which cry to him P day and night, and ^ ^ he is longsuffering over 
them? 8 I say unto you, that he will avenge them rs speedily. 
Howbeit * when " the Son of man cometh, '^ shall he find 2 w faith 
on the earth ? 

9 And he spake also this parable unto certain ^ which trusted 
y in themselves ^ that they were righteous, and = a set 3 all others 
at nought : 10 Two men ^ went up into the temple to pray ; the 
one a Pharisee, and the other ''a publican. H The Pharisee 
d stood and prayed ^ thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I 
am not as the rest of men, f extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even 
as this publican. 12 gi fast twice in the week ; ^ I give tithes of 
all that I get. 13 But the publican, i standing afar off", J would not 
^ lift up so much as his ^ eyes unto heaven, but i smote his breast, 
saying, God, *nin be merciful to me "a sinner. 14 I say unto 
you. This man went down to his house p justified rather than the 
other : for i every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; 
but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

15 r And they brought unto him also their babes, that he should 
touch them : but when the disciples saw it, they ^ rebuked them. 
16 But Jesus called them unto him, saying, * Sufler ^ the little 
children to come unto me, and "^ forbid them not : * for of such 

1 Grr. 'k- the judge of unrighteousness. 2 Or, the faith 3 Gr. tlie rest. 

4 Or, m be propitiated 5 Or, o the sinner 

6 J See ch. 7 13. k ch. 16 8, 9 ; ™. c See ch. 3 12. 

Ja 2 4. H d ver. 13, 1 S. 1 26, 1 K. 8 14, 22, 

7 1 Cp. ch. 11 13 ; also Mt. 15 22-28, 2 Ch. 6 12, Mt. 6 5, Mk. 11 25 ; see Ac. 27 
Mk. 7 24-30. lu Ke V. 6 10 ; cp. Is. 63 4, 21 (Gk.). e Cp. Is. 58 2, 3, Eev. 3 17. 
Sir. 3513-18. nMt.24 23,24,31, Mk. f 1 Co. 5 10,11, 6 10 ; cp. ch. 11 39, Mt. 
13 20, Eo. 8 33, Col. 3 12, 2 Ti. 2 10, Tit. 23 25. 

1 1, 1 P. 1 1, 2 9, Kev. 17 14 (Gk.) ; cp. Mt. 12 g cli. 5 33, Mt. 9 14. Mk. 2 18. 

22 14, 1 Th. 1 4, 2 P. 1 10. o Ps. 88 1 ; li ch. 11 42 ; see Mt. 23 23. 

cp.Ps.222. pPs. 324, 42 3, La. 2 18, 13i Qp.ch.23 49; .seever.ll. jEzr. 

Ac. 9 24, Eev. 4 8, 7 15, 12 10, 14 H, 20 10 : 9 6. k ch. 6 20 ; cp. Jn. 6 5, 17 1. 

c».Mk.427, 55. q Sir. 1811, Ja. 5 7 1 ch. 23 48, Mt. 11 17 (mg.). m Ps. 

(Gk.). r Sir. 35 18, 2 P. 3 9.. 799, Ezk.l663,Dn.919; cp.He.SH (for 

8 s Eev. 1 1 (Gk. ) ; cp. He. 10 37 (Hab. mg.), 1 Jn. 2 2, 4 10 (for mg.). n Cp. 
23). tOj9.ch.719, Mt.ll3; also Ezr. 96,7, Ps. 25", 4012,51 l-17,Dn.98. 
Mt. 2444. u^e«ch.5 24. vch. 17 o Ojp. Jl Ti. 1 15. 

26-30 Mt 24 12, 22, 38, 39. w Cp. 14 P Cp. ch. 7 35, 10 29, 16 15, Job 33 32, 

cb. 17 5. Is. 50 8, 5311, Eo. 61, a?. 1 Seech.. 

9 X ver. 14 ; cp. ch. 1615, Mt. 520. 14 H. 

y 2 Co. 1 9 ; cp. ch. 11 22, He. 2 13, al. 15 r Fo7' ver. 15-17, see Mt. 19 13- 

zPr 8012 Is. 65 5, .Tn.748,49. a Eo. 15, Mk. 10 13-16. s ver. 39, Mt. 20 31, 
143,10; ci>. ch. 2311, Ac. 4 11. Mk.l048. 

lOblK. 105 2K.20 5,8, 2Ch. 94, 16 * Mt. 183. u&ech.94.. 

Jn. 7 14, Ac. 3 1 ; cp. ver. 14, Ac. 10 9. ^ Cp. ch. 9 50, Mk. 9 39. 

191 



1816] S. LUKE [18^ 

is ■"^ the kingdom of God. 17 x Verily I say unto you, y Whoso- 
ever shall not ^ receive ^ the kingdom of God as ^ a little child, 
he shall in no wise enter therein. 

18 a And b a certain ruler asked him, saying, ° Good ^ ^ Master, 
ewhat shall I do to ^ inherit ^ eternal life? 19 And Jesus said 
unto him, Why callest thou me good ? s none is good, save one, 
even God. 20 Thou knowest the commandments, ^ Do not commit 
adultery, i Do not kill, J Do not steal, ^ Do not bear false witness, 
1 Honour thy father and mother. 21 And he said, ™.A11 these 
things have I observed from my youth up. 22 And when Jesus 
heard it, he said unto him. One thing i^ thou lackest yet : ° sell all 
that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have 
P treasure in heaven : and come, <i follow me. 23 r g^t when he 
heard these things, he became s exceeding sorrowful ; for he was 
very rich. 24 And Jesus seeing him said, * How hardly shall they 
that have riches enter into ^ the kingdom of God ! 25 For it is 
easier for ^a camel to enter in through a needle's eye, than for 
a rich man to enter into « the kingdom of God. 26 And they 
that heard it said. Then who can be saved ? 27 But he said, 
^The things which are impossible with men are possible witli 
God. 28 And Peter said, Lo, ^ we have left 2 our own, and followed 
thee. 29 And he said unto them, y Verily I say unto you, 2 There 
is no man that hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or 
children, for uathe kingdom of God's sake, 30 who shall not 
receive ^ manifold more ° in this time, and in d the 3 world to come 
° eternal life. 

1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, our own homes 3 Or, age 
w See ch. 443. jg,. 35 jg^ 19 jj^ jg 4 Mk.7 10, Eph.6 2. 

173: ver. 29, ch. 4 24, 12 37, 21 32, 23 43 ; 21m (7». Ph. 3 6 ' ^ 

seem. 5 18 and Mk. 3 28 and Jn. 1 51. 22 n Tit. 1 5, 8 13 (Gk.). och 12 33 • 
y Gp Jn. 3 3, 5. z Gp_ ch. 8 13, Ja. 1 21. cp. ch. 16 9, 19 8, Ac. 2 45, 4 34, 35 i Ti' 
18airorver.l8-30,seeMt.l916-29, 618,19. pMt619 20 q&eJn 143' 
Mk 10 17-30 -c^.ch. 10 25-28. bMt. 23 r C^. Ezk. 33 31 ; a;,.o Fs. 62 10, ■ 
\ I ' f ■/."„■ ^ • ° ^P- Jn- '^ ^2- « Mt. 26 38 Mk. 6 2fi, 1434. 

d See ch. 7 40. e ch. 10 25 ; cp. Jn. 6 28, 24 t Cp. Mk. 10 24 1 Co 1 2o • w Mt 
Ac. 16 30. f ver. 30; see Mt. 19 16, 29! 13 22. u X ch 443 ' 

fi < JPl ^^1,7^ 4 ; cp. 1 S. 2 2 (?), Ps. 89 25 V Mt. 23 24. ' " 

'■&ftedfr^ Ex. 2014, Dt. 5 18 ; .^^'.J.^:.'^^^^^^!^''^'^^ 

^'t^iiv^.^^'^dir-'^'tiZd .^^^^^^^^ 

from Ex. 20 13, Dt. 5 17 ; cp. Gn. 9 5, 6, 29 i See cli 4 24 z <%, „i, u ok ■>.'>. 

Mt.521, Ko.139, 1 Jn.315.'^ j Cited Mt 1037*' a 0^ Mt !& Mk 1029' 

from Ex. 20 15, Dt. 5 19 ; cp. Lev. 1911, 30 b (?» 2 Oh % f t1 f o'l n V Aao 

Eol3 9,Eph.428. ^'Oildfrom^-^. %X1. ^ c ^ m' 6 33 if n q 26' ' sfs' 

2016,Dt.520; c;,,.Ex.23l,Dt.l9l6-20, He. 9 9. M 12 32'.^^- 1 '90 ^s' 

Pr. 19 5, 9, 21 28, 24 28, 25 18. 1 Cited Eph. 1 21 2 7 rfor mVf wi f^ j}' ^ n' 

frcmx Ex. 20 12, Dt. 5 le ; cp. Lev. 19 3, e T'er. 18 ;' la Mt."! io.^' ^ ^^°'' "'^•^• 

192 



18 31] 



S. LUKE 



[19 



31 f And he took unto him sthe twelve, and said unto them, 
Behold, Ji we igo up to Jerusalem, and J all the things ^^^that are 
written ^by the prophets shall be accomplished unto Uhe Son of 
man. 32 For m he shall be m n delivered up unto the Gentiles, 
and shall be o mocked, and P shamefully entreated, and ^spit 
upon : 33 and they shall ^ scourge and » kill him : and * the third 
day he shall rise again. 34 u And they understood none of these 
things ; and "^this saying was hid from them, and they perceived 
not the things that were said. 

35 w A.nd it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto ^ Jericho, a 
certain blind man sat by the way side begging : 36 and hearing 
a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant. 37 And they 
told him, that Jesus y of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, 
saying, Jesus, = thou son of David, «■ have mercy on me. 39 And 
they that went before l^ rebuked him, that he should hold his 
peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, ° Thou son of 
David, ^ have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus stood, and commanded 
him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he 
asked him, 41 ^ What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? And 
he said. Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Jesus said 
unto him, ^ Receive thy sight : ^thy faith hath ^g made thee whole. 
43 And ^ immediately he received his sight, and followed him, 
i glorifying God : and J all the people, when they saw it, ^ gave 
praise unto God. 

'rf\ 1 And a he entered and was passing through b Jericho. 

•^ ^ 2 And behold, a man called by name Zacchseus ; and he 

was a c chief publican, and he was rich. 3 And he ^ sought to see 

1 Or, throv^h 2 Or, e saved thee 



31 f ¥or ver. 31-34, gee Mt. 20 i'- 
13, Mk. 10 32-34. g ,See Mk. 9 35. 
ich. 9 51, 1322, 1711, 1911,28. iSee 
ch. 2 4. j See ch. 21 22. k Ps. 22, 
Is. 52 13—53 12, al. ; see ch. 24 26, 27 and 
Mt. 1 22, 26 24 and Jn. 6 45. 1 See ch. 
5 24. 

32 m ch. 23 1, Mk. 15 1, Ac. 3 13 ; cp. 
Jn. 1832. nMt.27 2, Jn.1830,31, 
Ac. 3 13 ; op. Ac. 2 23, 4 27, 21 H. o ch, 
22 63 Mt. 27 26-31 Mk. 15 15-20. p See 
Ac. 14 5 (Gk.). ct Mk. 14 65, 15 19 
see Mt. 26 67. 

33 r See Mt. 27 2G. sSeeMk.831 
t See ch. 9 22. 

34 n See Mk. 9 32. v ch. 9 45 ; cp. 
ch. 250, 2416. 

35 -w For vex. 35-43, see Mt. 20 29- 

34, Mk. 10 46 -58; c/J. ch. 19 1. 



X Seech. 10 30. 

37 y -See Mk. 1 24. 

38 2 See Mt. 1 1, 9 27, a See ch. 
1713. 

39bver.l5,Mt.l913. o See ver. 38. 

41 d Mk. 10 36 ; cp. Mt. 2021. 

42 e See ch. 7 21. f ch. 7 50, 8 48, 
17 19, Mt. 9 22, Mk. 5 34. g ch. 7 3, 
8 36, 48, 50, Jn. 11 12 (mg. for mg.), Ac. 4 9, 
14 9 (& mg. for mg.), Ja. 5 15 ; see Mk. 
1052. 

43 h Cp. ch. 5 25, 8 44, 55. i See 
ch. 7 16, 13 13. J Cp. ch. 19 37 ; see 
ch. 5 26. k Cp. ch. 13 17, 17 18, Ko. 
420, Rev. 49. 

1 a ch. 18 35 ; cp. Mt. 20 29, Mk. 10 46. 
b See ch. 10 30. 

2 Seech. 3 12. 

3 d Cp. ch. 23 8, Jn. 12 21. 



193 



193] S. LUKE [19^7 

Jesus who he was ; and could not for the crowd, because he was 
little of e stature. 4 And he ran on before, and climbed up into 
fa sycomore tree to see hira : for he was to pass that way. 5 And 
when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, 
Zacchseus, make haste, and come down ; for to-day s I must 
^ abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, 
and i received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all 
i murmured, saying, J He is gone in to ^ lodge with a man that is 
a sinner. 8 And Zacchseus stood, and said unto ^ the Lord, 
Behold, Lord, the half of my goods ^ I give to the poor ; and if 
I have 1 wrongfully exacted aught of any man, ° I restore fourfold. 
9 And Jesus said unto him, To-day P is salvation come to this 
house, forasmuch as ^ he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For ^ s the 
Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost. 

11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a 
parable, because * he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because ^ they 
supposed that '^ the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. 
12 He said therefore, '^ A certain nobleman went into a far 
country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And 
he called ^ ten i servants of his, and gave them ten 2 pounds, and 
said unto them, y Trade ye hereimth z till I come. 14 But a his 
citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying. We 
will not that this man reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, 
when he was Income back again, having received the kingdom, 
that he commanded these 1 servants, unto whom he had given the 
money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had 
gained by trading. 16 And the first came before him, saying. 
Lord, thy pound ° hath made ten pounds more. 17 And he said 
unto him, Well done, thou good 3 servant : because thou wast 
found d faithful in a very little, e have thou authority over ten 

1 Gr. bondservants. 2 Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to one 

hundred drachmas. See ch. xv. 8. 3 Gr. bondservant. 

^'^A. „■ , ch. 443. 

7 i f" ""u I2f • V u .,0 12 w Former. 12-27, cp. Mt 25 14- 

7 J See ch. 15 2. k ch. 9 12. 30 Mk 13 34 

194 



19^7] S. LUKE [19 



33 



cities, 18 And the second came, saying, Thy pound. Lord, ° hath 
made five pounds. 19 And he said unto him also, ^ Be thou also 
over five cities. 20 And i another came, saying, Lord, behold, 
here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in ^ a napkin : 21 for I 
feared thee, because thou art s an austere man : thou takest up 
bthat thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not 
sow. 22 He saith unto him, i Out of thine own mouth will I judge 
thee, 3 thou wicked ^ servant. Thou knewest that I am s an austere 
man, taking up ^ that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not 
sow ; 23 then wherefore gavest thou not my money into the bank, 
and 3 1 at my coming should have required it with interest? 

24 And he said unto ^ them that stood by. Take away from him 
the pound, and give it unto ihim that hath the ten pounds. 

25 And they said unto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds. 26 I gay 
unto you, that ™ unto every one that hath shall be given ; but 
fi'om him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken 
away from him. 27 Howbeit ^ these mine enemies, which would 
jiot that I should reign over them, bring hither, and ° slay them 
before me. 

28 And when he had thus spoken, p he went on before, i going 
up to Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, ^ when he di-ew nigh unto Bethphage 
and s Bethany, at the mount that is called * the mount of Olives, 
he sent ^two of the disciples, 30 saying, Go your way into the 
village over against you ; in the which as ye enter ye shall find 
a colt tied, "^ whereon no man ever yet sat : '^ loose him, and bring 
him. 31 And if any one ask you. Why do ye loose him ? thus shall 
ye say, ^ The Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent 
went away, and found y even as he had said unto them. 33 And 
as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, 

1 Gr. the other. 2 Gr. bondservant. 3 Or, I should have gone and required 

20 f Jn. 11 44 20 7, Ac. 19 12 (Gk.). 13 22, 17 n, 18 31 ; see ch. 2 4, 10 30. 

21 g 2 Mac. 1430 (Gk.) ; cp. 1 S. 25 3. 29 r For ver. 29-38, see Mt. 21 1-9, 
h Cp. 2 Co. 8 12 ; also ch. 21 3, Mk. 12 43, Mfc. 11 l-lO, Jn. 12 12-15 ; cp. Zee. 9 9. 
44 2 Co 9 7 s ch.24 50, Mt.21 17, 26 6, Mk. 11 1, n, 12, 

22 i 2 S. 1 16, Job 9 20, 16 6. j Mt. 14 3, Jn. 11 1, 18, 12 1. t ver. 37, ch. 
18 32 21 37, 22 39, 2 S. 15 30, Neh. 8 15, Ezk. 

24 k 1 K. 10 8, 2 Ch. 9 7, Est. 4 5. 11 23, Zee. 14 4, Mt. 21 1, 24 3, 26 30, Mk. 

1 yer. 16. Ill, 13 3, 14 26, [ Jn. 8 1] ; cp. Ac. 1 12. 

26 ni ch 8 18, Mt. 13 12, 25 29, Mk. u Gp. Mk. 14 13 with ch. 22 8. 

425- op ch 1248, Jn. 152, Ja. 46; afoo 30 v Qp. eh.23 53, Jn.1941 ; alsoTSn. 
ch. 18 29, 30, Mt. 19 29, Mk. 10 29, 30. 19 2, Dt. 21 3, Jg. 15 13, 16 11, 1 S. 6 7. 

27 n ver. 14. o ch. 20 16, Mt. 21 41, wOjp. 1S.816. 

22 7 Mk. 12 9 : cp.l S. 15 33. 31 x See ch. 7 13. 

28 P Mk. 10 32. q ver. H, ch. 9 31, 32 y ch. 22 13. 

195 



1933] S. LUKE [19*7 

Why loose ye the colt ? 34 And they said, ^ The Lord hath need 
of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus : and they threw their 
garments upon the colt, and ^set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he 
went, they » spread their garments in the way. 37 And as he was 
now drawing nigh, even at the descent of ^ the mount of Olives, 
° the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise 
God with a loud voice ^for all the i mighty works which they 
had seen ; 38 saying, o Blessed is ^the King that cometh in the 
name of the Lord : s peace in heaven, and s glory in the highest. 
39 h And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, 
2 i Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said, 
I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, J the stones will 
cry out. 

41 k And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and i wept over it, 
42 saying, 3 m if thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the 
things which belong unto peace ! but now ^they are hid from thine 
eyes. 43 For o the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies 
P shall cast up a *bank about thee, and ^ compass thee round, 
and keep thee in on every side, 44 and shall ^ s dash thee to the 
ground, and stthy children within thee; and ^they shai;i unot 
leave in thee one stone upon another ; because thou kne\vest not 
'^ the time of thy w visitation. 

45 xAnd he entered into the temple, and began to cast out 
them that sold, 46 saying unto them, It is written, y And my house 
shall be z a house of prayer : but a ye have made it a den of 
robbers. 

47 to And he was teaching daily in the temple, c But the chief 
priests and the scribes and the d principal men of the people 

^ Gr. poioers. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Or, that thou Jiadst known i Gr 
jjahsade. 

36 a Ik' q 1, i?f '' ^c^es. 9 H, Is. 29 3, 37 33, Jer. 6 6, 

^ if ch^^s 3 Mt. 23 3, j„. 1, .3 ., ^.%\tn^, u ^.^aio^f i:' 

fA6«Mt.2o34. gch.214;c^.Ps. 2S.1713,Mic.l6. vQ,.Dn.92f 

3911 r-n M+ 91 me ■ a -^ "'*" ^^- 12 56, Mt. 1(53. w i p. 212 • 

d9 ii Cp. Mt. 21 U, 1(, 1 See ch. cp. Gn. 60 24, Job 29 2, Jer. 6 0, Wis 3 7 

40 J Pn WaV. 9 1 1 ^- '' ^'''- ^^^'^> ««« oh. 1 68. 

41 k C vt; 41 44 ,.„ ,.h 1 R .4 ,r , ,45 X nr ver. 46, 46, see Mt. 21 12, 

43 o ch. 23 29 ; see ch. 17 22. p 9 k Alf "'^l^fi''' ^^ 'h' f ' ^^- 1^ ^^- ° ^^'^ 
■ v^i\. jit. Ji4b. d .See juij g 21 ((jIj J 



19G 



19^'^] S. LUKE [2014 

° e sought to destroy him : 48 and they could not find what they 
might do ; for f the people all hung upon him, listening. 
^r\ ^ * -^"^ ^ i* ^^^^^ to pass, on one of the days, ° as he was 
^\J d teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the 
gospel, e there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes 
with the elders ; 2 and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us : ^ By 
what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he that gave 
thee this authority ? 3 And he answered and said unto them, 
I also will ask you a i question ; and tell me : 4 The baptism of 
John, was it slifrom heaven, or hfrom men? 5 And ithey 
reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven ; 
he will say, J Why did ye not believe him ? 6 But if we shall say, 
From men ; all the people will stone us : for ^they be persuaded 
that John was ^ a prophet. V And they answered, that they knew 
not whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell 
I you by what authority I do these things. 

9 1 And he began to speak unto the people this parable : A man 
planted ^ a vineyard, and ^ let it out to husbandmen, and ° went 
into another country for a long time. 10 And at the season he 
sent unto the husbandmen a ^ servant, that ^ they should give him 
of the fruit of the vineyard : P but the husbandmen beat him, and 
sent him away empty. H PAnd ihe sent yet another ^ servant : 
and him also they beat, and ^ handled him shamefully, and ^ sent 
him away empty. 12 p And he sent yet a third : and him also 
they wounded, and cast him forth. 13 And the lord of the vine- 
yard said. What shall I do ? I will send my * beloved son : it may 
be they will ^^ reverence him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw 
him, ^ they reasoned one with another, saying, '^ This is the heir : 

1 Gr. word. 2 Gr. bondservant. 

e ch. 20 19. 32, 33, Ps. 80 8, Is. 27 2-6, Jer. 2 21, Ezk. 

48 f Gp. Neh. 8 3, Mk. 12 37, Ac. 16 W. 15 1-6, 19 10-14, Hos. 10 1, JI. 1 7, Mt. 21 

1 a ^or ver. 1-8, see Mt. 21 23-27, 28. n Catit. 8 11,12. oMt.2514,15; 
Mk. 11 27-33. b Q». Cl). 5 17, 8 22. t!p. ch. 15 13, Mk. 13 34. 

e ch. 19 47 ; ci). Mk. 11 27. d Cp. Ac. iq p Mt. 5 12, 22 6, 23 34, 37 ; cp. 1 K. 

5 42 15 35. e ch. 2 9, 38, 4 39, 10 40, ;i8 jg 22 24-27 2 K. 6 31, 21 16, 2 Ch. 24 19, 

21 34, 24 4, Ac. 4 1. 6 12, 10 17, 11 11, 12 7, gg 15, 16, Neh. 9 26, Jer. 37 15, 38 6, 44 4, 

17 5, 2213,20, 2311,27, 28 2(Gk.). Ac. 7 52, 2 Co. 11 24-26, lTh.215, He. 

2 f Cp. Ex. 2 14, Jn. 1 25, Ac. 1 7 ; see n 36, 37. 

Mt. 911. llqMt.22 4. r Ac. 5 41 (Gk.). 

4 e Cp. ch. 15 18,21, Dn. 426, Jn. 3 2(. ^ ^j^ ^ ,3^ ^^^ g^ 42, Dt. 15 13, 1 S. 6 3, 
li Cp. Ac. 5 38, 39. J . 22 9. 

7 30 Mt"2l*32''' '''''''■'• ''''■ 13tMk.l26;.eeMt.317. u ^ee 

S'k Cp. ch. 7 29, Jn. 5 35 ; see Mt. 11 9. ch. 18 2 (Gk.). 

9 1 Foi- ver. 9-19, see Mt. 21 33-46, 14 v See ver. 5. w He. 1 2 ; cp. 

Mk. 12 1-12. m Is. .5 1-7 ; cp. Dt. 32 Jn. 1 H, Ro. 8 17. 

197 



20 14] S. LUKE [20^ 

^let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours, 15 And they 
y cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What there- 
fore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them ? 16 He will 
z come and * destroy these husbandmen, and *• will give the vine- 
yard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, i c God 
forbid. 17 But he "^ looked upon them, and said. What then is 
this that is written, 

eThe stone which the builders rejected, 

The same was made ^the head of the corner? 

18 g Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces ; 
but ^ on whomsoever it shall fall, i it will scatter him as dust. 

19 And J the scribes and the chief priests ^ sought to lay hands 
on him in that very hour ; and ^ they feared the people : for they 
perceived that he spake this parable against them. 20 m ^u^ they 
^ watched him, and sent forth spies, which "feigned themselves 
to be righteous, that they might p take hold of his speech, so as 
to deliver him up to i the rule and to i the authority of ^ the 
governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, 2 s Master, * we know 
that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and ^acceptest not the 
person of any, but of a truth teachest ^the way of God : 22 ig it 
lawful for us to give ^ tribute unto '^ Caesar, or not ? 23 But he 
perceived their y craftiness, and said unto them, 24 Shew me ^ a 
3 penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? And they 
said, Caesar's. 25 And he said unto them. Then a render unto 
Cfesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that 

1 Gr. Be it not so. 2 Or, Teacher 3 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 

X Ci7. Gn. 37 20, 1 K. 21 19. 20 m For ver. 20-38, see Mt. 22 IS- 
IS y See He. 13 12. 32, Mk. 12 13-27. n See ch. 14 1. 

16 z Cp. Mt. 24 50, 25 19 ; ofeo 2 S. ] 2 ° % ^ ?■ 1* '^■, ^ ^er. 26, ch. 11 54 ; 
5, 6. a ch. 19 27. b Mt 21 43 Mk '^P- ^""^ ^7 23 ; also Ps. 56 5 ; see Mk. 3 2. 
12 9, Ac. 13 46, 18 6, 28 28 ;cp.Mt. 8 11, 12. ^ ch. 12 11 (Gk.), 1 Co. 15 24. r Mt. 
cRo.34,6,31,62,15,7 7,13,111,11 iCo. ^7 2,11,2814; see Ac. 23 24. 

6 15, Gal. 2 17, 3 21, 6 14 (Gk.). 21 s ver. 28, 39 ; see ch. 7 40. t Cp. 

17 d Op. ch. 22 61 2 K. 8 11 ■ see Mt Jn-^^. u^eeAc.10 34. v Bar. 

19 26. e Ac. 4 11, 1 P. 2 7 ; cited fronl ^3, 5J*- 22 16, Mk. 12 14, Ac. 18 26 ; cp. 
Ps. 118 22 ; cp. Is. 28 16, Bph. 2 20, 1 p. ch 1 76 3 4, Ps. 27 11, Wis. 5 7, Mt. 3 3, 
2 4-6 ; also Mk. 8 31. ^ f Job 38 6 ^k 1 3, J„. 1 23, Ac. 13 10, 18 25, Eo. 11 
Jer. 51 26 ; cp. Zee. 4 7 (?). -^^ He. 3 10, Eev. 15 3 ; see Ac. 9 2. 

18 g Mt. 21 44, Is. 8 14, 15, Ho. 9 32, 33 22 w ch. 23 2, Mt. 17 25, Eo. 13 6, 7. 

1 P. 2 8 ; cp. ch. 2 34. h Dn. 2 34, 35, ^ ch. 2 1, 3 1, 23 2, Jn. 19 12, 15 ; see Ac. 

44, 45 ; cp. Zee. 12 3. Op. Is. 17 13, 17 7. 

Jer. 31 10, Am. 9 9, Wis. 11 20. 23 y 1 Co. 3 19, 2 Co. 4 2, 113 Eph 

19 J ch. 19 47, 48 ; see Mt. 21 46. 4 1"* ; cp. 2 Co. 12 16. 
k C2}. Jn. 11 50 ; see Mt. 12 14 and Jn. 24 z See Mt. 18 28. 

71. 1 ch. 22 2, Mt. 21 11, 26, Mk. 11 32 ; 25 a Eo. 13 7 : cp. 1 P. 2 17 • aho Ac 
cp. Mt. 14 5, Ac. 5 26. '5 29, 1 Ti. 2 2, 1 P. 2 13, 11 ' 

198 



20 25] S. LUKE [20*1 

are God's. 26 And they were not able ^ to take hold of the saying 
before the people : and they o marvelled at his answer, and held 
their peace. 

27 And there came to him certain of ^the Sadducees, they e which 
say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, 28 say- 
ing, If Master, s Moses s wrote vmto us, that i^if a man's brother 
die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should take 
the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were 
therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died 
childless ; SO and the second ; 31 and the third took her ; and 
likewise the seven also left no children, and died. 32 Afterward 
the woman also died. 33 in the resurrection therefore whose 
wife of thetn shall she be ? for i the seven had her to wife. 34 And 
Jesus said unto them, J The sons of this ^ world ^ marry, and are 
^ given in marriage : 35 but they that are i accounted worthy 
to attain to ^ that ^ world, and the resurrection from the dead, 
neither ^ marry, nor are ^ given in marriage : 36 for o neither can 
they die any more : for they are p equal unto the angels ; and 
^are J^sons of God, being » sons of the resurrection. 37 But that 
the dead are raised, * even Moses shewed, ^ in "^ the place concern- 
ing the Bush, when he calleth ^ the Lord ^ the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 Now he is not 
the God of the dead, but of the living : for all y live unto him. 
39 And certain of the scribes answering ^ said, i » Master, thou 
hast well said. 40 For ^ they durst not any more ask him any 
question. 

41 o And he said unto them, How say ^ they that ^ the Christ is 

1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, affe 

26 b ;See ver 20. cSeeMk.5 20 He. 2 7, 9. q 0^?. Gn. 1 26, Pg. 82 6. 
anLn. 7 15. ;■ Cp. Ko. 8 19, 23 1 Co. 15 52 (?), 1 j„. 3 

27 dMt 3 7 16 1,6, 11, 12, 22 23,24, Mk. 1.2. s^eech.106. 

1218 Ac 41 5 " 23 6-8. e Ac. 23 8 ; 37 t See ver. 28. u Mk. 12 26 ; cp. 

en Ac 4 2 I'Co 15 12. Ko. 11 2 (mg.). v Ex. 3 1-4 17. 

o« trrJ- 21 39 • ipp ch 7 40 g ver. 37, ^ Ac. 7 32 ; cited from Ex. 3 15 ; cp. Ex. 

Jn^l« 5i5;46,'r?2M521,Ko.9^ 36 x Q„. ch. 16 22, Mt. 8 n ; seeAc. 

105 19 20o 315- see oh. 1629a»icf Jn. ^^^- 

3Si Cp Toh 3» 39zMk.l2 28;cp.Mt.2234. aver. 

34 i See ch. 10 6. i Qs. ver. 35. 21, 28 ; see ch. 7 40. 

35 1 Ac 5 41 2 Th 1 5, 11 ; cp. ch. 21 36 ; 40 b Mt. 22 46, Mk. 12 34 ; ep. ch. 

see Mt. 22 8. ' ' m Q?. cH. 1 8 30 ; see 14 0. 

Mk 10 30 n ch. 17 27, Mt. 22 30, 24 38, 41 For ver. 41-44, see Mt. 22 41- 

Mk.' 12 25 ; cp. ver. 34. 45, Mk. 12 35-37. d Cp. Mk. 12 35. 

36 01 Co. 15 54, 55, Rev. 21 4. vCp. -5eech.315. 

199 



21 



20 41] 8. LUKE [21^ 

f David's son? 42 For g David himself saith in l^the book of 

Psalms, 

s The Lord said unto my Lord, 

i Sit thou on my right hand, 
43 Till I make thine enemies J the footstool of thy feet. 
44 k David therefore calleth him Lord, and i how is he his son ? 

45 And ™^in the hearing of all the people he said unto his 
disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long 
robes, and ^love salutations in othe marketplaces, ^and chief 
seats in the synagogues, and P chief places at feasts ; 47 q which 
devour widows' houses, and ' for a pretence make long prayers : 
s these shall receive * greater condemnation. 

1 ^ And he looked up, i and saw the rich men that were 
iJ casting their gifts into °the treasury. 2 And he saw 
a certain poor widow casting in thither two ^ mites. 3 And he 
said. Of a truth I say unto you, ^ This poor widow cast in more 
than they all : 4 for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto 
the gifts : but she of her ^ want did cast in all s the living that 
she had. 

5 ^ And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with 
goodly stones and i offerings, he said, 6 As for these things which 
ye behold, J ^ the days will come, in which '^ there shall not be left 
here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 
V And they asked him, saying, 2 1 Master, ^ when therefore shall 
these things be ? and what shall be the sign when these things are 
about to come to pass ? 8 And he said, ^ Take heed that ye be not 
led astray : for ° many shall come P in my name, saying, ilamhe; 
and, r The time is at hand : go je not after them. 9 And when 

1 Or, and saiv them that . . . treasury, and th/ey v;ere rk-h. 2 Or, Teacher 

f See Mt. 11. la J-or ver. 1-4, see Mk. 12 41-44. 

42 g Ac. 2 34, 35, He. 1 13 ; cited from b 2 K. 12 9, 2 Ch. 24 10, c See Mt. 27 « 
Ps. 110 1 ; cp. Ac. 2 30, 1 Co. 15 25, He. 30 2d ch. 12 59. 

12, 13 ; see also Ac. 4 25. h Cp. ch. 3 e On. 2 Co. 8 2. 12 ■ also Jsr 19 20, Ps. 

2444, Ac. 13 33; see Ac. 120. UK. 34 9. " 

2 19, Mt. 20 21 , 23, Mk. 10 37, 40 ; cp. Ps. 4 f Ph. 4 H . g ch 8 43 15 12, 30 

459, Wis. 9 4, 1 Mac. 10 «3. IJn. 317(Gk.). 

43 J Cp. Jos. 10 24, 1 K. 5 3 : cdso Is. 5 h For ver. 5-36, see Mt 24 1-51 
}\ t"- ^ *®;. , ^ ^ ^l'- 13 1-37. i 2 Mac. 8 2-7, 9 16. 

44 k ver. 42. 1 Cp. Eo. 1 3, 4. 6 j See ch. 17 22. k oh 19 43, 44. 
45mJ'orver.45-47, seeMt.231,2, 715eech.740. mO»Acl6,7 

B-7 [14], Mk. 12 38-40; cp. Ezk. 22 25. 8 n Jev. 29 8, Mk. 13 9, 23, 33 Eph. 5 G 

46 n oh. 11 43 . o ch. 7 32, Mt. Col. 2 8, 2 Th. 2 3 ijn 3 7 ' o Jer 
i l'i^A\*^''-^"'' ^"'^"-l^''' 1^''- 14 14, 23 21, 25, 2715, Mt. 24 23, 24, Mk. 13 

.47i'(>.ch.ii39,ioi4. rcp.m., "^s:LTdV''^i::L%r- .c, 

^T. sc:p.ch.l247,48. tJa.,31(mo:.). Mt. 3 2, 417, Mk. 115 ^' 



2C0 



218] S. LUKE [2123 

ye shall hear of wars and s tumults, * be not terrified : for these 
things iJ^'^must needs come to pass first; but w^the end is not 
immediately. 

10 Then said he unto them, ^ Nation shall rise against nation, 
and y kingdom against kingdom: H and there shall be great 
2 earthquakes, and in divers places » famines and pestilences ; and 
there shall be l* terrors and great o signs from heaven. 12 But 
before all these things, * they shall lay their hands on you, and 
shall persecute you, delivering you up to ^the synagogues and 
f prisons, ig bringing you before likings and i governors for 
my name's sake. 13 J It shall turn unto you for a testimony. 
14 fe Settle it therefore in your hearts, i not to meditate before- 
hand how to answer : 15 for ^ I will give you a mouth and 
» wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able ^ to with- 
stand or ° to gainsay. 16 But ye shall be delivered up P even by 
parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends ; and smne of you 
2 q shall they cause to be put to death. 17 r And ye shall be hated 
of all men » for my name's sake. 18 And * not a hair of your head 
shall perish. 19 In your ^ patience "^ ye shall win your ^ souls. 

20 But ^ when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then 
know that == her desolation is at hand. 21 Then let them that are 
in Judsea y flee unto the mountains ; and let them that are in 
the midst of her depart out ; and let not them that are " in the 
country enter therein. 22 For these are S'days of ^vengeance, 
o that d all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 e \\roe 

1 Gr. you being brought. 2 Or, 1 shall they put to death 3 Or, lives 

9 s 1 Co. 14 33 (Gk.), 2 Co. 6 5, 12 20, ch. 14 6, 20 40, Mt. 22 46, Mk. 12 34, Ac. 
Ja.316(Gk.). tch.24 37. uRev. 414. 

11. V See ch. 13 33. -w 1 p. 4 7 ; 16 P Cp. ch. 12 53, Mt. 10 35 ; also 

cp. Mt. 24 14. 2 Esd. 5 9, 6 24. q Gp. ch. 11 49, Mt. 

10 s; 2 Ch. 15 6 • cp. Is. 19 2, Eev. 6 4. 23 34, Jn. 16 2. 

y Is 192 17rMt.l022, Jn.1518-21,1714; ciJ. 

li^SeeKev.612. aAc.1128, *-622. BSee3n.l521. ^ 

Eev. 6 8. b Is. 19 17 (Gk.). c ch. 18 * Cpjev. 16, ch. 10 19, Jn. 10 28 ; 

11 16, Mt. 16 1, Mk. 8 11 ; cp. ver. 25, Rev. ««« ^o ^{,''*-„ -o ki r -.■^ it* 

191 <^ iPifi iKi 191 ch.815,Eo.53 Ja.l3; qo. Mt. 

,;:,^ ' ,o,o ,- ■,-,,,,« 1022,2413; see He. 10 36. '^ Gp.ch. 

12dJ'orver.l2^19.cp.cli.l211.12, q 94 ttp in 34 (mo- 1 

Mt. 10 17-22. e 10.22 19, 2611. ^ aO^'i^ch' Jlls xD„9 27 

f Ac 43, 518 83 124,1624, 2427, 2 Co. |0 ^ ^^cK 19 Da 9^^ .^^^^ 

^,^Af^tt^^r: ^ft^, gM,^JaW);«..ch.l7 3l,Mt. 

18 12, 24 1, 25 6. 22 a Dt. 32 35, Is. 34 8, 63 4 Jer. 5 29, 

13 JOp. Ph. 113, 14, 19. H0S.97, Sir.57. bCi?.ch.l8 7,8. 

14 k /Seech. 9 44 (Gk.). i Cp. ch. c Q3. ch. 4 2i, 18 31, 22 37, 24 44, Ac. 1 16, 
12 11. 3 18, 13 27, Rev. 17 17 ; see Mt. 1 22 and 

15 m C». Ex. 4 12, Jer. 1 9 ; also Mt. Jn.l318. dDn.9 24-27. 

10 20, Mk. 1311. n Ac. 6 10. oCp. 23 e oh. 2329; cp. 1 Co. 726. 

201 



2123] S. LUKE [21 



34 



unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those 
days ! for there shall be great ^ distress upon the i land, and ^"^^wrath 
unto this people. 24 And they shall fall by i the edge of the sWord, 
and J shall be led captive into all the nations : and ^ Jerusalem 
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, ^ until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 25 And *» there shall be signs in sun and 
moon ^ and stars ; and upon o the earth p ^ distress of nations, in 
perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the billows ; 26 men 
' fainting for fear, and for ^ expectation of the things which are 
coming on ^ s the world : for * ^ the powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken. 27 And then shall they see ^ the Son of man coming in 
a cloud ^ with power and great glory. 28 But M'hen these things 
begin to come to pass, look up, and ^ lift up your heads ; because 
y your redemption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a parable : Behold the fig tree, and all 
the trees : 30 when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know z of 
your own selves that the summer is now nigh. 31 Even so ye 
also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that a the 
kingdom of God is nigh. 32 bVerily I say unto you, "This 
generation shall not pass away, till all things be accomplished. 
33 d Heaven and earth shall pass away : but e my words shall not 
pass away. 

34 But ftake heed to yourselves, elest haply liyour hearts be 
overcharged with surfeiting, and i drunkenness, and J cares ^of 

1 Or, e earth 2 Or, e.rjnring 3 Gr. the inhabited earth. 

11 2 ; cp. Ps. 79 1, Is. 63 3, 18, Dn. 8 10, 1?,' 3° ^ ^h. 12 57 ; cp. Mt. 16 3. 
Zee. 12 3. 1 Gp. Dn. 12 7, Tob. 14 '', 31 a See oh. 4 43 ; also Mk. 1 15. 

^°- i^ ^"^ 32 b ch. 4 24, 12 37, 18 17, 29 23 43- see 

71 ^<?ir Ji^''o\^' ^'- ^^ "' 2* ^^' ^*- 32 7, Mt. 5 18 and Mk. 3 28 and Jn. 1 51 ' 

Jl. 2 10, 31, 3 lo, Ac. 2 20 ; cp. Am. 5 20 <= Gp. ch. 11 50, 51 ■ see ch. 9 27 

Is. 14 12, '34 4. o ver. 23 Lg.'),!' Tg 17 m/'. i« ?V^7o ,? ^'F I' '^^ «^- 

P Cp. Ps. 65 7, 88 7, Is. 28 2, 15 isf & G Jer bf 25 ' ^l m ob fl'"^^' ^^ ''' 

30 30, Ezk. 38 22. ' q 2 Co 2 4 • c» ch Is 4n 8 IP i 9, o- ^°- ^^ ^^' ?«. 119 89, 

8 45, 12 50, 19 43 (Gk.). Est 105 ' ''•^' • -^^^ ^^^' ^"^^ 

26 r Ac. 12 11. s ch 45 • app Mt 0,1 * r^ 

2414. tMt.24a9.Mki3aT;c« 1 |,t L^^ ^°^ f ^- , ^ C^. Ro. 13 13, 

Is. 34 4. u Op. Ps.336, Is. 4026 "^^ 4V •^''' IP-*/- „ J^ J^- 55; c^. Ac! 

27veh.l240,Dn.7l3,iTh.410 ^\ " 5 ^^2^^'" ^^^i g^„- ^ ^^ 

202 ■ ' ■ 



22 



21 3^] S. LUKE [2211 

this life, and i that day ^ come on you suddenly » as a snare : 
35 o for 8o shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face 
of all the earth. 36 But P watch ye at every season, i making- 
supplication, that ye may ^ prevail to escape all these things that 
shall come to pass, and » to stand before * the Son of man. 

37 And "every day ^ he was teaching in the temple ; and ^ every 
night he went out, and ^ lodged in the mount that is called y the 
mount of Olives. 38 And i* all the people came early in the morn- 
ing to him in the temple, to hear him. 

1 a Now ^ the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which 
is called ° the Passover. 2 And the chief priests and the 
scribes ^ sought how they might put him to death ; for e they 
feared the people. 

3 f And s Satan entered into ii Judas who was called ilscariot, 
being of the number of J the twelve. 4 And he went away, and 
communed with the chief priests and ^ captains, how he might 
deliver him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and covenanted to 
give him money. 6 And he consented, and sought opportunity 
1 to deliver him unto them ^ in the absence of the multitude. 

7 ^ And ° the day of unleavened bread came, on which the pass- 
over must be sacrificed. SAnd he sent PPeter and pi John, saying, 
Go and make ready for us J" the passover, that we may eat. 9 And 
they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we make ready ? 10 And 
he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, 
there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him 
into the house whereinto he goeth. H And ye shall say unto the 

1 Or, ni loithout tumult 

1 1 Th. 5 3, 4 ; cp. eb. 12 40 ;. see ch. 10 12. Dt. 16 16, 2 Ch. 8 13, 30 13, 21, 35 17, Ezr. 

m^eech. 201(Gk.). uBccles.912, 622; cp. ch. 241. cSeeJn.Qi. 

Is.2417; cp. Ps.69 22, Ko.ns, lTi.6 9. 2 d Jn. 11 53 ; s«e Mt. 21 46. e Q^. 

SSoCp. Jer. 26 29. ch. 20 19, Ac. 5 26 ; also ch. 19 48, 21 38. 

36 P ch. 12 37, Mt. 24 42, 25 13, 26 41, 3 t For ver. 3-6, see Mt. 26 14-16, 
Mk. 13 33, 14 34-'38, Ac. 20 31, 1 Co. 16 13, Mk. 14 10, 11 icp.JnlS WO. SOp 
Eph. 6 18 Col. 4 2, 1 Th. 5 6, He. 13 17, Ac. 5 3 ; |ee 1 Co 5 5. h oh. 6 16 Mt. 
lP.5 8,Itey.32,3,i615,«;.; c^.Ps.l27l, 273, Jn.6^1, 124 Ac 116 i Gp. 
Pr.834. q Seech. 181. rch.23 23; Jos. 15 2o ?), Jer.4824,41 (?). jver. 
cp. Hos. 12 4, Ja. 5 16 ; also ch. 20 35. 47 ; see Mk. 9 35. 

s Kev 6 17 : cp. Ezr. 9 15, Fs. 76 7, Mai. 4 k ver. 52, Ac. 41,5 24, 26 ; cp. 1 Ch. 

3 2, Wis. 5 1 ; also 1 Jn. 2 28. t See 9 H, &c., Neh. 1 1 H ; a^so 2 Mac. 3 4. 

ch. 5 24. 61 See Mt. 20 18, 19. m Gp. Mt. 

37 u See Mt. 26 55. v Jn. [8 2]. 26 5, Mk. 14 2 ; also Ac. 24 18. 

^ Mk 11 19; cp.Mt. 2117. X Tob. 7 n Forvev.T-is, see Mt. 26 1'7-19, 

1410(Gk.) Sir.l426(Gk.), Mt.2117. Mk.l4l2-16. o Ex. 12 18, Lev. 23 5, 

ych.22 39; cp.Jn.[81], 182; seeMt.21 1. Nu. 2816, al., 1 Co. 5 7. 

1 a For ver. 1. a, see Mt. 26 2-5, Mk. 8 P &e Ac. 3 1. a ch. 9 49 ; see 

141,2. b Ex. 23 15, 34 18, Lev. 23 «, Mt.421. r ^gg Ac. 12 3, 4. 



203 



H 



22"] S. LUKE [22 26 

goodman of the house, » The i Master saith unto thee, Where is 
t the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my 
disciples? 12 And he will shew you ^a large upper room furnished: 
there make ready. 13 And they went, and found ^ as he had said 
imto them : and they made ready the passover. 

14 w And when the hour was come, he ^ sat down, and y the 
apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them, With desire I have 
desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer : 16 for I say 
unto you, I will not eat it, " until it be fulfilled in * the kingdom 
of God. 17 And he received a cup, and ^ Avhen he had given 
thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves : 18 c for 

I say unto you, I will not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the 
vine, z until » the kingdom of God shall come. 19 * And he took 
^ bread, and t> when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to 
them, saying. This is e my body ^ which is given for you : this do in 
g remembrance of me. 20 And i^the cup in like manner after 
supper, saying. This cup is ^the new *J covenant in my blood, even 
that which is poured out ^^for you. 21 iBut behold, the hand 
of him that betrayeth me is ^ with me on the table. 22 For ^ the 
Son of man indeed ° goeth, P as it hath been determined : <i but 
^ woe unto that man through whom he is betrayed ! 23 And they 
began to question among themselves, which of them it was that 
should do this thing. 

24 And 8 there arose also a contention among them, which of 
them is accounted to be ^ greatest. 25 tAnd he said unto them, 
The kings of the Gentiles ^^-s^have lordship over them ; and they 
that have authority over them are called ^ Benefactors. 26 x But 

1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, a loaf 3 Some ancient authorities omit t which is 
gvoenfor you... which is poured out for you. 4 Or, testament 5 Gr 

greater. 

no ,.! r: ! ^^''■^- l^""- 24 ^ ; <=P- Zec 9 n, He. 10 29 13 20 

12uMk.l4:15; cj9.Ac.ll3. k(53.Mt. 26 28, Mk.l424. 

13 V ch. 19 32. 21 1 For ver. 21-23, see Mt. 26 21- 

14wMt. 26 20, Mk.l41». xO» ^•*. Mk. 1418-21; cp. Jn. 1318, 21-26 
Ex.1211. y&eMk. 6 30. «» Qp. Ps. 41 9 { Jn. 13 18). 

16 2 Cp. ver. 18, 30, ch. 14 15, Rev. 19 9. « ^%^ ^^^^^^l' , ° ^- J"- ^ ^^' 
a See ch. 4 43. 8 21, 22, 14 12, 16 28, al. p Ac. 2 23 

17 b See Mt. 15 36. ^0 ^\ (Gk ) 17 26 31 (Gk.), Ro. 1 4 (Gk.) ■ 

18 Mt. 26 2«. Mk. 14 25. Si^- ^ '' (f j- ^^ , -^ 0^^. Obad. 7, 

28 mJ f:.7-.lY^^ '{{i^%f ='^- it t f ' ''' ^''- ''' ' '^^ ^k. 9 50. 

o 1 vr 4;:i,. '*. ICo. liaa as. 25 t 2^0^ ver. 25-27 c» Mt 1«l-4 

I I £"-iP " ' 'P- "^"- 6 51- f Op. 1 Co. 20 25-28, Mk 10 42-45 ^" u 1 P \ t' 
11 24, 25. g 1 Co. 11 24, 25, He. 10 3 v Ro 14 9 2 Pr, 1 24 1 ^v c i r; ^ ?• & 3. 

Gk) ; cp. 1 Co. 4 17, 2 Ti. 1 6 / also Ex. .w 2 Mac. 4 1 ^ '"' ^ ^'- ^ ''- 

26xch.948; ci5.Mt.2311. 
204 



22 2^] S. LUKE [22 38 

ye shall not he so : but ^ he that is the greater among you, let 
him become as y the younger ; and ^ he that is chief, as he that 
doth serve. 27 For whether is greater, a he that ^ sitteth at meat, 
or he that serveth ? is not he that i sitteth at meat ? but l" I am in 
the midst of you as he that serveth. 28 But ye are they which 
have continued with me ° in my temptations ; 29 and ^ d i appoint 
unto you ^a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me, 

30 f that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom ; and 
gye shall sit on thrones li judging ithe twelve tribes of Israel. 

31 Simon, Simon, behold, J Satan ^ asked to have ^ you, ^ that he 
might sift you as wheat : 32 but ^ I made supplication for thee, 
that thy faith fail not : and do thou, when once ^ thou hast turned 
again, ° stablish thy brethren. 33 p And he said unto him, Lord, 
with thee I am ready to go both ^to prison and ^to death. 
34 p And he said, I tell thee, Peter, s the cock shall not crow this 
day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 

35 And he said unto them, *When I sent you forth without 
purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye anything ? And they said, 
Nothing. 36 And he said unto them, ^^But now, he that hath 
a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet : ^ and he that hath 
none, let him sell his cloke, and buy a sword. 37 For I say unto 
you, that "^ this which is written must be fulfilled in me, ^ And 
he was reckoned with transgressors : for ^ that which concemeth 
me y hath ^ fulfilment. 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are 
two z swords. And he said unto them, ^ It is enough. 

1 Gr. reclineth. 2 Or, I appoint unto you, even as my Father appointed 
unto me a kingdom, that ye may eat and drink &g. 3 Or, obtained you by 

asking 4 Or, and he that hath no sword, let him sell his cloke, and buy one. 
5 Gr. end. 

ylP.55. zMt. 2fi, Ac. 710, 1412, 32 m Jn. 179,11,15; see Mk. 135. 

15 22, He. 13 7, 17, 24 (Gk.). n ch. 17 4, Mt. 13 15, 18 3, Mk. 4 12, Ac. 
27 a Cp. ch. 12 37. b Op. Mt. 20 28, 3 19, 28 27 ; cp. ch. 1 16, 17, Ja. 5 19. 

Mk. 10 45, Jn. 13 4, 13-15, 2 Co. 8 9, Ph. o Gp. Ps. 5113, Jn. 21 15-17 ; see 1 Th. 3 2. 

^^Ao TT 01Q .1= 33 P Mt. 26 33-35, Mk. 14 29-31, 

2^f%^„,^* -T ,r,i<. ,Tx Jn. 13 37, 38. q. Oi>. Ac. 12 4. 

29 d 2 Ti. 212; cp. Jn. 17 18; see Mt. ^ Op Jn 2119 

e'chSf32'' '''"^^"- '*''' '''"^^^- ' '■ 34 s 'op. Mt. 26 34, unth Mk. 1430. 

30 f Gp. ver. 16, ch. 13 29, 14 15, Mt. 35 t ch. 9 3, 10 4, Mt. 10 9, 10, Mk. 6 8. 
811. g&eMt. 19 28. Ta.Cp.lCo. 36 u (7«. Jn. 15 18-21. 

62. i 1 Esd. 7 8, Ac. 26 7, Ja. 1 1, g^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^ ,g . ^^^ ^j^ ^g 33^ ^^ ^2, 

^^i 1 Tob 1 6-12 2 1-7 • c» 2 Co 2 11 «*»^ Mt- 1 ^- ^ ^^- 15 ^° ('°^-) ' 

JWfleXColk '''^•STmLg 5^|^^--^^f3l6(forrn^t'""'' 
31, 56, Mk. 14 27, 50. lAm.99;cp. ^^^^- ^ Mk. d ^b (lor mg.). 

ch. 3 17, Is. 41 16, Jer. 15 7, Mt. 3 12, Jn. 38 z Gp. ver. 49, Mt. 26 51, Mk. 14 47. 

16 32. a (5,. Dt. 3 26, 1 Mac. 233, Mk. 14 41. 

205 



22 39] S. LUKE [225* 

39 b And he came out, and went, ° as his custom was, unto ^ the 
mount of Olives ; and the disciples also followed him. 40 e And 
when he was at ^the place, he said unto them, &Pray that ye 
^ enter not into temptation. 41 And i he was parted from them 
about a stone's cast; and he J kneeled down and prayed, 42 saying, 
k Father, if thou be willing, remove Uhis cup from me : °i never- 
theless not my will, but thine, be done. 43 i And there appeared 
unto him ^am angel from heaven, strengthening him. 44 And 
° being in an agony he p prayed more earnestly : and his sweat 
became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the 
ground. 45 And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto 
the disciples, and <i found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 and said 
unto them. Why sleep ye ? rise and ^ pray, that ye ^ enter not into 
temptation. 

47 s While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was 
called * Judas, one of the twelve, went before them ; and he drew 
near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, 
betrayest thou ^ the Son of man with a kiss ? 49 And when they 
that were about him saw what would follow, they said, Lord, shall 
we smite v with the sword ? 50 And a certain one of them smote 
the 2 servant of the high priest, and struck off his right ear. 
51 But Jesus ^ answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And ^ he 
touched his ear, and healed him. 52 And Jesus said unto the 
chief priests, and y captains of the temple, and elders, which were 
come against him. Are ye come out, as against a ^ robber, with 
swords and staves ? 53 When ^ I was daily with you in the temple, 
ye stretched not forth your hands against me : but this is ^ your 
hour, and ° the power of darkness. 

54 d And they seized him, and led him awai/, and brought him 

1 Many ancient authoi'ities omit ver. 43, 44. 2 Gr. bondservant. 

39 b Mt. 26 30, Mk. 14 26 ; cp. Jn. 46 r See ver 40 

40 e ^0. r 4o'4.. «. 4e, ... Mt. tm- 1^ "-="' '- 1« ='-"■ 
26 36-46, Mk. 1432-42. fjn.182. ao„cr , cm 

S ver. 46, 1 p. 4 7. h See Mt. 6 13. *** *«« <'"• ° ^■ 

41 i Ac. 21 1 (Ok.). j See Ac. 7 60. 49 v ver. 38. 

42 k ch. 10 21, 23 34, 46, Mt. 11 25, 26 51 w See Mk. 11 14. x See Mk. 1 41. 
39, 42, Mk. 14 36, Jn. 11 41, 12 27, 28, 17 1, 52 y See ver. 4. z ch. 10 30 19 46 
5,11,21,24,25; cp. He. 57. 1 See Mt. Mt. 21 13, Mk. 11 17, Jn. 18 40 ' 

^°f o ,. "" "^f ^^- ^ ^"^ 53 a Jn. [8 2] ; cp. ch. 2 46 J„. 18 20. 

T ^^oIV" \!P- ^ ^- ^^ '' ^^- 2^ ^'' "" ^P- ^^- 14 ^^' ". Jn- 12 27, 16 4 ; also 

Jn. 12 29, He. 1 14. jn. 8 44. Eph. 6 12, Col. 1 13 • cp. Ac. 

44 o He. 57. p See Ac. 12 5. 26 18 ; also ch. 4 G, 13, Jn. 13 30 14 30 

45 q Mb. 13 36. 54 d Mt. 26 57, Mk. 14 53. ' 

206 



225^] S. LUKE [2270 

into the high priest's house. ^ But Peter followed afar off. 55 f And 
when they had kindled a fire in the midst of s the court, and had 
sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them. 56 And 
a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and 
li looking stedfastly upon him, said. This man also was with him. 
57 But he denied, saying. Woman, I know him not. 58 And after 
a little while i another saw him, and said. Thou also art one of 
them. But Peter said, J Man, I am not. 59 And after the space 
of about one hour another ^ confidently affirmed, saying. Of a truth 
this man also was with him : for he is a Galitean. 60 But Peter 
said, 1 Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while 
he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And ^ the Lord turned, and 
n looked upon Peter. And Peter ° remembered the word of the 
Lord, °how that he said unto him, p Before the cock crow this 
day, thou shalt "i deny me thrice. 62 And he went out, and ^ wept 
bitterly. 

63 sAnd the men that held ^ Jesus * mocked him, and beat him. 
64 And they blindfolded him, and asked him, saying, ^ Prophesy : 
^who is he that struck thee? 65 And many other things spake 
they against him, ^ reviling him. 

66 w And as soon as it was day, ^ the assembly of the elders of 
the people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes ; 
and they led him away into their ^ council, y saying, 67 z if thou 
art ^ the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If I tell you, ye 
will not believe : 68 and if I ask you, ye will not answer. 69 But 
from henceforth shall ^ the Son of man be seated ° at the right 
hand of ^ the power of God. 70 And they all said. Art thou then 
ethe Son of God? And he said unto them, 2fYe say that I am. 

1 Gr. him. 2 Or, Ye say it, because I am. 

e Mt. 26 S8 Mk. 14 54 Jn. 18 15. 68, Mk. 14 65, Jn. 18 22, 23. t Cp. 

55 f For ver. 55-62, see Mt. 26 69- ch. 18 32, 23 H, 36, Mt. 20 19, 27 29, 31, 41, 
75, Mk. 1466-73, Jn.lS 16-18,85-27. Mk. 10 34, 15 20, 31. 

g See Mt. 26 3. 64 u Cp. ch. 7 39. 

56 h ch. 4 20 ; see Ac. 3 4 (Gk.). 65 v See Mt. 27 39 (Gk.). 

58i O^J. Mt.26 73, Mk.l4 70, Jn.l826. 66 wMt.27l,Mk.l5 l, Jn.18 24,28. 
j ver. 60 ; see ch. 12 14. x See Ac. 22 5 (Gk.) ; ep. Ac. 4 15, 5 21, 

59 k Ac 12 15. 27, 34, 41, 6 12, 15, 22 30, 23 1, 6, 15, 20, 28, 

60 1 ver. 58 • see ch. 12 14. 24 20. y For ver. 67-71, cp. Mt. 26 

61 m Cp. ch. 7 9, 44, 9 55, 10 23, 14 25, 63-66, Mk. 14 61-64, Jn. 18 19-21. 
23 28, Mt. 9 22, 16 23, Mk. 5 30, 8 33, Jn. 67 z Jn. 10 24, 25. a See Mt. 1 17. 
1 38 ; see ch. 7 13. n ch. 20 17 ; see 69 b See ch. 5 24. o Ps. IIQ 1, Dn. 
Mk. 10 21. o Cp. Ac. 11 16, 20 35. 7 13, Mt. 26 64, Mk. 14 f 2, Ac. 7 56, He. 
P ver. 34. q Cp. Ac. 3 13, 14. 13; see Mk. 16 [19]. d Cp. Ac. 8 10. 

62 r Cp. Is. 22 4, Jer. 9 1, Mic. 18. 70 e See Mt. 14 33. f ch. 23 3, Mt. 

63 s J-or ver. 63, 64, cp. Mt. 26 67, 27 ll,Mk.l52, Jn. 1837; cp. Mt.26 25, 64. 

207 



22 71] S. LUKE [231* 

71 And they said, What further need have we of witness ? for we 
ourselves have heard from his own mouth. 

ry^ 1 ^ And the whole company of them rose up, and brought 
^O '^"^ before !> Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, 
saying. We found this man c perverting our nation, and <l for- 
bidding to give tribute to e Caesar, and saying that he himself is 
If Christ l^a king. 3 iAnd Pilate asked him, saying. Art thou 
J the King of the Jews ? And he answered him and said, ^ Thou 
sayest. 4 And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multi- 
tudes, 1 1 find no fault in this man. 5 But they were the more 
urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching m throughout 
all Judsea, and ^ beginning from Galilee even unto this place. 
6 But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a 
Galilsean. 7 And when he knew that he was of ° Herod's juris- 
diction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem 
in these days. 

8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : P for he 
was of a long time <i desirous to see him, ^ because he had heard 
concerning him; and he hoped ^to see some 2 miracle done by 
him. 9 And he questioned him in many words ; but t he answered 
him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and the scribes stood, 
u vehemently accusing him. H And Herod with his soldiers vget 
him at nought, and wmocked him, and ^arraying him in ygorgeous 
apparel sent him back to Pilate. 12 And ^ Herod and Pilate 
became friends with each other that very day : for before they 
were at enmity between themselves. 

13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and a the rulers 

and the people, 14 and said unto them. Ye brought unto me this 

man, has one that perverteth the people : and behold, I, c having 

exammed him before you, d found no fault in this man touching 

1 Or, g an anointed king 2 Gr. sign. 

bch^tlll\r3l'3'42ei'^.ri3 ^*-4".Mt.4l2,23,Mk,114,Jn.l43, 

2 ver. 14 ; cp. Ac. 17 6, 7 94 5 >?' n a i o 1 

d Gp. ch. 20 20,22,25, Mt. 22 15, 17,21 Mk o ° 'T n n r. 

1213,14,17. e'ch.21,31;s«eMt' .wf?^^L « QP^ ch. 19 3, Jn. 1221. 

2217. fQp.Mt.26 63,64 ' eGn '^t-Wl,Mk.614. s&eMt.l2 38. 

ch. 2 11 (mg.). h Jn. 1833, 36, 37 19 \2- ^ * '^«« Mt. 26 63. 

cp. Ac. 17 7. ' ' 10 u Ac. 18 28 (Gk.). 

■ ^^?^*-2'7^^.Mk.l52;cp. lTi.613. 11 '' Qo. ch. 18 9, Gal 414- oegMk 

208 



231*] S. LUKE [23 31 

those things whereof ye accuse him : 15 no, nor yet Herod : for 
ehe sent him back unto us ; and behold, nothing f worthy of death 
hath been done by him. 16 g I will therefore chastise him, and 
release him.i 18 But they cried out all together, saying, i J Away 
with this man, and release unto us Barabbas : 19 one who for a 
certain insurrection made in the city, and ^ for murder, was cast 
into prison. 20 And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring to 
release Jesus ; 21 i but they ™ shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify 
him. 22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, ^ what evil 
hath this man done ? ° I have found no cause of death in him : 
P I will therefore chastise him and release him. 23 But they were 
instant with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. And 
their voices <i prevailed. 24 And Pilate ^ gave sentence that what 
they asked for should be done. 25 And he released him that ^ for 
insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, *whom they 
asked for ; ^ but Jesus he delivered up to their will. 

26 V And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one 
Simon of ^ Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the 
cross, to bear it after Jesus. 

27 And there followed him a great multitude of the people, 
and of women who ^ bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus 
y turning unto them said, ^ Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
me, but weep for yourselves, and for ayour children. 29 For 
behold, ^ the days are coming, in which they shall say, ° Blessed 
are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts 
that never gave suck. 30 d Then shall they begin to say to the 
mountains. Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover us. 31 For e if 
they do these things in f sthe green tree, what shall be done in 
f the dry? 

1 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 17 ^ Now he must needs release unto 
t/iem at the feast one prisoner. Others add the same words after ver. 19. 

15 ever. 11. f Dt. 19 6, 21 22, 1 K. 24 r 2 Mac. 4 47 (Gk.). 

2 26, Jeri 2611, 16, Ac. 23 29, 2511,25, 25 s ver. 19. t ver. 18. uJn.1916. 
26 31, Eo. 132; <^.ch.l248, IS. 2fiin. 26 v Mt. 27 32, Mk. 15 2i ; ep. Jn. 

16 e ver. 22, Jn. 19 1 ; cp. Ac. 5 4n. jgj^ -w Ac. 2 10, 6 9. 11 20, 13 1. 

t Mt. 27 15, Mk. 15 6, Jn. l6 39. ^^ ^ ^^^ ch 8 52 . 

iO^^Ac.2136,2222;«;.oDt.l77(?), ''^Xcplli''^. seeTlll ' 

19 k Ac 3 14 ° '=^- 21 ^^' ^*- 2^ "' *^^- 1^ "' ^- •=''■ 

21 1 Ac 3 13 m Ac 12 22, 21 34, 1 24, 25. 

22 24 (Gk ). AC. i^ , , g^ ^ ^^^ ^^ 8, Kev. 6 16 ; ep. Is. 2 W, 

22ii(i)!ver. 41, Jn. 846. over. Kev. 9 6. ,^,,„,„ 

14,15 p ver. 16. 31 e Op. Pr. 11 31, IP. 4 17, 18. 

23qch.2136. fEzk.20 47. e Ps. 1 3. 

209 



2332] S. LUKE [23*5 

32 h And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him 
to be put to death. 

33 i And when they came unto the place which is called ^ The 
skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, ^ one on Ihe 
right hand and the other on the left. 34 2 And Jesus said, ^ Father, 
k forgive them ; ifor they knoM- not what they do. J^i And parting 
his garments among them, they cast lots. 35 And iithe people 
stood beholding, o And P the rulers also i scoffed at him, saying, 
^ He saved others ; s let him save himself, * if this is ^ the Christ 
of God, ^ his chosen. 36 And the soldiers also '^ mocked him, 
coming to him, ^ offering him vinegar, 37 and saying, y If thou 
art z the King of the Jews, save thyself 38 a And there was also 
a superscription over him, this is z the king op the jews. 

39 And t>one of the malefactors which were hanged c railed 
on him, saying, Art not thou ^the Christ? dgave thyself and us. 
40 e But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not 
even fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? 41 And 
we indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : 
but f this man hath done nothing s amiss. 42 And he said, Jesus, 
^ remember me i when thou comest s in thy kingdom. 43 And he 
said unto him, J Verily I say unto thee. To-day shalt thou be with 
me in ^ Paradise. 

44 1 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came 
over the whole ^land until ^the ninth hour, 45 snthe sun's light 
failing: and othe veil of the e p temple was rent in the midst. 

1 According to the Latin, Calvary, which has the same meaning 2 Some 

ancient authorities omit And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know 
not ivhat they do. 3 Some ancient authorities read into thy kinqdom. 

i Or, earth 5 Gr. the sunfailimj. C Or, P sanctuary 

cp^m fo'n^ Mk'1^^7^^ '''' ^^- ^^ "' 38 a Mt. 27 37, Mk. 15 26, J„. 19 19; 

cp iVlt. /U -i, Mk. 10 37. (.^, jj, 2y 21, 22 ' 

d3 1 Mt. 2733 Mk. 15 22 Jn. 19 17. HQ b On Mt 97 44 MV IK q9 „ o 

34 i yer. 46; see ch. 22 42«;,;Mk. 1 35. Mt 27 39^ dlf^ef 35 37 ' *' 

Mt. 1 17. V ch 9 35 l!\f{.Z Mt l\ '-.^^ A ^"■- ^ "• ^^ (Gk.) ; also 

12 18, ] p 2 4 ' ■^'- ^^ ' '^- ^*- ^"^oles 2 », Cant. 4 13 (mg.), (Heb!). 

36 w 5ee ch. 22 63 x 0» Ps RQ •>! i oil ^*- ^7 * .' ^^- ^^ ^^ 5 «). Jn. 
Mt^ 27 48, Mk. 15 36, Jn. l^lb^.'" "^^ "'' ^^^^ , .^ ^C 3 1 ; c^. 1 K. 18 2^ 

37 y ver. 35. z yer 3 • w Mt 9 o^ q ?] 'n^L ' ° Ex. 26 31-33, 
27 11. ^"- "^ ' *«* *l^- 2 Chr. 3 14, i Mac. 1 22, Mt. 27 5 1 Mk 

15 38; c^. He. 10 19, 20 p4ech.l9: 



210 



23 ^«] S. LUKE [244 

46 lAnd ^when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, 
J^ Father, sinto thy hands I * commend my spirit: land having 
said this, he ^gave up the ghost. 47 "^And when the ^centurion 
saw what was done, ^ he glorified God, saying, ^Certainly this was 
a righteous man. 48 And all the multitudes that came together to 
this sight, when they beheld the things that were done, returned 
y smiting their breasts. 49 And all ^ his acquaintance, and ^ the 
women that followed with him from Galilee, ^ stood afar oflF, seeing 
these things. 

50 c And behold, a man named Joseph, who was "^ a councillor, 
s a good man and a righteous 51 f (he had not consented to their 
counsel and deed), a man df Arimathsea, a city of the Jews, * who 
was g looking for ^^ the kingdom of God : 52 this man went to 
Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, 
and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and i laid him in a tomb that was 
J hewn in stone, ^ where never man had yet lain. 54 And it was 
the day of ^ the Preparation, and the sabbath ^ drew on. 55 And 
^ the women, which had come with him out of Galilee, followed 
after, and ° beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. 56 And 
they returned, and P prepared spices and ointments. 

And on the sabbath they rested i according to the command- 
^ A ment. 1 a. But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, 
' " I they came unto the tomb, ^ bringing the spices Avhich they 
had prepared. 2 And they found "the stone <i rolled away from the 
tomb. 3 And they entered in, and found not the body ^ of ^ the 
Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, while ^ they were perplexed 
thereabout, behold, stwo i»men stood by them in dazzling apparel: 

1 Or, And Jesus, cryiiig with a loud voice, said 2 Gr. m began to dawn. 
3 Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. 

46 q Op. Mt. 27 50, Mk. 15 37, Jn. 51 f Op. MIc. 14 64.. g Cp. ch. 2 
19 30. r ver. 34; see cli. 22 42. 25, 38. li See ch. 4 43. 

s Cited from Ps. 31 5 ; cp. Jn. 10 18. Ac. 53 i Cp. Is. 53 9. J 2 Ch. 16 14 Is. 

7 59. t Cp. 1 P. 4 19. u Gn. 25 '8, 17, 22 16. k Jn. 19 41 ; cp. ch. 19 30, Mk. 

35 29, 49 33, Job 3 11, 10 18, 11 20, 13 19, 11 2. 

14 10, Jer. 15 9, La. 1 19, Wis. 16 14, Sir. 54 1 See Mt. 27 62. m Mt. 28 1. 

38 23, Ac. 5 5, 10, 12 23. 55 n See ver. 49. o Mk. 15 47. 

47 V Mt. 27 S4, Mk. 15 39 ; cp. Mt. 56 P ch. 24 1, Mk. 16 1 ; cp. Jn. 19 39. 
27 19, 24 w ch. 7 2, 6 ; see Mt. 8 5. q Ex. 20 10, Dt. 5 14 ; cp. Ex. 12 16, 31 
X See ch. 7 16. 13-17, Lev. 19 3, 30, 23 8, al. 

48 y ch. 1813, Mt. 11 17 (mg.). 1 a For ver. l-io, see Mt. 28 X-8, 

49 z ch. 2 44 Ps. 88 8, 18. a ver. 55, Mk. 16 1-8. b Seech. 23 56. 

ch. 8 2, Mt. 27 55, Mk. 15 40, 41 ; cp. 2^ Mt. 27 60, Mk. 15 46, Jn. 20 1 ; cp. 

Jn.l925: a^soAc.lH. bPs.3811; Jn.ll38. d Qo. Gn. 29 3, 8, 10. 

cp.ch.l813. 3e&eMk.l6[19]; a;soch.713. _ 

50 For ver. 50-56, see Mt. 27 57- 4 t See Gal. 4 20. g Jn. 20 12 ; cp. 
6l,Mk 15 42-47, Jn. 19 38-42. Mt. 28 2, Mk. 16 5. t Qp. ch. 2 9, Ac. 
d Mk. 15 43v e Ac. 11 24. 1 10, 10 30. 

211 H 3 



245] S. LUKE [24^ 

5 and as they were i affrighted, and bowed down their faces to the 
earth, they said unto them, J Why seek ye ^ the living among the 
dead ? 6 2 jje is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake 
unto you i when he was yet in Galilee, 7 l saying that ™ the Son 
of man ^ must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and 
° be crucified, and p the third day rise again, 8 And « they 
remembered his words, 9 and returned ^ from the tomb, and ^ told 
all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 Now they 
were ^ t Mary Magdalene, and * Joanna, and ^ Mary the mother of 
James : and ^ the other women with them told these things unto 
^the apostles. H And these words appeared in their sight as 
idle talk ; and "^ they disbelieved them. 12 ^ But ^ Peter arose, 
and ran unto the tomb ; and ^ stooping and looking in, he seeth 
y the linen cloths by themselves ; and ^ he ^ departed to his home, 
wondering at that which was come to pass. 

13 And behold, » two of them were going that very day to a 
village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jeru- 
salem. 14 And they b communed with each other of all these 
things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, while they 
I' communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew 
near, and went with them. 16 o But their eyes were holden that 
they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, ^ What 
communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye 
walk ? And they stood still, d looking sad. 18 And one of them, 
named Cleopas, answering said unto him, ''Dost thou alone 
sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to 
pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them, What 
things ? And they said unto him. The things concerning Jesus e of 
Nazareth, which was ^a prophet s mighty liin deed and word 

1 Gr. Jdm k that livetti. 2 Some ancient authorities omit He is not here, hut 
IS rtsen. 3 Some ancient authorities om\i frmn the tomb. 4 Some ancient 
authorities omit ver. 12. C Or, departed, wondering vnth himself 6 Gr. 

What loords are these that ye exchange one with another. 7 Or Dost thou 
sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and Jcnowest thou not the things ' 

, , 5 i ver. ?.7 Ac. 10 4 24 23 (Gk.), Rev. ch. 8 2, 3. u See Mk. 6 30. 

r.7 W 7«^^ '•? 7^?l- ''C^-Jn- ll^Mk.l6[li];segMk.l6U6]. 

6 57, He. 7 8, Rev. 1 17, 18. 12 w jn. 20 3, 4. x j„ 20 5. e 

6 1ch.9 22,44,Mt.l7 22,2i,Mk.9 30, y Jn. 1940, 20 5-7. z jn 2oio 
-^ ;cp. -ver. ii. 13 a Mk. 16 [12]. 

7 m See ch. 5 24. n ver. 26, 44 ; see 14 b Ac. 20 U (Gk ) 24 26 

t- ^^ ^\ n „o *« ^^- 20 ''• P ''<''■■ 16 <= Jn. 20 14,^21 4 : It ver 31 • also 
40 ; see ch 9 22. ch. 9 45, 18 34 Mk. 16 12? ' 

8qJn.2 22,]216;cp.Jn.217, 14 26, 17d'Mt.616(dk) 

9r Cn Tn 20 18 n^ t.^1' ^^- ^ ^*- ^ *«« Mt. 21 11. 

?0 3%7l, Mk. 15 40,4, t See I tit' " '' '"' '' '' ^'^' ^^^' ''"'• 

212 



24i»1 S. LUKE [24 3^ 

before God and all the people : 20 and i how the chief priests 
and J our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and 
crucified him. 21 But we hoped that it was he ^ which should 
redeem Israel. Yea and beside all this, it is now ^ the third day 
since these things came to pass. 22 Moreover certain women of 
our company amazed us, ^ having been early at the tomb ; 23 and 
a when they found not his body, they came, saying, that othey 
had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 

24 p And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and 
found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not. 

25 And he said unto them, <i foolish men, and ^ slow of heart to 
believe ^ in all that the prophets have spoken ! 26 s t Behoved it 
not ^the Christ to suffer these things, and tto enter into ^his 
glory ? 27 And w beginning from ^ y Moses and from ^ all y the 
prophets, he interpreted to them in all * the scriptures the things 
concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, 
^ whither they were going : and ° he made as though he would go 
further. 29 And they ^ constrained him, saying. Abide with us : 
for it is toward evening, and the day ^ is now far spent. And he 
went in to abide with them. 30 And it came to pass, when he 
had sat down with them to meat, he took the ^ bread, and ^ blessed 
it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 g And their eyes were opened, 
and they knew him ; and ^ he vanished out of their sight. 32 And 
they said one to another, i Was not our heart burning within us, 
while he spake to us in the way, while he J opened to us ^ the 
scriptures ? 33 And they rose up that very hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and ^ found the eleven gathered together, and ^ them 
that were with them, 34 saying, ^ The Lord is risen indeed, and 

1 Or, after 2 Or, loaf 

20 i Ac. 2 23, 5 30, 13 27, 28, 1 Th. 2 15. 7 12-16, Is. 7 14, 9 6, 50 6, 52 13—53 12, 
j ch. 23 13, 35, Jn. 3 1 , 7 26, 48, 12 42, Ac. 61 1, Jer. 23 5, 6, Dn. 7 13, 14, 9 24-27, Jon. 
3 17, 4 5, 8, 13 27 • cp. ch. 18 18, Mt. 9 18, 1 17, 3 5, Mic. 5 2, Zee. 6 12, 9 9, 12 10, 13 7, 
1 Co. 2 8. Mai. 31,42, al. ; cp. Jn. 1 45, Ac. 13 27 ; 

21 k See ch. 1 68 and 1 P. 1 18. see ver. 44. a ver. 32, 45 ; see Mt. 21 42. 
1 See ch. 9 22. 28 b ver. 13. o See Mk. 6 48. 

22 m ver. 1. 29 d^ee Ac. 1615. e oh. 912(Gk.), 

23 n ver. 3. o ver. 4, 5, 9. Jg. 19 9, H, Jer. 6 4. 

24 P ver. 12, Jn. 20 3. 30 f See Mt. 14 19. 

25 1 Gal. 3 1,3. r^e«ch.9 45. 31 e Ojp. ver. 16, Gn. 3 5, 7, 21 19, Nu. 

26 s ver. 7, 44, 46 ; see Ac. 318. 22 31, 2 K. 6 17, 20. h Op. ch. 4 30, 
t He. 2 10, 12 2, 1 P. 1 11 ; see ch. 18 31. Jn. 8 59 (mg.), 10 39. 

u ver 46 • see Mt. 1 17. v&ech.926. 32iPs.393, Jer.209; cp. Job3218,19. 

27 -w Ac. 8 35. X Gn. 3 15, 12 3, j ver. 45, Ac. 17 3. k ver. 27, 45 ; see 
18 18, 22 18, 26 4, 28 14, Nu. 21 9 (cp. Jn. Mt. 21 42. 

3 14), 24 17, Dt. 18 15, al. ; cp. Jn. 1 45, 33 1 Mk. 16 [131. m Cp. Ac. 1 14. 
6 40, y ver. 44 ; see ch. 16 16. z 2 S. 34 n See ch. 7 13. 

213 



24 3*] S. LtJKE [24*9 

° hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they rehearsed the things that 
happened in the way, and P how he was kno^yn of them i in the 
breaking of the bread. 

36 And as they spake these things, o ^^ s he himself stood in the 
midst of them, i and s saith unto them, * Peace be unto you. 
37 But 11 they were '^ terrified and '^affrighted, and ^supposed 
that they beheld a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, ^ Why are 
ye troubled ? and wherefore do y reasonings ^ arise in your heart ? 
39 See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: «■ handle me, 
and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me 
having. 40 2 b And when he had said this, he shewed them ° his 
hands and his feet. 41 And while they still ^ disbelieved ^ for joj^, 
and wondered, ^he said unto them. Have ye here anything to eat? 
42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish ^. 43 And he took 
it, and s did eat before them. 

44 And he said unto them, ^ These are my words which I spake 
unto you, i while I was yet with you, how that J all things must 
needs be fulfilled, which are written in J ^ the law of Moses, and 
J the prophets, and i the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then ^ opened 
he their mind, that they might understand ^^the scriptures; 

46 and he said unto them. Thus ° it is written, P that the Christ 
should suffer, and i ^ rise again from tlie dead the third day ; 

47 and that ^ s repentance * and r s remission of sins should be 
preached * in his name "^ unto all the s nations, '^ beginning from 
Jerusalem. 48 w Ye are witnesses of these things. 49 And be- 

1 Some ancient authorities omit and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 
2 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 40. 3 Many ancient authorities add and 

a honeyconib. 4 Some ancient authorities read unto. 5 Or nations. 

Beginning from Jerusalem, ye are witnesses 

olCo.155. 6818,69,721-19,88,1101,118 22-26, 

35 P ver. 30, 31. q&eAc. 242; 13211. > > , , 

. ^^ r '^}:}^ ^^*'- * •^"- 20 ^3- 45 m Gp. Job 33 16, 36 10, Vs. 119 18 

% ■^";.^*, J- 2 Mac. 1 4, Ac. 16 14, 26 18, 1 j,, 5 20 •' 

37 u Cp. Mt. 17 7. V ch. 21 9. also Jn. 20 22 ■ see ver 32 ' n ver 2?' 

w See ver. 5. x Cp. Mt. 14 26, Wk. 32 ; gee Mt. 21 42. ' 

6 ^^- 46 o See Mt. 26 24. p See ver 7 26 
38yEo.l41(Gk.);seech.2 35(Gk.). qJn.20B. rAc531 ' 

2 0^. Ac. 723, 1 Co. 2 9. 47sC»Acl736- w'^ An 9qs . „7„^ 

39 a 1 Jn.ll; c^. J„.2027. ch sV ^i ^JIc' 4 12 a&f ch g^ 

40 b Jn. 20 20. c Ps. 22 16. u ch. 2 32, Gn^lf Ps 22 27 1= 2 2 19 

41 d See Mk. 16 [16]. e Ac. 12 14 ; 24, 25, 42 6, 49 6, 6o'3 Hos 2 23 Mic '4 2 
cp.Qn. 45 26. f Jn. 21 5. Mai. 1 11, kt. 28 19, bal 3 8 ' vL' 

43 e Ac. 1 4 (mg.), 10 41. 10 37 ; ch. ver. 49, Ac 1 4 2 i4-47 

44 h See ver. 6. i (jp. Ac. 9 39. 43 w Ac. 1 8, 22 2 32 3 15 4 33 s 32 
j&ever.27ffl„(^ch.2122. k See Jn. 1039,41 IsVlP 51. 4 Tr, 'l^27'l Pn 

7 23. IPs. 2, 16 8-10, 22, 34 20, 40 6-8, 15 15^ ' ' -^ ^- ^ ^ cp. Jn. 15 27, 1 Co. 

214 



24*9] S. LUKE— S. JOHN [17 

hold, I send forth ^ the promise of y my Father upon you : but 
V tarry ye in the city, until ye = be clothed with a power l' from 
on high. 

50 And °he led thejn out until they were over against ^ Bethany : 
and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to 
pass, while he blessed them, he « parted from them, ^and was 
carried up into heaven. 52 And they ^f worshipped him, and 
° s returned to Jerusalem ^ with great joy : 53 and i were continu- 
ally in the temple, J blessing God. 



THE GOSPEL 

ACCORDING TO 

S. JOHN 



II a In the beginning was ^ the Word, and ° the Word was 
with God, and "i the Word was God. 2 The same was in the 
beginning with God. 3 e All things were made ^ by him ; and 
without him ^ was not anything made that hath been made. 4 f In 
him was life ; and s the life was the light of men. 5 And ^ the 
light shineth in the darkness ; and Uhe darkness ^j apprehended 
it not. 6 There came a man, '^ sent from God, whose name was 
1 John. 7 The same came ^ for witness, that he might bear 
witness of the light, ^that all might <> believe through him. 

1 Some ancient authorities omit and was carried up into heaven 2 Some 
ancient authorities omit worshipped him, and. 3 Or, through 4 Or, was 
not anything made. That which hath been made was life in him; and the life 
ijtc. 5 Or, overcame. See ch. xii. 35 (Gr.). 

49 X Ac 14- CO. Is. 44 3, Ezk. 36 27, 1 a Gn. 1 1 ; cp. Pr. 8 23, Col. 1 17, 1 Jn. 

J1.228, Zec.l2'lofAc.233:Eph.ll3; J.^ R^;! *•«•"'?"' 216^2213 

see Ac.216,rronrfJn.l4 26. y ch. b ver. 14, Eev. 19 13 ; c^. He 412, ] Jn. 

1022 2229- seeMt.721a»ic?Jn.5l7. H. olJn.l2; cp.ch.175 dph. 

^ Job 8 22 ' 29 14, 39 19, Ps. 35 26, 93 1, 2 6; cp. ver. 18 (mg.), ch. 10 30, 20 28, Eo. 

1^2 9 Is .^21 6110 Col. 312; c». ICo. 9 5- 

I5 53; 54 • 2 Co. 52, 4 IP. 5 5 ; scf Ko. 13 3 e ver. ^O, Ps. 33 6, 1 Co. 8 0, Col. 1 16, 

f^f-l^^tt''-' ^^^*-'"- ^'- ''4rcLf25Vn2l,\%, 1 Jn.611; 

sb^iA'cU^. ^ch.l929,Mt. o^.*;6JTlJn.ll,2. .ch.8l2,9a, 

21 17, 26C Mk. 11 1, 11, 12, 14 3, Jn. 11 1, ^^^\ ^P- J,^'"- ^ A . ^^^ ^^ ^ ^^ 

^^'121- jO«.Eph.318. 

51 e See Mk. 16 [191. 6 k ver. 33, ch. 3 28, Mai. 31; cp. ch. 

52fMt.28 9,l7: seeMt.82. sGp. 17 18. 1 Mt. 3 1, Mk. 1 4, Lk. 3 2. 

ver. 49. h See Jn. 16 22. 7 m ver. 15, 19, 32, 34, ch. 3 26, 5 33, 

53 i Ac. 2 46, 3 1, 5 21, 42 ; cp. ch. 2 37. 10 41 ; cp. ch. 15 27 n ver. 12, Ac. 

i ch. 1 64, 2 28 ; cp. ch. 13 13. 19 4. o See ch. 5 44. 

215 



18] S. JOHN [1 



19 



8 p He was not the light, but came '^ that he might bear witness 
of the light. 9 1 There was ithe ^true light, even the light 
a which lighteth ^ every man, ^ coming into the world. 1° He 
was in the world, and * the world was made ^ by him, and « the 
world knew him not. H ■»" He came unto * ^ his own, and '^ ^ they 
that were his own y received him not. 12 But as many as received 
him, z to them gave he the right » to become *> children of God, 
even ^^ ^ to them ° that believe on ^ his name : 13 which ^ were 

5 born, ^not of ^ blood, s nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the Avill 
of man, but ^ of God. 14 And ^ the Word i became flesh, and 
■J J dwelt among us (and ^ we beheld his glory, glory as of ^ i the 
only begotten i^^from the Father), ^^full of « grace and P truth. 
15 q John beareth witness of him, and ^ crieth, saying, ^ This was 
he of whom I said, ^ He that cometh after me is become before 
me: tfor he was i'^ before me. 16 For ^of "^his, fulness we all 
received, and o"^ grace w^for grace. 17 For ^the law was given 
3 by Moses ; o grace and P truth came ^ by y Jesus Christ. 18 z No 
man hath seen God at any time ; n a the only begotten Son, which 
is in fe the bosom of the Father, ° he hath declared him. 

19 And this is the witness of i John, when ^ the Jews sent unto 
him e from Jerusalem priests and ^ Levites to ask him, s Who art 

1 Or, The true light, which lighteth every man, tvas coming 2 Or, every 

man as he cometh 3 Or, through 4 (Jr. his ovm things. 5 Or, begotten 
e Gr. bloods. 7 Gr. tabernacled. 8 Or, an only begotten from a father 

9 Some ancient authorities read {this was lie that said). 10 Gr. frst in 
regard of me. 11 Many very ancient authoi-ities read God only begotten. 

8 P ver. 20. 4 14 ; cp. ch. 7 39 17 22, 24 ; also 11 4. 

9 Q. Is. 49 6, 1 Jn. 2 8. r ch. 4 23, 1 See ch. 3 16 ; cp. He. 11 17 (for ms ) 

6 32, ]51, 19 35; cp. Cb.l7 3. s ch. mQs.ch. 646, 729,1627. n&gy|rl6 
3 19, 12 46 ; see ch. 11 27. o ver. 16, 17, Bo. 5 21, 6 14. p ver' n' 

10 t See ver. 3. u Cp. ch. 16 3 ch. 3 21, 5 33, 8 32, 40 14 6 Ifi 13 17 17' 
17 25,100.121, iJn. 31. 18 37; cp.Eph.421;'see2'jn 1' 

xV7e,?'-'=V'f,„ ''f^flf,- 15Q&«yer.7. ' r ch. 7 28, 37, 12 44. 

X ch 13 1. y ch. 5 43 ; cp. ch. 3 H, 32, ^ ver. 27, 30; see Mt. 3 H. t ver. 30 : 

CD oh 8 58 ' 

12zlJn.51. alJn.31; cjB.Mt. i«„^'i,.„in, , 

5 45. b Cp. Gal. 3 26 ; see ch. 11 52. 2I ^19 ^i if- n^ ife^o " ^^'l 

c&elJn.51'.i. dch.223,318,14 1^ ^t!'kVi^ ^i^l' o-o'q^ 5 cp. ver. 14. 

13,14,26, 1516, 1623,24,26, 20 31, IJn. "^ Qp. Is. 57 19, Mt.2o29. 

2 12, 3 23, 513, Rev. 2 3, 13, 3 12, 14 1: cp. 1' "^ ch. 7 19, Ex. 20 1, Ac. 7 38 ; see 

3Jn.7. ch.723. ych.17 3; seeMt.ll. 

13e Ja.ll8; qB.ch.33, 1P.18; s«e 18 z ch. 5 37, 6 46, Ex. 33 20 Dt.412 

IJn. 2 29. f IP. 123. gch.3G. Sir.43 31, Col. 115, ITi. 117 616 iJn' 

14 h &« ver. 1 . i Eo. 1 3, 8 3, Gal. 4 12, 20 ; cp. ch . 12 45 . a 'See ver 1 1 ' 

4 4, Ph. 2 7, 8, Col. 122, ITi. 3 16, He. 2 14, »> Cp. ch. 13 23, Dt.l3 6, Lk. 1622. 

1 Jn. 4 2, 2 Jn. 7 ; cp. ch. 6 51. j Cp. ° Gp. Mt. 11 27; see ch. 3 11,32. 

ch. 2 21, Zee. 2 10, 11 ; see Rev. 7 15. 19 d See ch. 510. e 0» Mt 1 J^ 1 

k ch. 2 11, Lk. 9 32, 2 P. 1 16, 17, 1 J„. 1 1, f Lk. 10 32, Ac. 4 36. g o/.'ch. 8 25. ' 

216 



li»] S. JOHN [1 



33 



thou ? 20 And ^ he confessed, and denied not ; and ^ he confessed, 

1 am not i the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then ? J Art 
thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou i5;the prophet? 
And he answered. No. 22 They said therefore unto him, Who art 
thou ? that Ave may give an answer to them that sent us. What 
sayest thou of thyself ? 23 He said, I am ^ the voice of one crying 
in the wilderness, ™ Make straight the way of the Lord, as said 
n Isaiah the prophet. 24 i And they had been sent from ° the 
Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, PWhy 
then baptizest thou, if thou art not i the Christ, neither J Elijah, 
neither ^ the prophet ? 26 John answered them, saying, 1 1 baptize 

2 with water : in the midst of you standeth one M'hom ye know 
not, 27 even ^ he that cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe 
I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in 

3 s Bethany * beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 

29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, 
Behold, 11 the Lamb of God, which ^'^taketh away the sin ^of 
the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said, ^ After me cometh a 
man which is become before me : for he was ^ before me. 31 And 
I knew him not; but that he should be ymade manifest to z Israel, 
a ^ for this cause came I baptizing 2 with water. 32 And John 
a bare witness, saying, ° I have beheld ^ the Spirit descending as 
a dove out of heaven ; and ^ it abode upon him. 33 And ^ I knew 
him not : but s he that sent me to baptize ^ h with water, he said 
unto me. Upon whomsoever thou shalt see ^ the Spirit descending, 
and abiding upon him, ^ i the same is he that baptizeth 2 h with 

1 Or, And certain had been sent from among tlie Pharisees. 2 Or, in 

3 Many ancient authorities read Bethabarah, some, Betharabah. 4 Or, 

beareth the sin 5 dr. first in regard of me. 

20 1 ver. 8, cli. 3 28, Ac. 13 25 ; cp. Lk. 28 s Jg. 7 24 ? (for mg. 1), Jos. 15 6, ci, 
315. iver.25,41, ch.328, 4 25,29, 1822? (for mg. 2). t ch. 326, 1040; 

7 26, 27, ?1,41,42 9 22, 10 24, 11 27, 12 34, see Mt. 191. 

20 81 • see Mt. 11 2, Lk. 3 15 : also Mk. 29 u ver. 36, Ex. 12 3, Is. 53 7, Ac. 8 "2, 

829 1P.119; c^.Gn.228, Jer.1119, Eev.5 

21 J Mai. 4 5 ; cp. Mt. 11 14, 16 14. 6, 8, 12,13, 6 1, 16, 7 9, 10, 14, 17, 14 1, 4, 10, 

k ver 25 ch 6 14, 7 40, Dt. 18 15, 18 ; cp. al. v IJn. 3 5 ; cp. Mt. 1 21, He. 10 

ch. 9 17, iMac. 14 41, Mt. 21 H, Ac. 3 22, 4, 11. w Qp. ch. 3 16, 17, 4 42, 6 33, 51, 

737 812,1247, 17 21, IJn. 2 2, 4 14. 

23 1 Cited from Is. 40 3, Mt. 3 3, Mk. SO ^ See ver. 15. 

13Lk84 mLk.176. n &« 31 y See ch. 7 4. z ver.49, ch.310, 

Ml^ 1 2' 12 13 ; cp. ver. 47, Ac. 13 23, 24. a Lk. 

24 o ch 3 1, 4 1, 7 45, 47, 48, 8 [3], 13, 1 17, 76, 77. b See ver. 7, 8. 

9 13, al 11 46, 12 19, 42 ; see ch. 1 1 57, 32 c Mt. 3 16, Mk. 1 10, Lk. 3 22. 

25 P Mt. 3 6, Mk. 1 4, Lk. 3 3, 7. d See ch. 7 39. e Ci). Is. 11 2, Ac. 10 rs. 

26 q Mt 3 11. Mk. 1 7, 8, Lk. 3 16, Ac. 33 f Cp. ver. 26. g ver. 6, Lk. 3 2. 
15 1325 liQp.ch.3 5. iMt.311,Mk.lS, Lk. 



27 r See ver. 15. 3 16, Ac. 1 5. 

217 



133] S. JOHN [1*^ 

the Holy Spirit. 34 And I have seen, and a have borne witness 
that this J is the Son of God. 

35 Again ^ on the morrow John was standing, and i two of ^ his 
disciples ; 36 and he ^ looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, 
Behold, o the Lamb of God ! 37 And the two disciples heard him 
speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 And P Jesus turned, and 
beheld them following, and saith unto them, iWhat seek ye? 
And they said unto him, '^ Rabbi (which is to say, being inter- 
preted, 1 s Master), where * abidest thou ? 39 He saith unto them, 
Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he 
abode ; and they abode with him that day : it was about the 
tenth hour. 40 u One of '^ the two that heard John speak, and 
followed him, was ^Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He 
findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him. We have 
found ^ the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, 2 y Christ). 42 He 
brought him unto Jesus. Jesus ^ looked upon him, and said. 
Thou art Simon the son of ^ a John : thou shalt be called ^ Cephas 
(which is by interpretation, * o Peter). 

43 d On the morrow he was minded e to go forth into Galilee, 
and f he findeth s Philip : and Jesus saith unto him, ^^ Follow me. 
44 Now Philip was from i Bethsaida, of the city of ^ Andrew and 
Peter. 45 Philip findeth J Nathanael, and saith unto him. We 
have found him, of whom ^ l Moses in the law, and k the prophets, 
did write, Jesus ^ of Nazareth, n the son of Joseph. 46 And 
JSTathanael said unto him, o Can any good thing come out of Naza- 
reth ? Philip saith unto him, P Come and see. 47 Jesus saw 
Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him. Behold, ^ an Israelite 

1 Or, s Teacher 2 That is, y Anointed. 3 Gr. Joanes : called in 

Matt. XVI. 17, Jonah. 4 That is, Boch or Stone. 

it l""®""- *oi *** ''I'-i ^' "**'?^*; ^^ ^^- 42 z See ver. 36. a ch 21 15-17 

m II 3 JmT: ... Mf.;\t ''' '"'■ ' ''■ ^r\^'>- ' 'l^£\l^^ 15 5, Gal. 1 IS, 2 9, 
J6nver.42;.«.Mic.l021. o ^., 43 d .er.fa^i v'er. 29, eh. 21. 

38 P See Lk. 22 61. q ch. 18 4 7 l ^P' 'Ti\f •,« , „ ' f>- ^h- 5 ", Is. 65 1. 

20 15. r ver 49 ch 3 2 26 4 31 fi 23* f T\,*^' *^' ^^' *^' C^'- 6 5, 7, 12 21, 22, 14 

9 2 11 8, Mt. 23 7, 8 ' 26 2^49 Mk 9 5 11 ^' ^' ^\- 10 ^- Mk. 3 18, Lk. 6 14, Ac. 1 13. 

2.,'14 4^; c;,.ch.'26l6, Mk.'lSl.''' " ^t-i°o'2?Vl' V2f4?9 V«2b^''^'^'- 

s ch. 3 2, [8 4], 11 28, 13 13, 14 20 16 ; see *!. . ' ^^- 5 ^^ 9 ^^' 18 ^■ 

Mt. 22 24 and Mk. 4 38 and Lk. 7 40. ^ ,44 1 ch. 5 2 (mg;.), 12 21, Mt. 11 21 Mk. 

tLk. 19 5, Ac. 16 15. 645, 822, Lk. 9 10, 1013. 

40 u For ver. 40-42, cp. Mt. 4 18-22 45 j ver. 46-49, ch. 21 2. k See Lk 
ami5?Mk.l 16-20 anrfLk. 6 2-11. v 0« ^6 16 an^? 24 27. 1 ch 5 45, 46 • see 
ver. 35. wSeeMk. 13 3. Mk.l219. m&eMt. 2 23. n ch 

41 X ch. 4 25 ; cp. Dan. 9 25, 23 (mfr.1 ^ *^i Lk. 3 23 ; see Lk. 1 27. 

1 Co. 1 23 (ras.) ; see ver. 20. y Cp. 46 o O/i. ch. 7 41, 52 (?). p Cv ver 39 

Ps.22, seeAc.426,27(formg.). ^ 47^4.731; ep. ver. 31, Ko.'sT.G 

218 



l^ S. JOHN [210 

indeed, ^ in whom is no guile ! 48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence ^ knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I 
saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered him, * Rabbi, " thou art '^ the 
Son of God ; thou art ^ King of ^ Israel. 50 Jesus answered and 
said unto him, y Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath 
the fig tree, = believest thou ? thou shalt see greater things than 
these. 51 And he saith unto him, * Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
Ye shall see ^Jthe heaven opened, and cdthe angels of God 
d ascending and descending upon e the Son of man. 
^ 1 And a the third day there was a marriage in ^ Cana of 
^' Galilee ; and ^ the mother of Jesus was there : 2 and Jesus 
also was bidden, and his ^ disciples, ^to the marriage. 3 And 
when the wine failed, o the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They 
have no wine. 4 And Jesus saith unto her, ^ Woman, s what have 
I to do with thee ? ^ mine hour is not yet come. 5 o jjjg mother 
saith unto the servants. Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 

6 Now there were six watei'pots of stone set there i after J the 
Jews' manner of purifying, containing two or three ^ firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And 
they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them. 
Draw out now, and bear unto the ^ ^ ruler of the feast. And they 
bare it. 9 And when the i ruler of the feast tasted the water 
2Dinow become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the 
servants which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast 
calleth the bridegroom, 10 and saith unto him, Every man setteth 

1 Or, steward 2 Or, that it had become 

r Ps. 32 2, Zep. 3 13 ; cp. Gn. 27 35, Rev. (mg.), 14 14 (mg.) ; cp. ch. 5 27 ; see Mt. 

14 5. 820aw«?Mk.210aw«;Lk.524. 

48 s See ch. 2 25. 1 a Gp. ch. 1 29, 35, 43. b ver. 11, 

49 t See ver 38 u Op. eh. 6 69, ch. 4 4G, 21 2 ; cp. Jos. 19 28. c ver. 
11 i7 20 28 V See ver 34^ w du », 5, 12, ch. 6 42, 19 25-27 ; see Mt. 1246. 
1213, Zep. 3 15, Mt. 27 42, Mk. 15 32 ; cp. 2 d ver. H, 12, 17, 22, ch. 1 40-49, 3 22, 
Zee. 99; seem. 27 n. ^ Cp. ver 47; 4 2, 8, 27, 31, 33, 6 8, 12, 16, 22, 24, al. ; cp. 
«eVver.31 ch. 6 66, 70, 71. eEst. 512, Mt. 

50 y ver. 48. z See ch. 5 44. ^2 2, 3. 

K1 9. ^1, K iq 24 2-. « 26 S2 47 '5'? R 34 4 f ch. 19 26 ; cp. ch. 421 20 13, 15. 

.1 •ii 101 7 ?9 24 '<? 16 20 21 'u 12 1 fi ^ Jg- ^1 ^^ 2 S. 16 10, 19 2^, 1 K. 17 18, 

9n^'f'v i^'Ivfw 1 v!!'o?, qS^ U IR 2 K 313, iEsd.126, Mt.829, Mk. 1 24, 

20,23 Neh.8 6(Heb.); cp.ch.d3, 5,11 Id ji. /qi e9R.^^9ru qk^i Ti ..v, 

cp. ch. 5 3 (mg,), 1229 ; see He. 1 6. ver. 13. k 2 Ch. 4 5 (Gk.). 

d Gn. 28 12. e ch. 3 13, 14, 6 27, 53, 62, SlCp. Sir. 32 1. 
8 28, 9 35 (mg.), 12 23, 34, 13 31, Eev. 113 9 m ch. 4 46. 

219 



210] S. JOHN t2^ 

on first the good wine ; and when men have n drunk freely, then 
that which is worse : thou hast kept the good wine until now. 
11 This beginning of his o signs did Jesus in PCana of <i Galilee, 
and r manifested ^ his glory ; and his * disciples ^ believed on him. 

12 After this "^ he went down to '^ Capernaum, he, and ^ his 
mother, and yMs brethren, and his * disciples: and there they 
abode not many days. 

13 And 2 the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus 
a to went up to Jerusalem. 1* ° And he found in the temple those 
that sold oxen and sheep and ^ doves, and the changers of money 
sitting : 15 and he made a scourge of ^ cords, and cast all out 
of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; and he poured out 
the changers' money, and overthrew their tables ; 16 and to them 
that sold ^ the doves he said. Take these things hence ; make not 
f s ray Father's house ^ a house of merchandise. 1*7 His * disciples 
i remembered that it was written, J The zeal of thine house shall 
eat me up. 18 k The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, 
1 What ^ sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these 
things ? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, ^ Destroy this 
1 ° temple, and in three days P I will raise it up. 20 The Jews 
therefore said, <i Forty and six years was this ^ ° temple in build- 
ing, and wilt thou raise it up ^ in three days ? 21 But he spake 
of 8 the ^ o temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was raised 
from the dead, *his ^disciples remembered that he spake this; 
and "^ they believed ^ ^ the scripture, and the word which Jesus 
had said. 

1 Or, sanctuary 

10 n Gn. 43 34, Mt. 24 49, Lk. 12 45, 16 f Cp. ch. 14 2, Lk. 2 49. g See 
Ac. 2 15, 1 Co. 11 21, Eph. 5 18, 1 Th. 5 7, ch. 5 IT, 18. h Qp. Mt. 21 13, Mk. lin, 
Eev. 172,6; cp. Hag. 16 (Gk.). Lk.l94G. 

11 o ver. 18, 23, ch. 3 2, 4 48, 54, 6 2, 14, 17 I ver. 22. j Cited from Ps. 69 9. 

26 30, 7 31, 916, 10 41 11 47 12 18 37, 20 ig k See ch. 5 10. 1 ch. 4 48, 6 30 ; 

30 ; cp. ch 4 48, Mt. 12 38 Lk. 21 11. jjx. 4 1, 8, 7 9; see Mt. 12 38. 'm See 

P See ver. 1. q ch. 1 43. r See ch. ^p_ n ' ' 

7 4. S&ech.ll4. t Se« ver. 2. i '« ,1 n UTi. no cl opr^n uti -tAra 

u .SV^ oh 4 39 1® "P- ^^- 26 ''I, 27 40, Mk. 14 58, 

12 V oh 4 47 49 51 w ch 4 46 ^ '^ ^^' ^«- ^ " ; ««« Mk. 8 31 and Lk 9 22. 
617^24,5f;LMt:ll3. x^^^f^- l' °^-Mt2316. p ch. 10 18. 
ySe«Mt.l246. 20 q 0^. Ezr. 5 16. rQo.Hos. 62. 

13 zch. 11 55 -seech. 6 4. a ver. 23, 21 s 0^5. ch. 1 14 1 Co. 3 16, 6 19, Col. 
Dt.161-6, Lk.241. bch. 5 1,7 8,10, 2 9. 

11 55, 12 20 ; see Lk. 2 4 and Ac. 18 22. 22 1 ch. 12 16 Lk 24 8 • c» ver 17 ch 

14 o JJ-or ver. 14-17, cp. Mt. 21 12, 13, 14 28, 16 4. ' u See ver 2 * ' v See 
Mk. 11 15-17, Lk. 19 45, 46, with Mai. 3 ch. 5 47. w ch. 20 9, Ps 16 10 x ch 
-1 ?o f ^''°- W ^°' ^i- ^ '^^- ^ ^*' '^ ^^' ^^' 10 35, 13 18, 17 12, 19 24,28, 36, 37, 

220 



2 23] S. JOHN [310 

23 Now when he was in Jerusalem y at the passover, during the 
feast, many 2 a believed on his name, a ^ beholding c his signs 
which he did. 24 But Jesus ^ did not « trust himself unto them, 
for that ^ he knew all men, 25 and because he needed not that any 
one should bear witness concerning ^ man ; for ^ he himself sknew 
what was in man. 

3 1 Now there was a man of » the Pharisees, named ^ Nico- 
demus, ° a ruler ^ of the Jews : 2 the same came unto him 
e by night, and said to him, ^ Rabbi, s we know that thou art ^ a 
teacher ^ come from God : for no man can do these i signs that 
thou doest, J except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, ^^ Verily, verily, I say unto thee, ^ Except a man be 
^ born 2 n anew, he cannot ° see P the kingdom of God. 4 Nico- 
demus saith unto him, ^ How can a man be bom when he is old ? 
can he enter a second time into his mother's womb, and be born ? 
5 Jesus answered, ^ Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man 
be born s of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into P the king- 
dom of God. 6 t That which is born of the flesh is ^ flesh ; and 
that which is "^ born of ^ the Spirit ^ is ^ spirit. 7 y Marvel not 
that I said unto thee, Ye ^ must be born ^ a anew. 8 ^ b The wind 
bloweth c where it listeth, and thou hearest * the voice thereof, 
but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is 
every one that is '^ born of ^ the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered 
and said unto him, e How can these things be ? 10 Jesus answered 
and said unto him, Art thou * the teacher of s Israel, l^and under- 

1 Or, a man ; for . . . the man 2 Or, from above 3 Or, The Spirit 
breatheth 

23y&ever.l3. 2&elJn.5l3. over. 36. p ver. 5, Ac. ] 3, 8 12, 14 22, 
a ch. 3 2 4 45, 48, 7 31, 11 47, 48, 12 37, 20 19 8, 28 23, 31, Ko. 14 17, 1 Co. 4 20, Col. 
30 • cp. Mt. 11 4-6, Ac. 8 6 ; see ver. n. 4 H, 2 Th. 1 5, Eev. 12 10 ; cp. ch. 18 36, 
b di. 11 45. c Cp. ch. 6 2, 20 30 ; see 37, 1 Co. 15 50, 2 P. 1 11 ; see Mt. 12 28 

Mk. 1 34. and Mk. 1 15 and Lk. 4 43. 

24 d Cjp. ch. 6 14, 15. e Cp. Lk. 4 q See ch. 4 33. 

1611 (Gk.). fch.147,48, 5 42, 16 30; 5 r &e ch. 1 51. s Q9. ch. 1 33, 

cp. ch. 601,64, 1311 ; see Mt. 94. 1310 Ezk.3625-27, [Mk.l6l6], Ac.238, 

25 g Cp. Jer. 17 10, 20 12, al. Eph. 5 26, Tit. 3 5, He. 10 22. 
laS«ech.l24. bch.750, 19 39. etch. 113,1 Co. 15 50. u ch. 6 63, 

ch. 7 26, 48, 12 42 ; cp. Lk. 18 18 ; see Lk. 1 p 3 18 4 6. v See ch. 1 13. w See 
2420. ACp.ch.5i0 ch.739. X C». ch. 4 24 (mg.). 

2 e Oi?. ch. 12 42. f ver. 26; seech. 7 y rh ii28 iJn 313 z ch 424 
138. ^«Cp.ch.419,924,29,Mt.2216, J (,t,cp. ^eri; 5. ' a See yerX ' 
^^- ^l^t;!^^- ^° ''; 1^!/'' '\^^ 36 8 b C/Ps. 135 7, Bccles. 11 5, Ezk. 

;frfof8,"i4to,iitii!'i8^i4!'lS:IS ^^^^ fi^.^-^- '''^■''^^^■^■ 

3'k&e'ch.l51.' 10i,.Mt.l83, 9%eh652b0. ^,^^^^ 

1 Co 2 14 m 5fee ch. 1 13. n ver. 7 ; 10 f Lk. 2 46 (mg.) ; cp. Lk. 5 17, Ac. 
cp. 2 Co. 5 17, Gal. 4 9, 6 15, 1 P. 1 3, 23. 5 34, Eo. 2 20 (mg.). e See ch. 1 31. 
ver,3l,ch.l9ll, Ja.ll7,315,l7(foring.). b Cp. ch. 930. 

221 



310] S. JOHN [321 

standest not these things ? Hi Verily, verily, I say unto thee, J We 
^ speak that we do know, and ^ bear witness of that we have 
seen ; ^^and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I told you l earthly 
things, and ye believe not, how shall j^e believe, if I tell you 
heavenly things ? 13 And ^ no man hath ascended into heaven, 
but "^he that descended out of heaven, even °the Son of man, 
1 P which is in heaven. 14 And 1 as Moses lifted up the serpent 
in the wilderness, even so i" must ° the Son of man s be lifted up : 
16 tthat whosoever 2 ui^glieveth may ^m him ^have eternal life. 
16 For xy God so loved z the world, y a that he gave t»his only 
begotten Son, "that whosoever dbelieveth on him should not 
e perish, but "have eternal life. 17 For f God sent not ethe Son 
into the world ^ i to judge the world ; ^ but that z the Avorld 
should be saved through him. 18 j k l He that d believeth on him 
is not judged : i he that believeth not hath been judged already, 
because he hath not m\)elieved on ^the name of o the only 
begotten Son of God. 19 j p And this is the judgement, that <i the 
light is come into the world, and ^men loved qsthe darkness 
t rather than the light ; for ^ their works were evil. 20 v For 
every one that swdoeth ill hateth the light, and conieth not to 
the light, ^ lest his works should be * y reproved. 21 But he that 
zdoeth the truth acometh to the light, that his works bmay be 
made manifest, ^ that they have been wrought ° in God. 

1 Many ancient authorities omit which is in heaven. 2 Or, believeth in him 
may have S Or, pracfiseth 'i Or, convicted 5 Or, because 

V J^ ' ^^o^^' ^ ^^- ^ ^P- '^^- 9 *• l^ f ver. 34, ch. 5 36, 38, 6 29, 38, 57 

k See ver. 32. Y 29, 8 42, 10 36 H 42 17 3 8 18 21 2S 2^' 

l/flsTt f '"• ' ^"'- ' '' P"^- ' "■ ^ "' 20 ^^' K«'«"' 1 J"-4 ^- ". »i i ch 4 1\ 

Ja3l5(Gk) 1127. g&ever.35. hchl247: 

. ^?o^^'"-^0*' cp-Dt. 3012, Bar. 329, seech.442. i ch 815- ™ ch 522 45' 

^^■^^S^o.lO^,-^V^.4.^. nver.31 [811], Lk. 9 55 (mo: ) ' '»'• <=h. 5 22, 4o, 

ch 638 4 ,62, 1 Co.1547. cp. ch.633: ^ is'j Cp.l.A%. k ch S 24 • 

14 q JNu. J,l » 2 K. 18 4 Wis. 165-7. m See 1 Jn ^ 13 X, o^^ „v 119 

r Cp ver. 30, ch. 4 4, 9 4, 10 h, 12 34, 20 9, o &/ver. 16 ' "" ^' <='^- ^ ''• 

Ph 2 9 ' '^'- 2 ^^^■^' ^ '' ^^^-^ ■' 'P- 812. r Cp. Is. 30 10, Jer. 5 31 al, 

ch.l29. aRo.8 32. 'Vver.lS,* Eev^gl''''' ^^ 0"- ch.l68(formg.). 

Ac.^l631,..ver.3. .,,,,,.,39. <^^^^^o ap..^X£.S^\ 

222 



3^2] 8. JOHN [336 

22 After these things came Jesus and his * disciples into the 
land of Judsea ; and there he tarried with them, and « baptized. 
23 And John also was baptizing in Maon near to ^ Salim, because 
there ' was s much water there : and they came, and were bap- 
tized. 24 For ^ John was not yet cast into prison. 25 There 
arose therefore a questioning on the part of i John's disciples with 
a Jew about J purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said 
to him, t Rabbi, he that was with thee ^ beyond Jordan, ^ to 
whom thou hast borne witness, behold, ^ the same baptizeth, and 
o all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, P A man can 
receive nothing, « except it have been given him ^^from heaven. 
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, s I am not the 
Christ, but, that * I am sent before him. 29 u jje that hath the 
bride is the bridegroom: but ''^the friend of the bridegroom, 
which standeth and heareth him, ''^rejoiceth greatly because of 
the bridegroom's voice : this ^ my joy therefore is ^ fulfilled. 
30 yHe 2 must increase, but I must decrease. 

31 a He that cometh ^ from above is ° above all : » he that is 
of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth "i he speaketh : ^^he 
that cometh from heaven "is above all. 32 f What he hath seen 
and heard, of that he beareth witness ; and s no man receiveth his 
witness. 33 He that hath received his witness i^hath set his 
seal to this, ^ that God is true. 34 j For he whom ^ God hath sent 
speaketh the wprds of God : for he ^ giveth not ^ the Spirit ^ by 
measure. 35noXhe Father loveth °the Son, and Phath given 
all things into his hand. 36 q He that ^ believeth on ° the Son 

1 Gr. were many waters. 2 Some ancient authorities read he that cometh 
from heaven beareth witness of what he hath seen and heard. 

22 d Bee ch. 22. e ver. 26, ch. 41,2. e See ver. 13. 

23 f Gn. 33 18 (mg.) ? e Jer. 51 32 f ver. H, ch. 1 18, 716, 8 26, 28, 38, 
13, Ezk. 19 10 (for mg.). 40, 12 49, 14 24; cp. ver. 34, ch. 15 15 ; see 

24 i Cp. ch. 5 35 ; see Mt. 4 12. ch. 18 37 and Eev. 15. g ver. H, Is. 

25 i See ch. 1 35. j See ch. 2 6. 53 1 ; cp. ver. 19, ch. 1 «, 5 43, 12 37. 

26 k ver. 2 • see ch. 1 38. lch.128, 331iCjp. ch.627, Ko.4n, 1528, 1 Co. 
10 40 ; see Mt. 19 1. m See ch. 17. 9 2, 2 Co. 1 22, Eph. 1 13, 4 30, 2 Ti. 2 19, 
n See ver. 22. o Cp. ch. 12 19. Rev. 7 3-8. i Gp. 1 Jn. 5 10 ; see ch. 

27p1Co. 47, He.54. qch.665; 826. 

cp. 1 Ch. 29 14, 1 Co. 3 7, Ja. 1 17, 1 P. 410. 34 j See ver. 32. k See ver. 17. 

r Qp. ch. 19 11 ; see Mt. 21 25. 1 See ch. 7 39. m Ojp. Ezk. 4 11, 16, 

28 s ^ee ch. 1 20. tcli. 16,15, Mai. 1219. 

31, Mk. 12, Lk. 117, Ac. 194. S5n&ech. 520. over. 17, 36, 

29uS'eeMt.251. vjg.1420, ch.519-26, 640,8 36,1413,171,lJn.222, 

Cant.51. wMt.915. x&ech.l51l. 4 14, 2 Jn. 3, 9 ; cp. ver. 16, ch. 5 25 ; see 

30 y Mt 3 11. z /See ver. 14. Mt. 24 36. p Mt. 11 27 ; see Mt. 28 18. 

31 a ch. 8 23, 1 Co. 15 47, Ph. 2 6, 36 q ver. 15, 16, ch. 5 24, 6 40, 47, 54, 
b See ver. 3 (mg.). " ver. 35, Eo. 95, 1 Jn. 5 12, 13 ; cp. ch. 11 25, 26, 20 31, Eo. 
Eph. 121. dC^.lJn.45. 6 22 ; gge Mt. 19 16. r ^Sfee ch. 4 39. 

223 



3 36] S. JOHN _L4^ 

i-hath B eternal life; but t^^he that lobeyeth not the Son shall 
not ^ see life, but ^ ^ the wrath of God abideth on him. 

4 1 When therefore a the Lord knew how that ^ the Pharisees 
had heard that Jesus was making and "baptizing more dis- 
ciples than John 2 (although ° Jesus himself baptized not, but his 
d disciples), She ^left Judsea, and departed f again into Galilee. 

4 And g he must needs pass through Samaria. 5 So he cometh to 
^ a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground 
i that Jacob gave to his son Joseph : 6 and Jacob's 2 well was 
there. Jesus therefore, J being wearied with his journey, sat ^ thus 
by the ^well. It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh 
a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus saith unto her, ^ Give 
me to drink. 8 For his ^ disciples were gone away into ^ the city 
to buy food. 9 The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him. 
How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a 
Samaritan woman ? {^^ For Jews have no dealings with Samari- 
tans.) 10 Jesus answered and said unto her. If thou knewest ° the 
gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee. Give me to drink ; 
thou wouldest P have asked of him, and P he would have i given 
thee ^living water. H The woman saith unto him, ^ Sir, ^thou 
hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence 
then hast thou that ^ living water ? 12 t Art thou greater than 
our father Jacob, ^ which gave us the well, and drank thereof 
himself, and his sons, and his cattle ? 13 Jesus answered and said 
unto her. Every one that drinketh of this water ''shall thirst 
again : 14 but ^ whosoever drinketh of the water that 1 1 shall 
give him ^ shall never thirst ; but the water that 1 1 shall give 
him shall become y in him " a well of water springing up unto 

1 Or, V believeth not 2 Gtr. spring : and so in ver. 14 ; but not in ver. 11, 12. 
3 Or, k as he was 4 Some ancient authorities omit For Jews have no deal- 

ings with Samarita7is. 5 Or, Lord 

s&ech.4i4. t^eeAc. 142. u Eo. 7 1 fifee ver. 6. 

2 8, Eph. 5 6, Col. 3 6. V Cp. ch. 6 53. 8 m ver. 5, 39. 

Mk. 16U6], lJn.512. w ver. 3. 9 n Sir. 60 25, 26, Lit. 9 53; cp.ch. 8 48 

3f See Kg. 1 18. Essr. 4 3, 10 • see Mt. 10 5. 

1 a ch. 6 23, 11 2, 20 2, 18, 20, 25, 21 7, 12 ; 10 o Cp. ch. 3 16, 34 ; see Eph. 2 8. 
cp. ch. 13 13, 14 ; see Lk. 719. b See P Cp. Mt. 7 7, Lk. 11 9. a ch. 10 28, 
ch. 1 24. ch. 3 22, 26 ; cp. 1 Co. 1 17. 17 2. r ell. 7 38, Jer. 2 13, 17 13; cp. ch. 

2 d Seech. 2 2. 651, 737, Is. 551, Ezk.47 1, Zee. 148, Eev. 



3 e ch. 3 22. f ch. 2 11,12 ; ep. ch. 1 43. 21 6, 22 2, 17 ; also Gn. 26 19, Lev. li 5. 

1 1 ^J'- T^ ^^ ^^- 11 « See ver. 33. 

19 48 2?-T ''o^/.'- iver.l2,Gn.33 12 toll. 853. u&ever.5. 
19, 48 22, Jos. 24 32. 13 V 0» Is 55 2 

21^8 Mtl'^f ii^ifi,"''-?^*-*^' ^^*' 14wQo;ch.6 35,51,58,7 37. X Cp. 

k ch'l^25 MVise' ^^■^'' ^''- ^e-^^''*' ^ir-2421, ReV. 716. yCp. 

Kcli.ld^s, Mk.4 36. ch.7 38. z Eev. 7 17 (Gk.). 



4^*] S. JOHN [428 

a eternal ^ life. 15 The woman saith unto him, i Sir, c give me 
this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to 
draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, ^ call thy husband, and come 
hither. 17 The woman answered and said unto him, I have no 
husband. Jesus saith unto her. Thou saidst well, I have no husband : 
18 for thou hast had five husbands ; and he whom thou now hast 
is not thy husband : this hast thou said truly. 19 The woman 
saith unto him, ^Sir, I perceive that ^thou art ^a prophet. 

20 g Our fathers ^ worshipped in i this mountain ; and ye say, that 
Jin Jerusalem is J^the place where men i ought l^to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, m Woman, believe me, ^ the hour cometh, 
when ° neither in this mountain, onor in Jerusalem, shall ye 
worship P the Father. 22 g. Ye worship that which ye know not : 
r we worship that which we know : for ^^ s salvation is * from 'i the 
Jews. 23 But ^the hour cometh, w^and now is, when ^^the true 
worshippers shall worship y the Father ^ in spirit and z a truth : 
2 for such doth the Father ^ seek to be his worshippers. 24 s Qod 
is a Spirit : and they that worship him ^ must ^ worship = in spirit 
and 2 truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that ^ Messiah 
cometh (s which is called Chi-ist) : when he is come, ^ he will 
declare unto us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, i I that speak 
unto thee am he. 

27 And upon this J came his ^ disciples ; and they marvelled 
that he was speaking with a woman ; yet no man said. What 
seekest thou ? or. Why speakest thou with her ? 28 go the woman 
left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the 

1 Or, Lord 2 Or, /or such the Father also seeketh 3 Or, "God is spirit 

a ver. 36, ch. 3 36, 5 39, 6 27, 68, 10 28, 12 22 q C^x 2 K. 17 28-34, Ac. 17 23 ; also 

25, 50, 17 2, 3, 1 Jn. 1 2, 2 25, 3 15, 5 H, 20 ; ell. 7 28. r l>s. 147 19, 20, Is. 2 3, Eo. 

cp. ch. 20 31 ; see Mt. 19 16 and Ko. 2 7. 3 1, 2, 9 4, 5. s Op. ver. 42, Kev. 7 10, 

b Cp. ch. 8 12. 12 10, 19 1 ; see Ac. 4 12. t Mt. 2 5, 

15 Gp ver. 10 ch. 6 34. Ac. 13 23, Ro. 11 26. u Cp. ch. 13 33, 

16dch.l6 8. 1820,36. 

19ech.917; c^.ch.32,614. f Lk. ^.^^J **''%• ^^- TT To ''^^ ^^l' i''"?' 

716,39; see Mt. 21 11. ch.l632. x(^. He. 82; seech. 19. 

onirPr, i9fi 7 oois 20 "nt 1129 97 ^ ver. 21. zQp. Ro.Slo, Eph. 218, 

,o^T°^??^-^^ 'l'^ o. 'PioL 'a 618,Ph.33. aPs.14518; cp. ch. 1 

12, Jos. 833. h ver. 24, ch. 12 20, Ac. ,7 ' h Tn rh 644 

8 27 24 11, He. 11 21, Eev. 5 14. i Jg. ' . ^ „^; 01 o i t 1 ^ ^ s 

97.' 'i Dt. 125,' 162, 262, 1 K 829, 24 C^. Is 313, 1 Jn- 15, 48. 

2 Ch. 6 6, 7 12, Ps. 78 68,'a;. ; cp. ch. 12 ^ J^r. 20 (Gk.) ; cp. ch. 3 7, He. 11 6. 

20, Lk. 9 53. ' k Ci>. ch. 11 48. ' 1 ver. « ^«« 1%- \ , ^, ^,,.11, 

24 fGk 1 25 f -See ch. 1 41. g Cp. Mt. 1 16. 

21 m &e ch. 2 4. n ver. 23, ch. 5 ^ ^t. 18 18 ; cp. ver. 29. 

25,28,162,25,32; c».Lk. 17 22. o Zep. 26 i ch. 9 35-37 ; cp. Mt. 26 64 ; see 

2 11, Mai. 1 11, 1 Ti. 2 8. p See Mt. Mk. 8 29 ; also ch. 8 24. 

24 36. 27 2 ver. 8. k See ch. 2 2. 

225 



428] S. JOHN [4*^ 

men, 29 Come, see a man, i ^ which told me all things that ever 
I did : ^^ can this be i the Christ ? 30 They went out of the city, 
and were coming to him. 31 In the mean while the ^ disciples 
prayed him, saying, » Rabbi, eat. 32 But he said unto them, 
I have meat to eat that ye know not. 33 The ^ disciples therefore 
said P one to another, ^ Hath any man brought him aught to eat ? 
34 Jesus saith unto them, ^ My meat is s to do the will of him that 
tsent me, and ^to accomplish ^hm work. 35 Say not ye. There 
are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest ? behold, I say 
unto you, ^ Lift up your eyes, and look on ^ the fields, ^ that they 
are ^ white already unto harvest. 36 y He that reapeth receiveth 
z wages, and gathereth a fruit ^ unto life eternal ; that ° he that 
soweth and ^he that reapeth ^may rejoice together. 37 For 
herein is the saying true, ^One soweth, and another reapeth. 
38 g I sent ^ you to reap ^ that whereon ye have not laboured : 
others have laboured, and J ye are entered into their labour. 

39 And ^ from that city many of the ^ Samaritans '^ believed on 
him ^ because of the word of the woman, ° who testified, He told 
me all things that ever I did. 40 So when P the Samaritans came 
unto him, they besought him to abide with them : and he abode 
there two days. 41 And many more i believed ^^ because of his 
word ; 42 and they said to the woman, Now we s believe, not 
because of thy * speaking : for we have heard for ourselves, ^ and 
know that this is indeed ^ '^ the Saviour ^ of the world. 

43 And after y the two days he went forth from thence into 
Galilee. 44 For ^ Jesus himself testified, athat a prophet hath 
1 Or, white unto harvest. Already he that reapeth &c. 

29 1 Op. ver. 25. m ver. 1T,18. 37 f Qo. Lev. 2616, Dt. 611, 28 30, 38, 

nch. 726,31, Mt 12 23. Job 31 8, Mio. 6 15. 

31 o See ch. 1 38. 38 g Op. ch. 17 18, Mt. 9 38, Lk. 10 2. 

33POiJ.ch.l6l7. q(7o.ver.ll,l5, ^l"''-?^-, i Jos. 24 13, Sir. 14 15. 

ch. 2 20, 3 4, 6 34, 42, 52. ^ Gp. Ac. 8 5-17, 2a. 

34 r Cp. Job 2812 Ps.n9103Mt. 44, ^ i^^s'lMS.^'; 62^^ ^^^7 1 31, T.fi 

Lk.44. s ch. 5 30, 6 38 14 31 ; see ±i> a-in ko.^ or ^[^±n \, A-\,a ±k ±a -in 

m19iO tny. fih^ s,!, fi!?s tr„ IH, o^u, 935,cJb 1042 11 20,26,45,48 12 

.l^ou. Icn. S-iii, &c., faao, &C., 11 SB ^7 49 44 4fi 1A1 19 icq 1-790 1 T., 

7 16, &c., 816, &c., 94, 1244, &c., 1320, rjn ' '^^'t 44 '7t ' 3,^^ ' ^l '}^^R- 

1424,1521,16 5; ci.chlsiT; se«Lk.443 t^plZ ^In' ^ '^n ^ h^ ■^''- ^^ ' 

Uch:536,i74;'e;.ch.94,i928,30,Lk. ""^f^l^f °''''-^'- 

SS^i 49 18, 60 4. w See Lk. 21 5 4^ " T " f 8 3o'' ' ""■ '''''■ '' ' ''' ^^• 

2i(Gk.). :.Mt.937,Lk.l02;ci,.ver. 42 s Server. 41-. tch.843,Mt. 

'„"■ ., 26 7S(Gk.). u Cp. 1 Jn. 5 20. 

36 y Lk. 10 7, 1 Co. 9 10, 2 Ti. 2 6. v 1 Jn\ 4 14 ; cp. ch. 3 17, 12 47 1 Ti. 4 10. 

15 28 %h 'I'll ^""W " f. ^°- '^'' "'/«•■• ''' '^- ''' ■' ««« ^^- 2 " ""^ 1 Ti- 
Mt. 13 37, Mk. 4 14. d ver. 38. 43 y ver 40 

e Is. 9 3 ; cp. Ps. 4 7, Am. 9 13. 44 z See ch.'lS 37. a See Mt. 13 57. 

226 



4^^] S. JOHN [55 

no honour in ^ his own country. 45 go when he came into GaUlee, 
the Galilseans <» received him, ° having seen all the things that he 
did in Jerusalem at the feast : for * they also went unto the feast. 

46 He came therefore again unto ^Cana of Galilee, f where he 
made the water wine. And there was a certain 1 nobleman, whose 
son was sick at s Capernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus ^ was 
come out of Judsea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought 
him that he would s come down, and heal his son ; for he was at 
the point of death. 48 Jesus therefore said unto him, i Except 
ye see J signs and J wonders, ye will in no wise ^ believe. 49 1 The 
' nobleman saith unto him, 2 Sir, ™ come down ^ ere my child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. The man 
° believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went his way. 

51 And as he was now going down, his ^ servants met him, saying, 
that his son lived. 52 So he inquired of them the hour when he 
began to amend. They said therefore unto him. Yesterday at the 
seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it 
was at that hour P in which Jesus said unto him. Thy son liveth : 
and himself ^ believed, ^ and his whole house. 54 s This is again 
the second * sign that Jesus did, having '^ come out of Judsea into 
Galilee. 

5 1 After these things there was * a ^ feast of the Jews ; and 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
2 Now there is in Jerusalem by ^ the sheep gate a pool, which 
is called ° in Hebrew ^ Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these 
lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, ^ withered s. 
5 And a certain man was there, which had been thirty and eight 

1 Or, king's officer 2 Or, Lord 3 Gr. bondservants. 4 Many ancient 
authorities read the feast. 5 Some ancient authorities read Bethsaida, others, 
Bethzatha. 6 Many ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, waiting for 
the moving of the water: ifor e an angel of the Lord went down at certain 
seasons into the pool, and troubled the water : whosoever then first after the 
troubling of the water stepped in vms made whole, ivith whatsoever disease he 
was holden. 
b Co ch 7 41, 42 49 1 Cp. Mk. 9 24. m ver. 47, 51. 

45 c See eh. 2 23, 3 2. d ver. 20. ^ Cp. ch 11 21, 32 Mk. 5 35, Lk. 8 49. 

^^ tv , m * 1, on „ 50 o isee ch. 6 47. 

46e&ech.21. fch.2 9. gyer. 53 p ver. 50. q&ever.41. 

49, 51 ; see ch. 2 12. r Op. Ac. 11 14, 16 34, 18 8. 

47 t ver. 3, 54. 54 s Cp. ch. 2 H mth ver. 45-47. 

48 i ch 2 18, 6 30 ; cp. ch. 20 29. t See ch. 2 11. u ver. 45, 46. 
J Ex. 7 3, Dan. 4 2, 3 6 27, Mt. 24 24, Mk. la See ch. 6 4. 

13 22 Ac 2 19, 22, 43, 4 30, 5 12, 6 8, 7 36, 2 b Neh. 3 1, 32, 12 39. e ch. 19 13, 
]43,15l2,Eo.l519,2Co.l212,2Th.2 9, 17,20,20 16, Kev.911,1616; see Ac.2140. 
He. 2 4 ; cp. Ac. 8 13, 1 Co. 1 22 ; see ch. 3 d Mt. 12 10, Lk. 6 6, 8. e Cp. 

2 11. k See ver. 41. Eev. 16 5. 

227 



5^] S. JOHN [5 



20 



years in his infirmity. 6 When Jesus saw him lyings and ^ knew 
that he had been now a long time irt that case, he saith unto him, 
Wouldest thou be made whole ? 7 The sick man answered him, 
1 Sir, I have no man, s when the water ^^ is troubled, to put me 
into the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth down 
before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, i Arise, take up thy J bed, 
and walk. 9 ^And straightway the man was made whole, and 
took up his bed and walked. 

^Now it was the sabbath on that day. 10 So Uhe Jews said 
unto him that was cured. It is the sabbath, and ^ it is not lawful 
for thee to take up thy J bed. H But he answered them. He that 
made me whole, ^ the same said unto me. Take up thy J bed, and 
walk. 12 They asked him. Who is the man that said unto thee. 
Take up thy bed, and walk ? IS But he that was healed wist hot 
who it was : for o Jesus had P conveyed himself away, a multitude 
being in the place. 14 Afterward i Jesus findeth him in the 
temple, and said unto him. Behold, thou art made whole : ^ sin 
no more, s lest a worse thing befall thee. 15 The man went away, 
and told 1 the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole. 
16 And for this cause did l the Jews persecute Jesus, * because he 
did these things on the sabbath. 17 But Jesus " answered them, 
V My Father worketh even until now, and I work. 18 For this 
cause therefore ^ the Jews ^ sought the more to kill him, y because 
he not only ^ brake the sabbath, but also called God a his own 
Father, y t> making himself equal with God. 

19 Jesus therefore ° answered and said unto them, 
dVerily, verily, I say unto you, ef The Son Scan do nothing of him- 
self, but what he seeth f the Father doing: for what things soever he 
doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner. 20 For h the Father 

1 Or, Lord 
6 f Seech. 2 24. 16 t cli.7 23 9 16 

IfMrbV^Tf-^is lA2^£f24 25 , 17uver.l9; .a«Mk.ni4. vver.43, 

9kch. 914 ^ ^ \rf,;}i ' ' ^i"^- ell- 17 1 ; 

10 1 ver. 15, 16, 18, ch. 1 19, 2 18, 20, 6 41, *** f *• ^„ • 

52, 71,&c., 8 22, &c., 918,22, 1019, &c 18 w See ver. 10. x Seech. 71. 

11 8, &c., 12 9, 11, 18 12, &o., 19 7, &c., 20 ^ ^^\ 10 ^^ ; ««« ch. 19 7. z yer. 16 ; 

19 ; cp. ch. 4 22, 13 33, 18 20, 36 ; also ch. ^J'iS^]?^' 10 35. a Op. Ko. 8 32. 

3 1, 25 ; see ch. 6 4, ig 33. m ch. 7 23, *> ^1- 2 6. 

9l6,Neh,1319,Jer.l72l,22;seeMt.l22.' 19 o See ver. 17. d See ch. 1 51 

11 n ver. 8. e See ver. 30. f yer. 20-26, 36, 37, 45 • 

13o Cp.ch. 615. pQp. ch.8 59. cp. ch.3 35. eCp. chAQlS ' 

14 q Qt?. ch. 1 43, 9 35. rch.[811]; 201ich.335 1017 159X0 1723 24 2R. 

La. 3 22, 1 Co. 11 30. 9 35 (^,g^_ j,pjj 1 6, Col. 1 13. ' 

228 



5 20] S^ JOHN [5 



32 



loveth the Son, and i sheweth him all things that himself doeth : 

and 3 greater ^ works than these will he shew him, that ^ ye may 

marvel. 21 For as the Father ^i raiseth the dead and ^ quickeneth 

them, even so ° the Son also quickeneth P whom ^ he will. 22 For 

neither ^ doth the Father judge any man, ^ but he s hath given all 

judgement unto the Son ; 23 that all may honour the Son, even 

as *they honour the Father. ^^He that honoureth not the Son 

honoureth not the Father "^ which sent him. 24 w Verily, verily, 

I say unto you, ^ He that y heareth my word, and ^ * believeth 

■''^him that sent me, ^^hath eternal life, and °cometh not into 

judgement, but ^ hath passed out of death into life. 25 w Verily, 

verily, I say unto you, efThe hour cometh, ^and now is, when 

s the dead ^ shall hear the voice of i the Son of God ; and they 

that hear s shall live. 26 JFor as the Father hath life in himself, 

even J ^ so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself : 27 and 

he ^gave him authority to execute judgement, because he is 

iJ^^the Son of man. 28 o Marvel not at this: for Pthe hour 

cometh, in which i all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, 

29 Q r and shall come forth ; ^ they that have done good, unto the 

* resurrection of ^ life ; and they that have ^ v done ill, unto the 

resurrection of '^judgement. 

30 w I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge : and ^ my 

judgement is righteous ; because y I seek not mine own will, ^ but 

the will of him » that sent me. 31 b if i bear witness of myself, 

my witness is not true. 32 It is c another that beareth witness of 

1 Or, n« son of man 2 Or, practised 

ich.10 32. iCa.ch. 1412. kver.36, g ,S«e Eph. 2 1, 5. h Qp. ch.1016, 1143. 

ch. 4 34, 9 3, 4 10 32, 37, 14 10, 17 i ; cp. i ch. 3 18, 11 4, Gal. 2 20, Eph. 4 13, He. 

ver. 17, Mt. 11 2. lch.721. 66, 73, 1029, ljn.38,510,12,13,20; c/?. 

21 m Gp. Dt. 32 39, 1 S. 2 6, 2 K. 5 7, ch. 3 35, Mt. 24 36, He. 1 2 ; see Mt. 14 33. 
Tob. 13 2, Wis. 16 13. n Eo. 4 17, 811; 26 J Cp. ch. 6 57, Kev. 1 17, 18. k See 
cp. Eph. 2 5, 1 Ti. 6 13, o Cp. ch. 6 33, ch 1 4 17 2. 

11 25 ; see 1 Co. 16 45. p Gp. Eo. 9 18. 27 1 Cp. ch. 172; see ver. 22 and Mt. 
qch.17 24, 2122. 2818. m;Sfeech.l51. n Dan. 7 13, 

22 r Gp'. Ac. 17 31. a ver. 27, ch. ^^Xi}^^'i}i^^' , t q i q on 
q39 Ar 1042- rn ch 317- seech 172 28 och.37 ljn.313; c?). ver. 20. 

oo7\ o .o ^' T , 1,. Tfi 1 P *« ver. 25. q ch. 11 24 ; cp. ch. 

23 t ch. 8 49. u Lk. 10 16 ; cp. ch. j^ 44 45 ' ^ 

1523,lJn.223. V ver. 30, 37; see 29'r i Co. 1552. sDa„.122,Ac. 

ch- 4 34. 24 15 ; cp. Mt. 25 46, 2 Co. 5 10, Eev. 20 

24 w Seech. 151. xO^. ch.851. 13-15. 1 2 Mac. 7 14. ^Cp.ver.^* 
y Seech. 8 43. z ch. 20 31, IJn. 59-13; v ch.320 (& mg. for mg.). 

cp. ch. 3 15, 36, 12 44. a IJn. 5 9, 10 ; 30 w ver. 19, ch. 8 28 ; cp. ch. 1018; 

cp. ver. 37, ch. 5 47 ; see Ac. 16 34 (mg.). see ch. 7 17, 28. xch.816. y ch. 

b ver. 39 ; cp. ver. 26 ; see ch. 8 12. 4 34, 6 38 ; cp. ch. 7 18, Eo. 15 3. z See 

o ch. 3 18 ; cp. ver. 29. d IJn. 3 14 ; Mt. 26 39. a ver. 23, 37 ; see ch. 4 34. 

cp. Mt. 18 8. 31 b Gp. ch.8 13,14,18,54; see ch. 1837. 

25e,%ech.4 21,23. fQp. ver.28. 32 e ver. 37, ch. 818. 

229 



532] S. JOHN [5 



46 



me ; and ^ I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is 
true. 33 e Ye have sent unto John, and he hath ^ borne witness 
unto the truth. 34 But s the witness which I receive is not from 
man : howbeit I say these things, ^ that ye may be saved. 35 i He 
was the lamp that burnetii and J shineth : and ^ ye were willing to 
rejoice for a season in his light. 36 But s the witness which I have 
is greater than that of John : for ^ the works which the Father 
hath given me "^ to accomplish, the very works that I do, ^ bear 
witness of me, that othe Father hath sent me. 37 And othe 
Father P which sent me, <i he hath borne witness of me. Ye have 
neither heard ^ his voice at any time, ^ nor seen his form. 38 And 
t ye have not his word abiding in you : for '^ whom ° he sent, him 
" ye believe not. 39 i v Ye search ^ the scriptures, because ye 
think that in them ye ^ have eternal life ; and y these are they 
which bear witness of me ; 40 and ^ ye will not ^ come to me, 
''that ye may have life. 41 I receive not <* glory from men. 
42 But d I know you, that ye have not ^ the love of God fin your- 
selves. 43 I am come s in 1^ my Father's name, and i ye receive 
me not: J if another shall come in his own name, him ye will 
receive. 44 How can ye ^ believe, which receive i glory one of 
another, and ^ the glory that cometh from 2 n the only God ye seek 
not ? 45 o Think not that I will accuse you to the Father : there is 
one that accuseth you, even p Moses, 1 1" on whom ye have set your 
hope. 46 For if ye s believed Moses, ye would believe me ; for 

1 Or, V Search the scriptures 2 Some ancient authorities read the only 

one. 

d oh. 7 28, 29. 40 z ver. 43 : cp. Mt. 22 3 23 37 Lk 

33 e 5ee oh. 1 7, 19. f Qp. oh. 18 37. 13 34 1418. a &e oh. 6 35 i Cn 

34 g ver. 32, 37, 1 Jn. 5 9. h ch. ver. 26, 39 ; see ch. 20 31. 

3 17 4 22 ■ cp. ch. 10 9, Mt. 1 21, 3 7 ; see 41 c ver. 44, ch. 7 18, 8 50, 54 12 43 . 

^5*V2S.2117,Ps.l3217,Sir.48t. %fal'' V J^S;''' t, .,' ' 

32R119. .'o..Mt.l320, 212, ,^.lt''''^%..Clk''^l:,\% 

36 1 oh. 10 25, 38, 14 11, 15 24 ; cp. ch. ^ ^'?- , ,„ „ 

2 23, Mt. 11 4, Lk. 7 22 ; see ver. d and -. *f ? ^h 10 2o, 12 13, 17 11, 12 ; see oh. 

ch. 174. m^eeoh.434. ■ nO».ch. 1^3^* • li -See ver. 17. i ch. 

32. o&ech.3l7. Ill; cp.ch.311,32, 12 37. iCp.Mi,. 

37 P ver. 23, 30 ; see ch. 4 34. q ch ^^ ^' ^^- 13 ^' ''. Lk. 21 8. 

818; cp.ch.l2 28,Mt.317,170,Mk.lll, 44 k ch.17,50, 315, 441,42,48,53, 6 

9 7, Lk. 3 22, 9 35, 2427. vCp.kc. 36,47,64,1115,12 39,1429,1935,2029,31- 

7 31,9 4,1013. s,Seeoh.ll8. c/?. ch. 1140,20 8,25; seech. 4 saawrf Ac 

38 t Op. ch. 8 31, 1 Jn. 2 14, 5 10 ; see 13 12 and Ro. 4 H. 1 ;S'ee ver. 41 
IJn. 1 10. u Qo. ver. 46, 47. m Bo. 2 29. n ch. 17 3 ; see Jude 25 

39 V c?p. ch. 7 52, Is. 34 16, Ac. 17 11, 45 o C». ch.317, 12 47,48. ^ Sef 
Ro. 2 17, 18, 2 Ti. 3 15, 1 P. 1 11. w See Mk. 12 19. q Cp. ch. 9 28, 29 Ro 2 17 
Mt. 21 42. X ver. 24 ; cp. ch. 3 36 ; see r Op. 2 Co. 1 10, 1 Ti. 4 10 5 5 IJn 3 3 ' 
ch. 414. y See Lk. 24 27. 43 s Gp. ver. 38. ' ' ^ "^ "■ "* ' 

230 



54«] S. JOHN [61^ 

the wrote of me. 47 But ^if ye believe not his '^ writings, how 
shall ye ^ believe ^ my words ? 

6 1 After these things » Jesus went away to the other side of 
fe the sea of Galilee, which is ° the sea of Tiberias. 2 And 
d a great multitude followed him, because they beheld e the signs 
which he did on them that were sick. 3 And Jesus went up into 
f the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 Now s^the 
passover, the i feast si of the Jews, was at hand. 5 Jesus therefore 
J^ lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh 
unto him, saith unto i Philip, ^ Whence are we to buy ^ bread, 
that these may eat ? 6 And this he said to » prove him : for he 
himself knew what he would do. 7 1° Philip answered him. Two 
hundred ^ pennyworth of ^ bread is not sufficient for them, that 
every one may take a little. 8 One of his P disciples, i Andrew, 
Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which 
hath five ^ barley loaves, and two » fishes : but what are these 
among so many ? 10 Jesus said. Make the people sit down. * Now 
there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in 
number about five thousand. H Jesus therefore took the loaves ; 
and ^having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set 
down ; likewise also of the fishes as much as they would. 12 And 
when they were filled, he saith unto his p disciples. Gather up 
the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost. 13 So 
they gathered them up, and filled twelve ^baskets with broken 
pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them 
that had eaten. 14 When therefore the people saw ^ the ^ sign 
which he did, they said, ^ This is of a truth y the prophet = that 
cometh into the world. 

1 Gr. loaves. 2 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 3 Some ancient 
authorities read w signs. 

t Cp. ch. 12 41 ; see Lk. 2127. 2 41, 22 1, &c., Ac. 12 4, He. 11 28, al. 

47 1 Cp. Lk. 16 31. V See ch. 7 15 i ch. 5 1 , 7 2. j ch. 2 6, 19 42 ; see ch. 

(Gk.). w ver. 38, 46, ch. 2 22, 4 50, 5 10. 

6 30 8 31, 45, 46, 10 37, 38, M 11 ; cp. ver. 24. 5 k Lk. 6 20. 1 See ch. 1 43. 

IJn. 3 23; see Ac. 18 8. m Qp.Nu. 1113,21,22,2K.72 Mt.l5 33, 

la. For ver. 1-13, see Mt. 14 13-21, Mk. Mk. 8 4. 

6 £2-44, Lk. 9 10-17 ; cp. Mt. 15 32-38, Mk. 6 n ^ee 2 Co. 13 5. 

81-10. b&eMt.418. cch.211; 7oC».Mk. 6 37. 

cp. ver. 23. 8 P See ch. 2 2. q See Mk. 13 3. 

2 d ^ee Mk. 1 34, 45. e ver. 14 9 r Jg. 7 13, 2 K. 4 42, 43, Ezk. 13 19. 
(& nig.), 26, 30; seech. 211,23. s ver. H, ch. 21 9,10,13. 

3 f ver. 15 ; cp. Mt. 5 1, 14 23, 15 29, 10 t Cp. ver. 4, Mk. 6 39. 
Mk.313, 646, Lk.612, 928. lluver.23; cp.ch.ll41; seeMt.1536. 
. 4 g ch. 2 13, 11 55 ; op. ch. 19 21, 1 Co. 13 v See Mt. 16 9. 

5 7,8. hch.2 23, 121, 131, 1828,39, 14 w £(ee ver. 2. x Seech. 4 19. 

19 14, Ex. 12, 23 15, Dt. 16 1-6, lEsd. 117, y ch. 121,25, 7 40; cp. ch. 9"; see Mt. 
19-22, Mt. 26 2, &c., Mk. 14 1, &c., Lk. 2111. z ch. 11 27 ; see Mt. 11 3. 

231 



615] S. JOHN I?^ 

15 a Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come 
and take him by force, to make him king, ^ o withdrew agam mto 
d the mountain himself alone. 

16 And when evening came, his e disciples went down unto the 
sea • 17 and they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea 
f unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet 
come to them. 18 And the sea Swas rising by reason of a great 
wind that blew. 19 When therefore they had rowed ^ about five 
and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking i on the 
sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and J they were afraid. 
20 kBut he saith unto them, It is I ; ^be not afraid. 21 They 
™ were willing therefore to receive him into the boat : and straight- 
way the boat was at the land f whither they were going. 

22 On the morrow ^ the multitude which stood on the other side 
of the sea saw that there was none other i ° boat there, save one, 
and that Jesus P entered not with his ^ disciples into the boat, but 
P that his s disciples went away alone 23 (howbeit there came 
2 o boats from i Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the 
bread after ^ the Lord s had given thanks) : 24 t when the multi- 
tude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his ^ disciples, 
they themselves got into the ^ o boats, and ^ came to Capernaum, 
seeking Jesus. 25 And when they found him on the other side of 
the sea, they said unto him, "'^ Rabbi, when camest thou hither? 
26 Jesus answered them and said, ^ Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
^ Ye seek me, not because ye saw y signs, but because ^ ye ate of 
the loaves, and were filled. 27 a Work not for ^ the meat which 
perisheth, but for "the meat which abideth *iunto eternal life, 
which ^the Son of man ^ shall give unto you: for &him ^the 
Father, even God, hath i sealed. 28 They said therefore unto 

1 Gi-. o little boat. 2 Grr. o little boats. 

15 a. Op. ch. 12 12-15, ] 8 36, 37. 23 q Cp. ver. 1. r See ch. 4 1. 
b For ver. 10-21, see Mt. 14 22-33, Mk. s See ver. H. 

Ms-si. cCp. ch.2 23,24, Mt.818. 24 t J-or ver. 24, 25, cp. Mt. 14 34-36, 

1 « IT • ,, o „ Mk. 6 53-56. u ver. 17, 69 ; cp. Mt. 

16 speech. 2 2. 14 34, Mk. 6 53. 

18 e 0«lnn 1 f^h^. ^ ' ''' °^- 2 ''• 25 V See oh. 1 38. 

19^C«Mt 14 24^S'-^- ^ xn ... 26 w &, oh. 1 51. s ver. 24. 

Mt.l4 26,Mk.6 49VLk24 37 ^^ 27 a Is. gS 2. bQp.lCo.613. 

20 k Cp. Lk. 24 38,'39 1 <?^, TVTf ° ^^- ^'''■- ^^' 5°' SI- 54. 58. d See 
14 27. . . 1 bee Mt. ver. 40, ch. 4 14. e ver. 53, 62 ; see 

21 m Cp. Mt. 14 33. <:'^- 1 51- f Op. ver. 33, 51 ; see ch. 

22 n ver. 1,2. o ch. 21 8, Mk. 3 9, 3? 44-46 lif^fiV^''- ^ ^V' 10 36. ^^«^- 
Lk.5 2. p ver. 15-21. ' E;.k.V4 1 J^,^^ f 33^^- 3 35. 10^,. 

232 



6 28] S. JOHN [6 



41 



him, J What must we do, that we may work ^ the works of God ? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto them. This is ^ the work of God, 

^ that ye » believe on him whom i ° he hath sent. 30 They said 

therefore unto him, PWhat then doest thou for a Qsign, that 

we may see, and '^believe thee? ^^hat workest thou? 31 tQur 

fathers ate the manna in the wilderness ; as it is written, ^ He 

gave them bread out of heaven to eat. 32 Jesus therefore said 

unto them, ^ Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not Moses that 

gave you the bread out of heaven ; but ^ my Father giveth you 

the ^ true bread out of heaven. 33 For the bread of God is y that 

which y Cometh down out of heaven, and ^ giveth life unto '^ the 

world. 34 They said therefore unto him, ^ Lord, evermore give us 

this bread. 35 Jesus said unto them, o I am the bread ^ of life : 

8 he that ^cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that sbelieveth 

on me shall never thirst. 36 But ^ I said unto you, that ye have 

seen me, and yet i believe not. 37 j AH that which J ^ the Father 

giveth me shall come unto me ; and ^ him that cometh to me I will 

in no wise cast out. 38 For ^^ I am come down from heaven, not 

^ to do mine own will, but ^ the will of him ° that sent me. 39 And 

P this is the will of him ° that sent me, that ^ of all that which he 

hath given me ^ I should lose nothing, but ^ should raise it up 

at tthe last day. 40 For Pthis is the will of ^my Father, that 

every one that ^beholdeth ^the Son, and ^believeth on him, 

^ y should have eternal life ; and ^ I s ^yill raise him up at * the 

last day. 

41 2 The Jews therefore ^ murmured concerning him, because he 

1 Or, he sent 2 Or, that I should raise him up 

28 j Cp. Lk. 3 10 ; see Ac. 16 30. e ch. 4 14 ; cp. Is. 49 10, Kev. 7 16. 

k 1 Co. 15 58, Kev. 2 26; ciJ.Nu.811(Gk.), f ver. 37,44,45,65, ch.737; cp. ch.540, 

Eo. 4 6, 1 Th. 1 3, Ja. 2 22. , Mt. 11 28. g See ver. 29. 

291 ver. 28. mlJn. 323. n ver. 36 t ver. 26 (?) ; c??. ch. 5 43, 15 24. 

35, 40 ; see ch. 4 39. o See ch. 317. i yer. 47, 64 ; see ch. 5 44. 

30Pch.218, 448; geeMt.12 38. 37 J ver. 39, ch. 17 2. kch.1029, 

q ver. 2, 14, 26 ; see ch. 2 H. r See ch. yj e^ g^ 24. 1 ch. 10 28, 17 12. 

^ *ot ♦ ^ ^^aJII' ^1^' ^^i fi 1 <; 21 NT,, 11 38 m See ch. 3 13. n See ch. 5 30. 

31 t ver. 49, 58 Ex. 16 15, 21, Nu. U ^^ . , , 34 

7-9, 21 5, Dt. 8 3, '2 Esd. 1 19, 1 Co. 10 3, Ip- ' X"'?, 10 28 29 Mt 18 14 ^ 

He: 9 4.' u Cited from Neh. 9 15 ; cp. 39 vCp. ck 10 28, 29 Mt. 18 14. 

Ps. 7824, 25, 105 40, Wis. 16 20. Vf:!'^- .1, ifzs ir^fili trh 

32v&ech.l5i. wver.40;,«e 44, 54 . ^yh. 11 25, 1 Co. 6 14. tch. 

33 y ver 50 • eo. ver. 41, 51, 58. z Qp. 40 u ver. 32 ; see ch 517. v ch. 

ver. 35 11, 50, k%TBee w. 27, ch. 5^. 12 45 14 17, 19, 16 10, 16 19. ^See 

a &e Chi 29 ch.3 35. x&ever.29. y ver. 27, 54, 

34b,g«ech.415,33. ch.414. 

35 ver 41, 48, 51 ; cp. ver. 38, 42, 50, 58 ; 41 z ver. n2 ; see ch. 5 10. a ver. 61; 

see ch, 10 7. d See ver. 33 and ch. 8 12. cp. ch. 7 12, 32. 

233 



6*1] S. JOHN [657 

said, *> I am the bread which ° came down out of heaven. 42 And 
they said, ^ Is not this Jesus, « the son of Joseph, whose father and 
mother we know ? how doth he now say, 1> I am come down out of 
heaven ? 43 Jesus answered and said unto them, ^ Murmur not 
among yourselves. 44 ]jfo man can ^come to me, except the 
Father s which sent me ^ draw him : and i I will raise him up in 
the last day. 45 j it is written J in the prophets, ^^ And they shall 
all be 1 taught of God. Every one J^ithat hath heard from the 
Father, and hath learned, ^cometh unto me. 46 n jfot that any 
man hath seen the Father, save ohe which is from God, he 
P hath seen the Father. 47 <i Verily, verily, I say unto you, ^ He 
that believeth hath eternal life. 48 sj am the bread sof life. 
49 t u Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilderness, ^^ and they 
died. 50 vwThis is the bread which ■'''cometh down out of heaven, 
that a man may eat thereof, ^ and not die. 51 s j am y the living 
bread " which ^ came down out of heaven : " if any man eat of 
this bread, a he shall live for ever: yea and the bread which 
^ I will give is ^ my flesh, ^ o for the life of d the wopH. 

52 e The Jews therefore fg strove one with another, saying. How 
can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 53 Jesus therefore said unto 
them, ^ Verily, verily, I say unto you, i Except ye eat the flesh of 
J the Son of man and drink his blood, ye ^ have not life in your- 
selves. 54 i He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood l hath 
eternal life ; and m I will raise him up at the last day. 55 n Yov 
my flesh is imeat indeed, and my blood is 2 drink indeed. 56 n He 
that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood o abideth in me, and 
I in him. 57 pAs ithe living Father rgent me, and is I live 

1 Gr. true ■meat. 2 Gr. trioe drink. 

b ver. 33, 3S, 38. c ver. 51, 58. 50 v Op Rev '> 17 w i^<.^ ™.. <,« 

4I f i^ *''^l 51 y 5e« ch. 410.' z ch 313- cp 

44 f See ver. 3d. g ver. 38 ; see eh. Ja. 3 15, 17. a See vpv 50 h\Z' 
4 34. h ch. 12 32, Jer. 31 3 Hos. 114; 53-56 ; cp ch 114 c tpr 57 T V 99 ?n 
cjy. ver. 65, ch. 4 23. i See ver. 39. ' i Co. il fi He 10 10 1 Tr. fin II' 

45 JAc.742, 1340, 1515; cp.Mt.265R, ch 129 ' ^e. 1010, ijn. 410. d See 
Lk 18 31 24 27, 44 Ac. 10 43, 13 27 ■ see 52 ever. 41 ; ,,, ch. 6 10. f ch 

}^ f • „ GUedfrom If. 54 13 ; 9 16, 10 19. g ver 60 oh q 9 

49 t See ver. 31. u ver. 58. rM' ,^. 3 1^^" ''\ T\^^ Z'l Is" 

234 > • • 



657] S. JOHN [671 

because of the Father ; p so » he that eateth me, he also * shall 
live because of me. 58 u xhis is the bread which came down out 
of heaven: not as ^vthe fathers did eat, and died: *ihe that 
eateth this bread shall live for ever. 59 These things said he ^ in 
1 the synagogue, as he taught '"^ in y Capernaum. 

60 z Many therefore of his » disciples, when they heard this, said, 
b This is "a hard saying ; who can hear ^it ? 61 But Jesus ^ know- 
ing in himself that his disciples ^ murmured at this, said unto 
them,- Doth this ^ cause you to stumble? 62 What then if ye 
should behold s the Son of man ^ ascending ^ where he was before ? 

63 j It is ^the spirit that quickeneth ; ^ the flesh profiteth nothing ; 
1 the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and ^ are life. 

64 But ^ there are some of you that "°- believe not. For Jesus 
d knew o from the beginning who they Avere that "^ believed not, 
and P who it was that should betray him. 65 And he said. For 
this cause have I said unto you, i that no man can come unto me, 
<i except it be given unto him of the Father. 

66 r Upon this many of his ^ disciples went back, and walked no 
more with him. 67 Jesus said therefore unto * the twelve, Would 
ye also go away ? 68 u Simon Peter answered him. Lord, to whom 
shall we go ? thou ^ hast the "^ words of ^ eternal ^ life. 69 u And 
y we have believed and know that = thou art a the Holy One of 
God. 70 Jesus answered them, l>Did not I choose you o the 
twelve, and one of you is ^ a devil ? 71 Now he spake of e Judas 
^the son of Simon s Iscariot, for ^^ he it was that should betray him, 
^ being one of ° the twelve. 

1 Or, X a synagogue 2 Or, him 3 Or, hast words 

t Or, ch 14 19 67 t ver. 70, 71, ch. 20 24, Mt. 10 2, 5, 

58 u 'See ver. 31, 33, 49-51. v ch. 11 1, 20 17, 26 14, 20, 47, Mk. 3 14, 16 (mg.), 
7 22 ■ see Ko. 15 8. 4 10, 6 7, 9 3o, 10 32, n 11, 14 10, 17, 20, 43, 

59 w ver. 24 • see Mt. 4 23. x Gp. Lk. 6 13, 8 1, 9 1, 12, 18 31, 22 3, 47, Ac. 
ch. 18 20 (mg.). y See ch. 2 12. 6 2, 1 Co. 15 5 ; cp. ch. 2 2, Mt. 19 28, Lk. 

60 z ver. 66 : m. ver. 64. a See ch. 22 30. 

22 hSee verf 52. o Jude 15. 68 u ch. 1 40, 42 ; cp. Mt. 16 16, Mk. 

61 d ver 64 • see ch. 2 25. e ver. 41. 8 29, Lk. 9 20. v Ac. 5 20 ; cp. ch. 
f ch. 16 1 ; see Mt. 17 27. ' 12 50, 17 3, 8. w See ver. 40, ch. 4 14. 

62 e ver 27. h ^ee Mk. 16 1191. x See ver. 63. 

i Op. ch. 17 5 ; see ch. 3 13. 69 y Gp. ch. 11 27, 17 8, 1 Jn. 4 16. 

63 J Qj. 1 Co. 15 45, 2 Co. 36. k ch. z See ch. 1 49. a Op. ch. 10 36 ; see 
36 ip.3i8,46. 1 ver. 68 ; cp. ch. Mk.l24. 

3 34 8 47 17 8 70 b See ch. 13 18. o See ver. 67. 

64 m ver. 60. n ver. 36, 47 ; see d Gp. ch. 8 44, 13 2, 27, 17 12. 

ch5 44 o&ech.l64. P ver. 71, 71 e &e Mt. 26 14. fch.1326; 

65 a ver 44, 45 ch 3 27. Lk. 6 16. B Op. Jos. 15 25 (?), Jer. 
66?v^."60;64: s*ec-h.22. 4824,4l{?). h Server. 64, 67, Mk. 14 10. 

235 I 



7 



71] S. JOHN [?!« 

1 And after these things Jesus ^ walked in Galilee : * for he 
, would not walk in Judaea, because '^ ° the Jews sought to kill 
him. 2 Now the ^ feast ^ of t> the Jews, ^ the feast of tabernacles, 
was at hand. 3 f His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart 
hence, and go into Judaea, that S' thy ^ disciples also may behold 
thy works which thou doest. 4 For no man doeth anything i in 
secret, ^ and himself seeketh to be known J openly. If thou doest 
these things, ^ ^ manifest thyself i to the world. 5 ^ For even ^ his 
brethren did not ° believe on him. 6 Jesus therefore saith unto 
them, P My time is not yet come ; but your time is alway ready. 
7 The world cannot hate you ; but "Jme it hateth, because ^ I testify 
of it, that sits works are evil. 8 Go ye up unto the feast : I tgo 
not up 2 yet unto this feast ; because i^niy time is not yet fulfilled. 
9 And having said these things unto them, he abode stiU in Galilee. 

10 But when -^his brethren were tgone up unto the feast, then 
* went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret. H 'w The 
Jews therefore ^sought him at the feast, and said, y Where is he? 
12 And there was much z murmuring among the multitudes con- 
cerning him : » some said, He is a bgood man ; a others said, Not 
so, but he cleadeth the multitude astray. 13 Howbeit no man 
spake d openly of him e for fear of w the Jews. 

14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus f went up 
einto the temple, Sand taught. 15 wxhe Jews therefore h mar- 
velled, saying. How knoweth this man i letters, having never 
learned? 16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said, JMy teach- 

1 Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to be known openly. 2 Many 
ancient authorities omit yet. 

y. I " u^-.fn ^^'61,11 54 Mt. 10 23. 3 t See ch. 2 13. u Cp ver 6, 30 • 

b,Se«ch.510. Over. 19,25,30,32,44, seech '> 4 i-jc. vei . , . y , 

t m '21 46 ' '"■ '"' '' ''' ''' " ''' " ' 10 - -r- 3. 5 ; see Mt. 12 4.. 

2d8eech.Sl,ei. e Lev. 23 34, y},^!^''^''-'^- ^ch.ll5G. 

Nu. 29 12, Dt. 16 13, Ezr. 3 4, Neh. 8 14 ^ Vo o„ 

Ezk. 45 25 Hos. 12 9, Zee. 14 16, 18, 19 12 ^ ver. 32 ; cp. ch. 6 41, 61. a Co. 

1 Mac. 1021. ' ver. 40, 43. b Cp. Mt. 19 16 (mg.), Mk. 

3 f ver. 5, 10 ; cp. Mk. 3 21 ; see Mt. l^ ll'^i^- ^^ ^^- <= ver. 47 ; cp. Mt. 
1246. g Op. ch.ees. h4«ch.22. 27 63((}k.). 

4 i Op. ch. 18 20. i ch. 11 54, Col. 13 d ch. 11 54 (Gfk.). « ch. 19 38 
2 15 (Gk.) ; cp. Wis. 51. k ch. 1 31 20 19 ; cp. ch. 9 22 12 42. ' 
211,176,21l,14,Mk.l6[l2,14];seeijn. 14 f Q.. ver. 10 • seeLklSlO 

12. 1 (7p.ch. 1422, 1820. Ever. 28. ' • -^o • 

5 m Op. Mt. 13 57, Mk. 3 21. nSee 15 h Cp. ver. 46 Mt 22 22 Mk 32 17 
ver. 3. o ver. 31, 38, 39, 48 ; see ch. 4 39. Lk. 4 22 20 26 Ac '4 13. It f ^47 ' 

6 P Cp. ver. 8, 30 ; see ch.'2 4. i Ac. 26 2T(G'k ) '' d'h^i It'lVk 12 

7 q Ch. 15 18, 23, 24 ; cp. ch. 18 14. 2 Ti. 3 15 (Qk) ' ^' ' *• ' 
r,Seech.l837. s ch. 3 19 ; cp. Col. 16i ol,S2s 10.10 -,...„ „ 

1 21, 2 Ti. 4 18, 1 J„. 3 12, 2 Jn. llf^ cpl. ,S li^sz^g 19 ' ^*"'' ''' ^'- ^^ "' 

2.36 



1^ S. JOHN [729 

ing is not mine, J but his ^ that sent me. 17 1 If any man ^ willeth 
to do n his will, ohe shall know of the teaching, whether it be J of 
God, or whether I p speak from myself. 18 He that ispeaketh 
from himself ^seeketh ^his own glory : but he that ^seeketh the 
glory of him ^that sent him, the same is ^true, and no s unright- 
eousness is in him. 19 t djjJ not Moses give you the law, and yet 
none of you doeth the law? u^hy seek ye to kill me? 20 The 
multitude answered, ^Thou hast a 1 devil: who seeketh to kill 
thee ? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I did ^ one work, 
and X ye all 2 marvel. 22 For this cause hath y Moses given you 
circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but z of a the fathers) ; and 
on the sabbath ye circumcise a man. 23 if a man receiveth cir- 
cumcision on the sabbath, y that ^ the law of Moses may not be 
° broken ; ^ are ye wroth with me, because I made a man every 
whit whole on the sabbath ? 24 e Judge not according to appear- 
ance, but ^judge righteous judgement. 

25 Some therefore of s them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he 
whom ^ they seek to kill ? 26 And lo, i he speaketh J openly, and 
they say nothing unto him. ^Can it be that ^the rulers indeed 
know that this is ^ the Christ ? 27 Howbeit 'i we know this man 
° whence he is : but when ^^ the Christ cometh, P no one knoweth 
whence he is. 28 Jesus therefore 1 cried ^ ^ in the temple, s teach- 
ing and saying, ^ Ye both know me, and know whence I am ; and 
*I am not come of myself, but ^'"'he that sent me is true, ^^whom 
ye know not. 29 x i know him ; because I am y from him, and 2 he 

1 Gi*. demon. 2 Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you 

circumcision 

k ver. 28, 33 ; see ch. 4 34. Op. ch. 5 18, 10 35. d eh. 5 16 ; see 

1710^?. ch.8 31,32,14 21,23. mch. Mt. 12 2. 

8 44 ; c». ch. 6 40, 2 Th. 2 10. n Op. 24 e ch. 8 15 ; cp. Ex. 23 2, 3, Lev. 19 15, 

Mt. 7 21. o Cp. ch. 3 21, 8 43, Ps. 25 Dt- 1 16> ", 16 19, 2 Ch. 19 7, Pr. 24 23, 

9,14,Pr.332,Dn.l210,Ph.315. Pch. 28 21, Is. 11 3, Zee. 7 9, Mai. 2 9, 2 Co. 10 7, 

1249 1410; c».ver.l8, ch.ll 51, 1613; Ja.21,9,a;. f&eLk.l257. 

s^ech530 ^ ' 25gMk.l5. h^eever.l. 

18q««ever.l7. r 0^. ch. 5 30, 41, 26 i ch. 18 20. j Qp. ver. 13. ^ See 

l1'2'ti:'2T- ^^^-^-^^'ic"- ^tM2; /j^iir"'-''- ^"• 

'l9tvei:...ch.ll7. u.er.1. 27 ^ 0^. ch. 6 42, 8 U, 19, 9 29. oeh. 

2Ovch.848,49,52,1020; cp.Mt.lUS, 28 q ver 37ch. 115, 1244. rver.l4. 

Mk.352,Lk.7 33,827. 8Mt2655'. teh.842;.«eoh.5 30. 

21 w ver. 23, ch. 5 2-9. xch.520. u^gech.826. •°- ver. IB. w ch. 

22 y Lev. 12 3. z Gn. 17 10, 21 4, g 19, 15 21 ; cp. ch. 4 22, 8 55, Gal. 4 8, 
Ac. 7 8. a ch. 6 58 ; see Ko. 15 8. i xh. 4 5, 2 Th. 1 8. 

23 b Lk. 2 22, 24 44, Ac. 13 39, 15 5, 29 x ch. 8 55, 17 25 ; see Mt. 11 27. 

28 23, 1 Co. 9 9, He. 10 28 ; cp. ver. 19, ch. y ch. 6 40, 9 16, 33 ; cp. ch. 1 14. z See 
1 17, 45, 8 [5], 17, Lk. 16 29 ; see Lk. 2028. ch. 3 17. 

237 



720] S. JOHN [7 



40 



sent me. 30 a They sought therefore to take him : ^ ^ and no 
man laid his hand on him, t> c because his hour was not yet come. 
31 But ^ of the multitude many ^ believed on him ; and they said, 
f When sthe Christ shall come, will he do more ^ signs than those 
which this man hath done ? 32 i The Pharisees heard the multitude 
J murmuring these things concerning him ; and ^ the chief priests 
and i^the Pharisees ^sent i^i officers to intake him. 33 Jesus 
therefore said, ° Yet a little while am I with you, and P I go unto 
1 him that sent me. 34 r Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : 
and s where I am, ye cannot come. 35 t The Jews therefore said 
among themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find 
him ? ^ will he go unto "^ the Dispersion i among ^ the Greeks, and 
teach ^ the Greeks ? 36 What is this word that he said, ^ Ye shall 
seek me, and shall not find me : and ^ where I am, ye cannot come ? 
37 Now ^on the last day, the ^great day of the feast, Jesus stood 
and y cried, saying, ^ If any man thirst, let him ^ come unto me, 
and drink. 38 He that ^ believeth on me, ° as * the scripture hath 
said, ^out of his belly shall flow rivers of ^ living water. 39 But 
e this spake he of ^ the Spirit, ^ which they that J believed on him 
were to receive : ^ kfor ^ ™ the Spirit was not yet ^ given; ^because 
Jesus was not yet "glorified. 40 vSome of the multitude therefore, 
when they heard these words, said. This is of a truth ^ the prophet. 

1 Gr. of. 2 Some ancient authorities reacl/or the Holy Spirit loas not yet 
given. 

30 a vei-. 44, ch. 10 39 ; q}. Mt. 21 46 ; 38 b See ver. 5. c Cp. Is. 12 3, 44 3 
s«ever. 1. l)cli.820. c Cp.y&w 651, 5811, Ezk. 3 3,471, &c., Zee. 148 (?)! 
6, 8 ; see ch. 2 4. d See ch. 2 22 and Lk. 4 21 and Ro. 9 17. 

31 d oh. 8 30, 10 42, 1145, 1211; cp. e Qs. ch. 414, 626, 6 57, Pr. 184. t See 
ver. 40, 49, ch. 2 23, 12 42, Mt. 21 11, Mk. ch. 4 10. 

11 9. e See ver. 5. f Mt. 12 23. 39 e Is. 44 3 ; cp.l Co. 12 13 Gal 3 14. 

g ver. 26, 27, 41, 42 ; see ch. 1 20. h See h ch. 1 32, 33, 3 6, 8, 34, 16 13 Ro 8 16, 23, 

ch. 211,23. 26,27, 15 30, 1 Co.210,13, 12 7-9,11, 2 Co. 

32 i ver. 45, 47, 48 ; see ch. 1 24. 1 22, 3 17, 5 5, 12 18, Gal. 3 2, 3, 5, 14 5 22, 
J ver. 12. k,S«ech. 1157. 1 ver. 30. 25, 6 8,Eph.4 3, 617, 1 Th. 5 19 ITi 41 
mver.45,46; «ee Mt. 26 58. n Cp. 1 P.12, ljn.824 5 7,8, Rev. 27,11,17,29' 
Mt. 12 14, Mk. 3 6, Lk. 6 11. 3 6, 13, 22, 14 13, 22 17 • se« Ac 8 29 

33 o ch.l235, 1333, 1419, 1616-19. i Jl, 2 28, Ac. 2 16-18- cp ch 133 2022 
P Seech. 16 5. q See ver. 28. Lk. 24 49. j See ver 5 'k Ac' 

34 r ch. 8 21, 13 33 ; cp. Mt. 7 7, Lk. 2 4, 33 ; cp. ch. 20 22, Ac. 19 2. 1 ch! 
119. s See ch. 12 26. 3 34, 20 22, Lk. 11 13, 1 Jn. 3 24 4 13 ; see 

35 t See ver. 1. u Op. ch. 8 22. ch. 14 16, 17 and Ac. 2 38 m ch 1 33 
V 2 Mao. 1 27, Ja. 1 1, 1 P. 1 1 ; cp. Ps. 20 22, Mt. 1 18, 20, 311,12 28 Lk 1 15, 35' 
1472, Is. 1112, 568, Zep. 310(Gk.). 41, 67, 225, 41, al(Gk.). n ch 14 
w oh. 12 20, Ac. 11 20, 14 1, Ro. 1 16, 1 Co. 16, 17 16 ?: o ch 8 54 11 4 1216 23 
1 22-24, al. 13 31, 32, 16 14 17 1, 5 10' Ac 's 13 • Vd' 

37 X Lev. 23 36, Nu. 29 35, Neh. 8 18. oh. 1 14, '2 11 p'h 2 9 He '2 9 i p 1 21 

^ ^''Vf;^^- ^c^'- ?^ I 'J^- *^*- ^ "^ ; ^ P ^^^ ver. 31. ' ■ q ch. 6 14 ; see 
see ch. 4 14. a See ch. 6 35. ch. 1 21, 25 ' 

238 



7*1] S. JOHN [85 

41 Others said, This is ^ the Christ. But some said, What, s doth 
^ the Christ come out of Galilee ? 42 Hath not * the scripture said 
that r the Christ cometh "of the seed of David, and ^from Beth- 
lehem, the village w^here David was? 43 So there arose ^a 
division in the multitude because of him. 44 And y some of them 
would have taken him ; but y no man laid hands on him. 

45 z The officers therefore came to the chief priests and ^ Phari- 
sees ; and they said unto them, Why did ye not bring him ? 
46 z The officers answered, ^ Never man so spake. 47 z The 
Pharisees therefore answered them, ^Ave ye also led astray? 
48 c Hath any of ^ the rulers ^ believed on him, or of ^ the Phari- 
sees? 49 But this multitude ^ which knoweth not the law are 
accursed. 50 g Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him 
before, being one of them), 51 hDoth our law judge a man, except 
it first ^hear from himself and know what he doeth? 52 They 
answered and said unto him, J Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, 
and 1 see that ^ out of Galilee ^ ariseth no prophet. 



8 53 2 [And they went every man unto his own house : 1 but 
Jesus went unto ^ the mount of Olives. 2 And "^ early in the 
morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came 
unto him ; and ° he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes 
and d the Pharisees bring a woman e taken in adultery; and having 
set her ^in the midst, 4 they say unto him, ^e Master, this woman 
ehath been taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now i^in the 
law Moses commanded us i to stone such : what then sayest thou 

1 Or, see : for out of Galilee &c. 2 Most of the ancient authorities omit 

John vii. 53 — viii. 11. Those which contain it vary much from each other. 
3 Or, Teacher 

41 rver. 26,31 ■ seech. 120. a Gp. 51 li Ex.231, Dt.l7«, 19 15; c^. Ac. 
ver. 52 ch.l46(?j. 23 3. i Dt. 116, Pr. 1813, Sir. 11 8. 

42 t ver. 38. u Op. Ps. 89 3, 4 ; see 52 i ver. «. fc Cp. 2 K. 14 25 with 
Mt.ll. vMic.5 2, Mt.21,5,Lk.24. Jos. 19 13. 1 Mt. 1111, Lk.7l6, Ac. 
wis. 161. 13 22. 

43 X oh. 9 IS, 10 19 ; c». ver. 12, ch. 6 52. la See Mt. 21 1. 

44 y See vei-. 30. 2 b Cp. ver. 20, ch. 7 10, 14, Mt. 26 65, 

45 z See ver. 32. Lk. 2137,38, Ac. 521. oMt.51,26 55, 

46 a See Mt. 7 28, 29. Lk. 4 20, 5 3. 

47 b ver 12 3d ver. 13 ; see ch. 1 24. e Ku. 5 13. 
48olCo. 120,26, 2 8; cp. ch. 12 42. f C?i). Mt. 14 6, Ac. 4 7. 

d ver. 26 ■ see ch. 31. e See ver. 5. 4 S See ch. 1 38. 

49 f C». ver. S3, Ro. 2 lT-20. 5 t Lev. 20 10, Dt. 22 22. i Dt. 

50 g ch. 3 1, 19 39. 22 24 ; cp. Ezk, 10 £8, 40, 23 45. 

2.S9 



85] S. JOHN [8^7 

of her ? 6 And this they said, ^ J tempting him, ^ that they might 
have ivhereqf to accuse him. But ^ Jesus stooped down, and with 
his finger wrote on the ground. 7 But when they continued 
asking him, ^ he lifted up himself, and said unto them, ^ He that 
is without sin among you, let him o first cast a stone at her. 
8 And P again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the 
ground. 9 And they, when they heard it, went out i one by one, 
beginning from the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was left 
iilone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. 10 And Jesus 
«■ lifted up himself, and said unto her. Woman, where are they ? did 
no man condemn thee? H And she said. No man. Lord. And 
Jesus said, ^ Neither do I condemn thee : go thy way ; from hence- 
forth *sin no more.] 



12 u Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, '^^1 am 
xthe light of y the world : he that '^^ folio weth me shall not awalk 
in ^ the darkness, but ^ shall have ^ the light d of life. 13 e xhe 
Pharisees therefore said unto him, ^Thou ebearest witness of 
thyself ; thy witness is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto 
them. Even if I ebear witness of myself, limy witness is true ; for 

1 know i whence I came, and J whither I go ; but ^ ye know not 
whence I come, or whither I go. 15 i Ye judge m after the flesh ; 
n I judge no man. 16 Yea and if I judge, o my judgement is true ; 
for P I am not alone, but I and the Father q that sent me. 17 Yea 
and rin syour law it is written, that the witness of two men is 

1 Or, trying 

6 J Mt. 16 1, 19 -i, 22 18, 35, Mk. 8 H, 5 24, 26, 39, 40, 6 40, 47, 53, 54 10 10 20 31 • 
i^^' 12 5,Lk 1116- c^.ch.66:Lk. 1025: also,\.. 12 35', 36 a^EphJ 14. ' c 1' 
k See. Lk. 11 54 1 ver. 8. ch. 1 4 andch. 6 35, Ja. 1 12 (•>) Rev 21 6 

7 m ver. 10, Lk. 13 H. n Gp. Ro, 22 14. d ch 6 35 • cv ch 414 f 29 

2 22 ; see Ko. 2 1. o Dt. 17 7. 6 63 68 ' ^- ''"■ * ' ^ ' 

t ch. 5 14. gl, 7 28 9 29 ' 

12uch.7 37,38. vCp.Neh.9l2, 15 1 ch 724 is lfi7- ,.„ T«iiin4 

1%'^^'-.,. -fh.l4,9,95,12 36,Lk: m (7^.100.126, 2 Co 516. '^^^ -^"^'^ch 

2 32 ; cp. Mt. 5 14 and Ps. 30 9, Is. 42 6, 12 47 • cp Tver 11] 

49 6, Mai. ii; see ch. 10 7. x ch. 1 5, 16 o ch 5 30 ' n vpv 29 M, 1 fi S9 

3 19 12 35,46, Mt. 4 16, Lk. 1 79, IJn. 2 8 q ver. 18 26f29 . see ch 134 ' ''^'- ^^ ■ 

se«Ac.2618. y Seech. 129. zch 17r Nu 35 30 Dt 17 6 lt»15- - Mt 

1226, 21 19 ; cp. ch. 1027 ; see Mt. 10 38. 1816, 200.' 131 'iTi' 519 iJ^'E'^^e 

a See ch. 12 35. b Op. ch. 3 15, 16, 36, ch. 7 23. s ch. 10 34 ' ^ J^- S ^ ' ''' 

240 



817] S. JOHN [830 

true. 18 I am he that beareth witness of myself, and * the Father 
"that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 They said therefore 
unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, ^Ye know 
neither me, nor ^ my Father : ^ if ye knew me, ye would y know 
w^my Father also. 20 These words spake he in ^the treasury, 
a as he taught in the temple : and ^ no man took him ; ^ ° because 
his hour was not yet come. 

21 He said therefore again unto them, "^ I go away, and ^ ye 
shall seek me, and ^ shall die in your sin: ^ whither ^I go, ye 
cannot come. 22 g The Jews therefore said, ^ Will he kill himself, 
that he saith. Whither ^ I go, ye cannot come ? 23 And he said 
unto them, iJ Ye are from beneath ; ^I am from above : ^ye are 
of 1 this world ; ni I am not ^ of l this world. 24 I said therefore 
unto you, that ^ ye shall die in your sins : for ° except ye believe 
that ^ P I am he, ^ ye shall die in your sins. 25 They said there- 
fore unto him, ^^Who art thou? Jesus said unto them, ^Even 
that which I have also spoken unto you *from the beginning. 
26 I have ^many things to speak and to judge concerning you : 
howbeit v- he ^ that sent me is true ; and ^ the things which 
I heard from him, these speak I ^yunto the world. 27 They 
perceived not that ^ he spake to them of the Father. 28 Jesus 
therefore said. When ye have ^ lifted up ^ the Son of man, ° then 
shall ye know that * <i I am he, and that e I do nothing of myself, 
but fas the Father taught me, I speak these things. 29 And she 
w that sent me is with me ; he hath not left me alone ; for ^ I do 
always the things that are pleasing to him. 30 As he spake these 
things, i many J believed on him. 

1 Or, 1 1 am 2 Or, s How is it that I even speak to you at all ? 3 Gr. 
itito. 4 Or, dJ am Or, I am he : and I do 

18 t See ch. 5 37. u ver. 16, 26, 29 ; cp. Dt. 32 39, Is. 43 10, 12, 13 ; see ch. 11 27. 
see ch. 4 34. 1 ver. 28 (mg.), 58, ch. 13 19 (mg.). 

19 V (^. ch. 7 28 ; a?so ver. 55, ch. 16 3. 25 r Qp. ch. 1 19. sQp.Mt.l7l7, 
w ver 49, 54 • see ch. 5 17. x ch. 14 7 ; Mk. 9 19, Lk. 9 41 . t See ch. 16 4. 
see Mt 11 27. y ver. 55 ; see ch. 10 15. 26 u ch. 16 12. v ch. 3 33, 7 28, 

20 z See Mt. 27 6. a See [ver. 2]. Ko. 3 4. w ver. 16,18; see ch. 4 34. 
bch.730. oSeech.24. x ver.40; c». ver.28,ch.3ll,32,Kev.ll; 

21 d ch 14 28 ; cp. ch. 14 2, 3, 15 IS, see ch. 15 15. y Cp. ch. 18 20. 
167 e Seech. 7 34. fver.24 Ezk. 27 z ver. 18, 26. 

318 1818 33 8 28 a ch. 3 14, 12 32,34. b See ch. 

22 g ver. 31, 48, 52, 57; seech. 5 10. 151. o C^. ch. 16 8-11. d See 
h Cp. ch. 7 35. ver. 24 (& mg. for ing.). e See ch. 5 30. 

23 i See ch. 3 31. j Cp. ver. 44. f ver. 26 ; see ch. 7 16, 17. 

k IJn. 4 5 • see ch. 18 36. 1 See ch. 29 e ch. 16 32, Ac. 10 38 ; see ch. 10 38. 

9 39 m ch. 17 14, 16. t ver. 55, ch. 4 34, 5 30, 6 38, 15 10 ; cp. 

24 n See ver. 21. o ch. 16 9. 1 Jn. 3 22. 
Pver.28,ch.426,l319,Mk.l36,Lk.218; 30 i See ch. 731. j See ch. 439. 

241 



8 31] S. JOHN [8^^ 

31 k Jesus therefore said to those i Jews which had ^ believed 
him, ^ If ye abide in ° my word, then ^ are ye truly my disciples ; 
32 kand ye shall Pknow <ithe truth, aud the truth ^ shall make 
you free. 33 They answered unto him, ^ We be * Abraham's seed, 
and have never yet been in bondage to any man : how sayest thou, 
Ye shall be made free ? 34 Jesus answered them, ^ Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, '^ Every one that ^ comniitteth sin is the bondserv- 
ant of sin. 35 And ^ the bondservant abideth not y in the house 
for ever : y '^ the son abideth for ever. 36 If therefore a ^ the Son 
shall make you free, ° ye shall be free indeed. 37 d i know that 
ye are <i Abraham's seed ; yet ^ye seek to kill me, because fgmy 
word 1 ^ hath not free course in you. 38 i I speak the things 
which I have seen with ^ my Father : and ye also do the things 
which ye heard J from your father. 39 They answered and said 
unto him, ^ Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, ^ If 
ye 3 were Abraham's children, * ye would do the works of Abraham. 
40 But now ™ ye seek to kill me, ^ a man that hath told you ° the 
truth, P which I heard from God : this did not Abraham. 41 Ye 
do the works of lyour father. They said unto him, '^We were 
not born of fornication ; we have ^ one Father, even God. 
42 Jesus said unto them, * If God were your Father, ye would love 
me : for "^ I came forth and ^ am come from God ; for ^ neither 
have I come of myself, but ^ he sent me. 43 y Why do ye not 
^ understand my " speech ? Even because * ye cannot ^ hear " my 

1 Or, fmth no place in you 2 Or, the Father : do ye also therefore the 

things ivhich ye heard from the Father. 3 Gr. are. i Some ancient 

authorities read ye do the ivorks of Abraham. 5 Or, know 

31 k Gp. ch. 7 17, 14 21, 23. 1 ver. 22, see cli. 71. f Op. Ko. 10 17 ; see 1 Jn, 
48,62,57; seech. 5 10. m Seech. 5 47. 110. e &e ver. 43. hOa.Wis. 
nch.15 7,8, 2Jn.9;cp.ch.5 38, Gol.316. 723,24. 

See ver. 43. 38 i ch. 5 19 ; c». ch. 3 11, 32, 6 46. 

32 P ,S«« 2 Jn. 1. q ver. 40, 44, 45; j ver. 41,44. 

see ch. 1 14, 17. r ver. 36, Ko. C 18, 22, 39 k ver. 33, 5G. 1 Op. Gal. 3 7, 9. 
8 2, 1 Co. 7 22, 2 Co. 3 17, Gal. 5 1, 13, Ja. 40 m ver. 37, 59 ; see ch. 71. n Op. 

1 25, 2 12, 1 P. 2 IG, 2 P. 2 19. Ac. 2 22, 17 31 (mg.), Eo. 5 15, 1 Ti. 2 5. 

33 s ver. 37, 39, Mt. 3 9, Lk. 3 8 ; cp. o See ch. 117. p yer. 26. 

Eo. 9 7 ; also Lk. 19 9. t Lk. 1 55, Eo. 41 q ver. 38, 44 r Cp Hos 2 4 

413, 9 7, 111, 2 Co. n 22, Gal. 3 16, 29, s Dt. 32 6, Is. 63 10, 64 8 ; c^x ver. 47. 

He. 216. 42 t Ois. IJn. 5 1. udi. 16 28; cp. 

34 u See ch. 1 61. vEo.616,20, ver. 14, ch. 13 3, 1627,30, 178. v ijn 
Tit. 3 3, 2 P. 2 19 ; cp. Eev. 15. w Qp, 5 20 ; cp. He. 10 9. w See ch 7 28 

1 Jn. 3 8. X See ch. 3 17. 

35 X Gn. 21 10, Gal. 4 30. y Cp. 43 y See ch. 7 17 z ch 4 41 Mt 
ch.l42,He.36. Lk.l531. 2673{Gk.). a Jer. 6 10 ; cp. 1 Co '2 14.' 

36 a Gal. 51. b See ch. 3 35. b ch. 5 24 ; cp. ver 47 ch 14 24 c ver 
°ver.32. 31, 37,51, 62,cli.l423,'l520; cp' ch. 12 48' 

37 d See ver. 33. e ver. 40, 59 ; 15 3, 1 j,i. 25. , ci . i u. 1- , 

242 



8^3] S. JOHN [856 

word. 44 d Ye are of ^your father ^the devil, and the lusts of 
your father it is your will to do. s He was a murderer from the 
beginning, and iii stood not in Uhe truth, because there is no 
truth in him. 2j-v\rheu he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of ^his 
own : for he is a liar, and the father thereof, 45 But because 

I say i the truth, ye l believe me not. 46 Which of you m con- 
victeth me of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not i believe me? 
47 nHe that o is of God Pheareth <ithe words of God : rfor this 
cause ye hear them not, because » ye are not of God. 48 t The 
Jews answered and said unto him. Say we not well that thou art 

II a Samaritan, and ^hast a 3 devil? 49 Jesus answered, I have 
not a 3 devil; but '^I honour ^imy Father, and ye y dishonour 
me. 50 But z I seek not mine own y glory : there is one that 
seeketh and judgeth. 51 aVerily, verily, I say unto you, l" If 
a man cfceep ^my word, he shall never ^see death. 52 f The 
Jews said unto him, Now we know that thou shast a ^ devil. 
^ Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and i thou sayest, "^ If 
a man ^keep ^ my word, he shall never J taste of death. 53 k Art 
thou greater than ^our father Abraham, ^^ which is dead? and 
l^the prophets are dead : ^ whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus 
answered, ii If I glorify myself^ my glory is nothing : ° it is P my 
Father that glorifieth me ; ^ of whom ye say, that he is your 
God ; 55 and ^ ye have not ^ known him : * but I s know him ; 
and if I should say, I ^ know him not, I shall be ^ like unto you, 
■^ a liar: but I ^ know him, and ^ keep his word. 56 x Your father 

1 Some ancient authorities read standeth. 2 Or, When one speaketh a lie, 
he speaketh of his own : for his father also is a liar. 3 Gr. demon. 

44 d 1 Jn. 3 8, 12 ; cp. ver. 23 ; see Mt. c^j. ver. 55, ch. 12 47, 1 Jn. 2 3 ; see Kev. 
13 38. ever. 38,41. f;Seech.6 70. 13. d^eever.43. eLk.226, He. 




— ■ _v^ .,.„,_ J ; «^&i -. Y^i,— -J"*, *IJ,V.. J OQt> VIA. t/ ■'". 

Kev. 12 9. k Cp. ch. 1 H, 16 32, 1 Th. g ver. 48. h Cp. Zee. 1 5. i ver. 51, 

•!"• J See Mt. 1628. 

45 1 See ch. 6 47. 53 k ch. 4 12. 1 ver. 39. m Cp. 

46 m Cp. He. 4 15; see ch. 16 8. ch. 5 18, 10 33, 19 7,12. 

47 n Cp. ch. 1837, iJn. 4 6. 03 Jn. 11. 54 n Cp. ch. 5 31, 41 ; see ver. 50. 
P Cp. ver. 43. q ch. 3 34, 17 8 ; cp. ch. o He. 5 5 ; cp. 2 P. 1 17 ; see ch. 7 39. 
1515. rQ3.ch.l026. sai3.ver.4l. p ver. 19,49; see ch. 5 17. (iCp.rer.ii. 

48 t ver. 22, 31, 52, 57 ; gee ch. 510. 55 r ch. 16 3, 17 25, 1 Co. 1 21, 1 Jn. 3 1, 
u See ch. 4 9. v See ch. 7 20. 48; cp. ver. 19, ch. 7 28. s ver. 19 ; 

49 w ch. 5 23 ; cp. ch. 7 18. x ver. see ch. 10 15. t ch. 7 29, 17 25 ; see 
19,54; seech. 517. yCp.Fs.i'l Mt.ll27. u ver. 44. viJn. IB. 

50 z ver. 54 ; see ch. 5 41. ^ ch. 15 10 ; cp. ver. 29, eh. 14 31 ; seg 

51 a. See ch. 1 51 . b ch. 6 24, H 20. ver. 51. 

ver. 62, ch. 14 23, 24, 16 20, 17 C, IJn. 2 5 ; 56 X ver. 33, 39. 

243 13 



8S8J a JOHN l^ 

Abraham y rejoiced i = to see my day ; and he saw it, and was 
glad. 57 a The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet 
fifty years old, and lihast thou seen Abraham? 58 Jesus said 
unto them, " Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before Abraham ^ was, 
^ I am. 59 e They took up stones therefore to cast at him : but 
^ Jesus 3 hid himself, and went out of the temple*. 

9 1 And a as he passed by, he saw a man blind ^ from his 
birth. 2 And his ° disciples asked him, saying, ^ Rabbi, ^ who 
did sin, f this man, or s his parents, that he should be born blind ? 
3 Jesus answered. Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but 
^ that i the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 j We 
^ must 1 work i the works of him l that sent me, ^ while it is day : 
oi the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 When ^ I am in 
the world, » I am the light of the Avorld. 6 When he had thus 
spoken, ° he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, 
^ P and anointed his eyes M'ith the clay, 7 and said unto him. Go, 
wash in ^the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). 
He went away therefore, and washed, and ^^came seeing. 8 The 
neighbours therefore, and they which saw him aforetime, that he 
was s a beggar, said, * Is not this he that sat and begged ? 9 Others 
said, It is he : others said, No, but he is like him. He said, I am 
he. 10 They said therefore unto him, How then were thine eyes 
opened? H He answered, ^The man that is called Jesus made 
clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to a Siloam, 
and wash : so I went away and washed, and I '^ received sight. 
12 And they said unto him, ^ Where is he ? He saith, I know not. 
13 They bring to ^ the Pharisees y him that aforetime was blind. 

1 Or, that he should see 2 Gr. ivas horn. 3 Or, toas hidden, and 
loent &c. 4 Many ancient authorities add a^ids going through the midst of 
them went his wag, and hso iiassed by. 5 Or, and ivith the clay thereof 
anointed his eyes 

y Op. Mt. 13 17, Lk. 10 24, He. 11 13, 1 P. Jer. 32 18. 

1 10-12 ; also Gn. 17 IT. z lIj. 17 22. 3 h Op. ch. 11 4 • also ch. 8 21, 5 36. 

57 a ver. 22, 31, 52 ; see ch. 5 10. i See ch. 5 20. 

b Op. ver. 52. 4 j q, gj, 3 n y. (j ^.^ 3 14 

58 o See ch. 1 51. d ver. 24 (mg.), l,Sgech.434. m ch, 11 9 12 35 • e» 
28 (mg.), ch. 1319 (mg.) ; cp. eh. 17 5,24, di. 7 33, Pg. 10423, Ko. 13 12,' Gal. 6 10. 
Ex.314, 6 3, Ps. 68 4, Col. 11V, He. 13 8, 5 n See ch. 14,5,9, 812. ' 

Rev. 1 8, 17 ; see ch. 1 1. 60 Mk. 7 33, 8 23. p Qn. Mt. 9 29 

59ech.l031, 118; seech.71. fch. 2034, Mk.825 ^i' !.>.„. a , 

12 36 (&mg. for rag.). gLk.4 30; 7 q Neh. 3 15, Is. 8 6, Lk. 13 4. r eh. 

cp.ch.10 3l. licli.91. 1137; see Lk 721 '^''•■'^• 

lach.8 59(mg.). bAe. 32, 14 8. 8 8Mk.l0 46. t Ob. Ac 32,10 

2 o See ch. 22. d See ch. 1 38. 1 1 u ycr. 6,7. v 0» Lk 4 18 f Gk ^ 
e Op. AVis. 8 19, 20, Lk. 13 2, 4, Ac. 28 4. 12 w Op ch 7 H ^ '' 
t Op. ver. 34. g Ex. 20 5, 34 7, Ni,. 13 x ver. 15, IG, 40 • see ch 1 24 

14 18, Dt. 5 9, Ps. 79 S, 109 14, Is. 65 6, 7, y ver. 1,7 ' ' ^^ ''^- ^ ' 

244 



9^^] S. JOHN [9 28 

14 z Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, 
and opened his eyes. 15 a Again therefore ^ the Pharisees also 
asked him how he received his sight. And he said mito them, 

He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Some 
therefore of t> the Pharisees said, This man is not d from God, 
e because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, ^ How 
can a man that is a sinner do such e signs? And ^^ there was 
a division among them. IV They say therefore unto the blind 
man i again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine 
eyes ? And he said, J He is ^ a proj^het. 18 i The Jews therefore 
did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had 
received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had 
received his sight, 19 and asked them, saying. Is this your son, 
who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he now see ? 20 His 
parents answered and said, We know that this is our son, and 
that he was born blind : 21 but how he now seeth, we know not ; 
or who opened his eyes, we know not : ask him ; he is of age ; he 
shall speak for himself. 22 These things said his parents, ™ be- 
cause they feared ^ the Jews : for ii ° the Jews had agreed already, 
that if any man should P confess him to he i Christ, ^ he should 
be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, ^ He 
is of age ; ask him. 24 So they called * a second time the man 
that was blind, and said unto him, ^ Give glory to God : ■"■ we 
know that ^ this man is a sinner. 25 He therefore answered. 
Whether he be a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that, 
whereas I ^ was blind, now I see. 26 They said therefore unto 
him. What did he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? 27 He 
answered them, y I told you even now, and ye did not hear : 
wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye also become his 
disciples ? 28 And they reviled him, and said. Thou art his 
disciple ; but ^ we are disciples of Moses. 29 z a ^ye know that 
God hath spoken unto Moses : but as for this man, ^ we know not 

14 z ch 5 9 Eo. 10 9. a See cli. 1 20. r ch. 12 42, 

15 a ver. 10. b ver. 13, 40 ; see ch. 162; q). Mt. 18 17, Lk. 6 22. 

1 24 ver. 6, 7, 10. 23 s ver. 21. 

16 d ver 33, ch. 6 46, 7 29 ; cp. ch. 1 14. 24 t Cp. ver. 17. u Jos. 7 19, Jer. 
e On ch. 5 10, 7 23, Mt. 12 2, 10, Mk. 2 24, 13 16, 1 Esd. 9 8 ; cp. 1 S. 6 5, 1 Ch. 16 28, 
Lk 6 2 13 14, 14 3. f ver. 33. g See Ezr. 3 H, Is. 42 12, Mai. 2 2, Lk. 17 18, Ac. 
ch.211. h ch. 7 43, 10 19 ; QJ. ch. 1223,Ko.420; se«Kev.lll3. vver.29_; 
(j 52 7 12 cp. ver. 31, ch. 32. w ver. IB. 

17 i ver. 10. j ch. 4 19 ; cj}. ch. 3 2, 25 x ver. 18, 24. 
6 14. k See Mt. 21 H. 27 Y ver. 15. 

18 1 ver. 22 ; cp. ver. 13 ; see ch. 5 10. 28 z Gp. ch. 5 4.j, Ko. 2 17. 

22 m /See ch. 7 13. n ver. IS ; see 29 a &e ver. 24. b Qj. ch. 7 27, 28, 

ch, 5 10. o Cp. ch. 7 45-52. p Cp. 8 14-; also ch. 19 9. 

246 



929] S JOHN [10 4 

whence lie is. 30 Tlie man answered and said unto them, Wliy, 
herein is ° the marvel, that ^ ye know not whence he is, and i/et 
e he opened mine eyes. 31 a ^/Ye know that ^ God heareth not 
sinners : but s if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his will, 
s him he heareth. 32 i Since the world began it was never heard 
that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. 33 i If this 
man were not from God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered 
and said unto him, J Thou wast ^ altogether born in sins, and dost 
thou teach us ? And they l cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had ^ cast him out ; and ^ finding 
him, he said, o Dost thou p believe on i <i the Son of God ? 36 He 
answered and said, s And who is he. Lord, that I may * believe on 
him ? 37 Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, and « he 
it is that speaketh with thee. 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. 
And ^he worshipped him. 39 And Jesus said, ^For judgement 
X came I into y this world, z that they which see not may see ; and 
a that they which see may become ^ blind. 40 Those of c the 
Pharisees which were with him heard these things, and said unto 
him, d Are we also ^ blind ? 41 Jesus said unto them. If ye were 
fe blind, e ye avouM have no sin : but now ye say, f We see : your 
sin remaineth. 

TQ 1 a, Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not 
■*-^-' by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up 
some other way, the same is ^ a thief and a robber. 2 But he that 
entereth in by the door is 2 the e shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him 
•i the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth 
his own sheep eby name, and f leadeth them out. 4 When he hath 
put forth all his own, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow 

1 Many ancient authorities read r the Son of man. 2 Or, a shepherd 

30 c Cp. oil. 12 37, Mli. 6 C. d Cp. 37 u eh 4 26 

^^■^\ ^t\ , ^ ^^^'- ''• 38 V See j\rt. 8 2. 

V,L\ ^f fi ?' II f ' f '■ f i?' ^09 '' 39 w Cp. cli. 3 17-19 ; see ch. 522. 

i ; ^o ^= \^ ^^' ^^ ^' •'«'■• 11 "' 14 12, X See ch. 11 27. y ch 8 23 H 9 

l>.k. 8 18, Mic. 3 4, Zee. 7 13, al. s Ps 12 25, 31, 13 1 16 n 18 3b 1 Jn 417 ' 

f ^^34 15, 16 145 19, Pr. 16 29, al. ; cp. . Cp. Mt. 11 25, Lk:4 18, io 2! ' ^ a Cp 

~l ' 'J\ f l«v« ^^- 9 ^=^' 13 13, Mk. 4 12, 2 Co. 2 16, Eev. 

32h^eeLk.l70. 317,18. bfegMt.2316. 

33 1 ver. 16 ; cp. ch. 3 2, 10 21. 40 ver. 13, 15, 16 • gee ch 1 24 

34]0p.ver.2. ^ Cp. Vs. 51 S. d Ro. 2 19 ,seeca.i^i. 

Idi 1231; c7P.ver.22,35, SJn.lO. 41 e ch. 15 22,24 •„:. ch 1911 Ja 417 

35 m Seevor. 34. n Cp. ch. 1 -"H, ij„. 1 8. f c„ 'pT'ofi i2 og'oo ' ' 

•, °«e«cli,1126. plJu.513; la^fee,h.im bve',8 

.eech.4 3n q6fe«Mt.l4 33. 2 over. 11 

i^ bee cii. 151. Q ri /-I \t 



,.36^Qp.Ko.lOH. t ver..c; see E^^t'l^^^^^^ 45 3,1'^^^^.^: 

2i6 



.u7».''--— »■•■ *™-^ ~ Kf -S^^it"''"^". «^=. 



10^] S. JOHN [10" 

him : for they know his voice. 5 And s a stranger will they 
not follow, but will flee from him : for they know not the voice 
of strangei-s. 6 This i ^ parable spake Jesus J unto them : but 
they '^understood not what things they were which he spake 
unto them. 

7 Jesus therefore said unto them ' again, ^ Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, ^ n x am the door of the sheep. 8 AH that came before 
me are ° thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. 
9 P I am the door : by me if any man enter in, i he shall be saved, 
and I" shall go in and go out, and s shall find pasture. 10 The thief 
Cometh not, but that he may steal, and * kill, and destroy : ^^ I 
came that they may ^ have life, and may ^ have it ^ abundantlj'. 
11 y I am the good ^ shepherd : the good shepherd ^ layeth down 
his life for the sheep. 12 to He that is " a hireling, and not a shep- 
herd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth * the wolf coming, 
and eleaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf ^snatcheth them, 
and s scattereth them : 13 he fleeth because ^ he is a hireling, and 
li i careth not for the sheep. 14 J I am the good shepherd ; and 
^ I know mine own, and l mine own know me, 15 m n Q^en as the 
Father knoweth me, and o I P know the Father ; and 1 1 lay 
down my life for the sheep. 16 And ^ other sheep I have, which 
are not of s this fold : * them also I ^ must ^ bring, and ^ '^ they 
shall hear my voice ; and * * they shall become ^y one flock, ^ ^ one 
shepherd. 17 a Therefore doth the Father love me, *> because <^ I 

I Or, iproverb 2 Or, w have abundance 3 Or, v lead 4 Or, there 
shall be onefloch 

5 g Gp. ver. 12, 13. f Is. 9 20 ; cp. ver. 28, 29. g ch. 11 52 ; 

61ich.l6 25,29(mg.). ich. 16 c/>. Jer.l021, 231-3, 1 Mac. 6 54. 

25,29 Sir. 4717 2 P. 222. jch.9 40, 13 h C/). 1 P. 5 2. i Zee. 11 16 ; q>. 

k See Mk. 9 32. Tob. 10 5, Wis. 12 13, 1 P. 5 7. 

71 On. ch. 8 12, 21. m ver. 9,11,14; 14 JiSeever. H. k ver. 27, Nali. 1 7, 

cp. ch. 6 35, 41, 48, 51, 11 25, 14 6, 15 1, 5. 1 Co. 8 '', Gal. 4 9, 2 Ti. 2 19 ; cp. 1 Jn. 4 

n Cp. ch. 14 6, Eph. 2 18. 7, 8. 1 ver. 4 ; cp. ch. 14 9. 

8 o ver. 1, Ob. 5 ; ep. Jer. 23 1, 2, Ezk. IBraCp. ch. 17 21 ; see Mt. 11 27. 

34 2 «; n See ch. 6 57. o ch. 17 25 ; see ch. 

g'p See ver. 7. q Cp. ch. 5 34. 7 29. p ch. 14 7, 16 3, 1 Jn. 2 13, 3 1 ; 

r See Ac. 1 21. s Ps. 23 2, Ezk. 34 14. see ch. 8 19. q See ver. 11. 

10 t Cp. Jer. 23 1, Ezk. 34 3. u Cp. 16 r Is. 56 8. s ver. 1. t Cp>. 

ver. 28, ch. 6 38, 40, 51. v See ch. 8 12, Eph. 2 13-18, 1 P. 2 23 ; also Mt. 811,12 

2031 wOp.ch.lie. xKo.517(Gk.). fmc? Ezk. 34 11-13. u^%eoh.314. 

II y vei-. 14, Is. 40 11, 63 11, Ezk. 34 v ver. 3. w ver. 27, ch. 5 25, 18 37 ; 
12, 23 37 24, Zee. 13 7, He. 13 20, 1 P. 2 25, cp. Ac. 28 28, 1 Jn. 4 6. -^ Cp. ch. 
5 4 • cv. ch. 21 15-17, Ps. 23, Rev. 717; 11 52, 12 32, 17 H, 21 22. y See Lk. 
see ver 7 zver.2. a ver. 15, 17, 12 E2. z Eccles. 12 H, Ezk. 34 23, 
ch. 15 13, 1 Jn. 3 16 ; cp. oh. 13 37, Mt. 37 24. 

20 28 Mk 10 45. 17 a Ph. 2 9 ; see ch. 5 20. b Is. 

12 b Ojj.Ezk. 34 2-6. c Cp. ver. 5. 537,8,12, He.29, 122, i P.223. c^ee 
dSeeMt. 715. e Zee. 11 17, 13 7. ver. H. 

247 



1017] S. JOHN [10 



32 



lay down my life, that I may take it again. 18 d j^q one ^ taketh 
it away from me, but ° I lay it down ^ of myself. I have ^ power 
to lay it down, and ^ I have ^ power to take it again, e This com- 
mandment received I from ^ my Father. 

19 i There arose a division again among J the Jews because of 
these words. 20 And many of them said, ^ He hath a ^ devil, and 
1 is mad ; why hear ye him ? 21 Others said, These are not the 
sayings of one ™ possessed with a ^ devil. ^ Can a ^ devil open 
the eyes of the blind? 

22 i And it was the feast of o the dedication at Jerusalem : it 
was winter ; 23 and Jesus was walking in the temple P in Solomon's 
porch. 24 q The Jews therefore came round about him, and said 
unto him. How long dost thou hold us in suspense ? If thou art 
^ the Christ, s tell us * plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I ^ told 
you, and ye believe not : '^ the works that I do w in x my Father's 
name, "v these bear witness of me. 26 But yye believe not, because 
ye are not of my sheep. 27 z My sheep hear my voice, and I 
know them, and they a follow me : 28 and ^ I give unto them 
o eternal life ; and ^ they shall never e perish, and f no one shall 
s snatch them out of ^ my hand. 29 s i ]v[y Father, t which hath 
given them unto me, l is greater than all ; and no one is able to 
g snatch e them out of ^ the Father's hand. 30 m i and the Father 
are one. 31 n The Jews o took up stones again to stone him. 
32 Jesus P answered them, i Many good works have I shewed you 
from the Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? 

1 Some ancient authorities read took it away. 2 Or, right 3 Gr. demon. 
4 Some ancient authorities read At that time was the feast. 5 Some ancient 
authorities read j That ivhich my Father hath given unto me. 6 Or, aught 

18 d Cp. oh. 18 G, Mt. 26 53. e Op. 26 y Cp. ch. 8 47 

ch.530. f ch.219; cp.Ph. 2 7. 27 z ver. 14,10. a ver. 4,16 toff )• 

g ch. 1240, 1431, 1510. hyer.25,29, se«ch.812. ^^'' 

^^ ; o*? ''^ ^Ti-^ .r . 28 b ver. 10, ch. 6 27, al. ; cp. 1 Jn. 2 25, 

19 1 ch. 7 43, 9 IG. j ver. 24, 31, 33 ; 511; see ch. 6 40. 'o &e ch 4 14 
see ch. 5 10. d ch. 17 12, 18 9. e ch. 3 16 17 12 Mt 

20k Qp.Wis. 54; seech. 720. iq,, 1814, Ro. 212, 1 Co. 118 811 2p'3 9 • 

Wis.l4 28,M1..3 21,Ac.2624. ci..ch.6 39. ' f 'o« ch 6 37:39' 

-n^i^?'/**-'^*;*.^^ iiCiJ.Bx.411, e Op. ver. 12. h Q». Dt. 32 39, Is.492, 

Ps. 146 8 ; see ch. 9 33. 5116 "Wis 31 ' 

?i I \ ^o%'^ f-,',^ ^""^ ^° ^' ^- 29 i ver. 18,25, 37 ; see ch. 5 17. j Cp. 

23 P Ac. 3 11, 512. cli.172, lJn.5 4. k&ech.637]72 

24 q ver. 19, 31, 33 ; see ch. 5 10. 1 Cp. ch 14 28 ' 

t f e ct: le 25. ' ^*- ^"^ ''' ^^- ^^ ''• 5 if "" '^^- 1^'"' '2 ; «^- «1^- 14 3 a«^ ch. 

25 u Q:i. ch. 2 16, 5 17-47, 7 38, 8 12, 24, s'l n vpr 19 24 • c^ „1, K i n „ i 
56, 58; also ch.4 26; 9 37, al. v ver. ss! g stf n I^'^ee Ci 7^ "''■ ^ ' '''• 

uizi ^\. nl ^^'- "''■ ^ ''■ '^ ^"'- ^2 P ch. 5 17, 19 ; ;ee Mk. 11 14. 
18,29,3,; seech. 51.. 1 ver. 37 ; see ch. 5 20. 

248 



10 33] S. JOHN [115 

33 n The Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, 
but ^ for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, ^ makest 
thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, *Is it not written ^in 
t your law, ''" I said, Ye are gods ? 35 if he called them gods, 
w unto whom the word of God came (and ^ the scripture cannot 
be y broken), 36 gay ye of him, z whom a the Father i ^ b sanctified 
and "sent into the world, <i Thou blasphemest ; because ^I said, 
I am £the Son of God? 37 g If I do not i^the works of imy 
Father, J believe me not. 38 But if I do them, ^ though ye 
J believe not me, ^ believe the works : that ye may know and 
understand that i^the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 
39 n They sought again to take him : and ° he went forth out of 
their hand. 

40 And he went away P again i beyond Jordan into the place 
where John was at the first baptizing; and there he abode. 
41 And many came unto him ; and they said, John indeed did no 
J^ sign : but ^ all things whatsoever John spake of this man were 
true. 42 And * many ^i believed on him "^ there. 
Y T 1 Now a certain man was sick, a Lazarus of ^ Bethany, 
* "^ of the village of ° Mary and her sister Martha. 2 And ^ it 
was that Mary which anointed ^ the Lord with ointment, and wiped 
his feet with her hair, whose brother a Lazarus was sick. 3 The 
sisters therefore sent unto him, saying. Lord, behold, ^ he whom thou 
lovest is sick. 4 But when Jesus heard it, he said, s This sickness 
is not liunto death, but for Hhe glory of God, J that ^the Son of 
God may be glorified thereby. 5 isTow i Jesus loved ^ Martha, and 

1 Or, consecrated 

33rver.3G, Lev. 2416, IK.2110,13, 39 n ^See ch.71,30. oSeech.S59 

Mt. 9 3, 26 65,66, Mk. 27, 14 63,64; cp. (mg.). ,.,,„,,„ 

ch.l9 7. sell. 5 18. 40Pch.l28. qCp.Mt.l91,Mk. 

34 1 eh. 817. uch. 1234 1525, 101. » t. 1 7 ,q o. 

Eo. 3 19,1 Co. 14 21. ^GUed/rom 41r&«ch.211. s ch. 1 7, 29-34, 

Ps^82 6 -epV. 82 1 ' 42 S'l ch. 7 31. u See ch. 4 39. 

35 -w Cp. Jev. 1 2, 2 1, al., Lk. 3 2 ; see ^ ^q 

^18^723 MtN^rrf '• ''^''•''- la'ch.-121,2,9,l(.;cp.Lk.l620 23-25. 

5 18, 7 23, Mt. 5 17, 19. „. _^ ^„^ b ver. 18 ; see Mt. 21 17. o See Lk. 

36 z 0^. ch. 6 69, Jer. 1 a, Sir. 45 4, 49 ( . jq 38, 39 - 

aO^. ch.6 27. boh. 17 19. ° -See 2 d ch. 12 3 • c». Lk. 7 38. e See 

ch.317. d;Seever.33. ech.517,18; ^|^^i 

q). ver. 30. f See Mt 14 33. 3 ^ jr.^ ^g^. g^ ^^ 3s_ 

37 s ch. 15 24. h ver. 32 ; see ch. 4 g Qp. ver. H, Mt. 9 24, Mk. 5 39, Lk. 
520. i ver. 18, 25, 29 ; see ch. 5 17. 8 52. hOp. 2K. 201. i ver. 40; 
j See ch. 5 47. cp. ch. 9 3, 13 31. j See ch. 7 39. 

38 k ch 14 11. 1 ver. 25 ; see ch. k See ch. 5 25. 

5 36. m ch. 14 10, 11, 20, 17 21, 23 ; cp. 51 ver. 3 ; cp. ch. 13 23, Mk. 10 21, 
ch. 829. m^eever.l, 

249 



115] S. JOHN [11 



24 



her sister, and ^ Lazarus. 6 When therefore he heard that he 
was sick, ^ he abode at that time two days in the place where he 
was. 7 Then after this he saith to the disciples, " Let us go into 
Judsea again. 8 The disciples say unto him, p Rabbi, i ^ the Jews 
were but now seeking to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again ? 
9 Jesus answered, ^ Are there not twelve hours in the day ? * If 
a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the 
light of " this world. 10 But * ^ if a man walk in the night, he 
stumbleth, because the light is not ^in him. H These things 
spake he : and after this he saith unto them, ^ Our friend ^i Lazarus 
y is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 
12 The disciples therefore said unto him. Lord, if he is fallen 
asleep^ he will ^ recover. 13 Now Jesus had spoken of his death : 
but they thought that he spake of a taking rest in sleep. 14 Then 
Jesus therefore said unto them ''plainly, iii Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the 
intent ye may ^ believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him. 

16 d e Thomas therefore, ^ who is called 2 Didymus, said unto his 
fellow-disciples. Let us also go, f that we may ^ die with him. 

17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb 
s four days already. 18 Now ^ Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, 
about fifteen furlongs off ; 19 and many of i the Jews had come 
to J Martha and Mary, ^s;to console them concerning their brother. 
20 1 Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, 
went and met him : i but Mary still sat in the house. 21 Martha 
therefore said unto m Jesus, Lord, » if thou hadst been here, my 
brother had not died. 22 And even now I know that, whatsoever 
thou shalt ask of God, o God will give thee. 23 Jesus saith unto 
her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 p Martha saitli unto him, 

1 Gr. be z saved. 2 That is, Timn. 

enQj.ch. 24, 7 6,8. 16 dch. 20 24, 212. e ch 14 5 

I P te 1 'M"!- . ver. 10, 3, 33, f,3""^' f^fj' ^,,' ^^' ^^- « ''' ^^' 

10 31 '"i/ch fi ' ''■ "" '''^- ' ''' 17 ^ ---^^ > '^p- -. «. 

9 ^Cp. Lk. 13 33. t 8m ch. 9 4 and \^ ^ '''^''- ^ ' ««« ^t. 21 17. 

1 Jn. 2 10. u See ch. 9 39. 19 ^ ver. 8,31,33,36,45,54; .,«« ch. 5 10. 

10 V Jer. 13 16 ; cp. ch. 12 35. w di. ^ 'Jf« ">'er. 1. k ver. 31, Job 2 H ; c». 
12 85 (mp:.). 1 S. 31 13, 1 ai. 10 12, Jdth. 16 24, Sir. 

II X Q3. ver. 3. y Cp. rn: 4 • see ^^ ^^ ' ««« 1 Th. 2 H (Gk.). 
Mt. 27 52. 20 1 Cp. Lk. 10 38, 39. 

12 z See Mk. 10 52 (mg.). 21 m ver. 32 • cp. ver 15, 37 n Cn 

13 a Wis. 17 14 (Gk.). ver. 37. ' ^ • ^//. 

14 b See ch. 16 25. 22 o Cp. ver. 42 ch 9 31 

15 c See ch. 5 44. 24 P Cp. ver. 39.' 

250 



112^] S. JOHN [1138 

I know that he shall rise again in ^ the resurrection at ^ the last 

day. 25 Jesus said unto her, s 1 1 am the resurrection, and '^ the 

life : he that ^ believeth on me, ^ though he die, ^ yet shall he 

live : 26 and whosoever liveth and ^ believeth on me y shall never 

die. 2 Believest thou this ? 27 She saith unto him, a. Yea, Lord : 

to I have believed that ° thou art the Christ, ° the Son of God, even 

d he that cometh into the world. 28 And when she had said this, 

e she went away, and called Mary ^ her sister ^secretly, saying, 

g The 2 Master is here, and calleth thee. 29 And she, when she 

heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him. 30 (Now Jesus was 

not yet come into the village, but was still ^ in the place where 

Martha met him.) 31 ii The Jews then i which were with her in 

the house, and i were comforting her, when they saw Mary, that 

she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that 

she was going unto the tomb to 3 weep there. 32 Mary therefore, 

when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, ^ fell down at his 

feet, saying unto him, ^ Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother 

had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her ^ weeping, and 

li the Jews also * weeping which came with her, he ^ m groaned in 

n the spirit, and ^ was ° troubled, 34 and said. Where have ye laid 

him ? They say unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 p Jesus wept. 

36 li The Jews therefore said. Behold i how he loved him ! 37 But 

some of them said. Could not this man, ^ which opened the eyes 

of him that was blind, s have caused that this man also should not 

die ? 38 Jesus therefore again ' * groaning in himself cometh to 

the tomb. ^ ^ Now it was a cave, and '^^ '"^ a stone lay « against it. 

1 Or, her sister, saying secretly 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. J luail. i Gv. 
3 wailing. 5 Or, tvas moved with indignation in the spirit 6 Gi'. troubled 
himself. 7 Oi-, being moved with indignation in himself 8 Or, ux>on 

q ch 5 28, 29, Dn. 12 2, 2 Mac. 7 14 ; cp. 28 e Cp. ver. 20, 30. f Mt 1 19, 2 7, 

Ic 2415 iee Lk. 14 U. r ch. 639, Acl637 (Gk.) g .%. ch. 138 

-,2 48 31 h ver. 8, 19, 4o, 54 ; s«e ch. 5 10. 

25 s See ch 10 7 t Cp. ch. 5 21, i See ver. 19. J ch. 16 20, 20 ", 13, 15, 

1 Co 15 21 Eph 2 6; see ch. 6 3^ . u ch! Mt. 2 18, Mk. 5 38, Lk. 7 13, 8 52, Ac. 9 39, 

14 6"; cp.'ch 657, lCo.1521, Col.34; al. {GV.). 

see ch 14 V ver. 45, 48 ; see ch. 4 39. 32 k See Lk. 8 28. 1 ver. 21 

w (?ch 12 25. X See ch. 3 36. 33.m ver. 38; cp. La. 2 ,Mt. 9 30, Mk. 

26ych 6 50,51 8 51. zOp.ch. 143,l4 5(Gk.. ^':hl321,Mk.812; 

q35 Mt 928 cp. ch.l9 30, Mt. 27 50, Mk.2 8, Lk. 23 46. 

14 33 and Mk. 8 29. d ch. 6 14 ■ cp. 38 See ver. 33 u Is. 22 16 cp 

ch. 1 9, 9 39 ; also ch. 16 28, 18 37 ; see 2 Ch. 16 14 v Mt. 27 60, Mk. 15 . 

Mt. 11 3. w ch. 20 1 , Lk. ^4 -i. 

251 



1139] S. JOHN [1151 

39 Jesus saith, '^ Take ye away the stone. ^ Martha, the sister 
of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he 
stinketh : for y he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto 
her, z Said I not unto thee, that, ^ if thou believedst, thou shouldest 
see a the glory of God ? 41 go ^they took away the stone. And 
Jesus to lifted up his eyes, c and said, ^ Father, I thank thee that 
thou heardest me. 42 And e I knew that thou hearest me always : 
but f because of the multitude which standeth around I said it, 
g that they may s li believe that thou didst send me. 43 And when 
he had thus spoken, i he cried with a loud voice, J Lazarus, come 
forth. 44 k He that was dead came forth, l bound hand and foot 
with 1 grave-clothes ; and m his face was bound about with a 
napkin. Jesus saith unto them. Loose him, and let him go. 

45 n Many therefore of » the Jews, P which came to Mary and 
1 beheld 2 that which he did, n r believed on him. 46 But some 
of them s went away to * the Pharisees, and told them the things 
which Jesus had done. 

47 uThe chief priests therefore and ^v the Pharisees ^gathered 
^a council, and said, yWhat do we? for this man doeth many 
z signs. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will a believe on 
him : and ^ the Romans will come and take away both ° our place 
and our nation. 49 But a certain one of them, d Caiaphas, e being 
high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 
50 nor do ye take account that ^ it is expedient for you that one 
man should die for &the people, and that the whole lunation perish 
not. 51 Now this he said not of himself: but i being high priest 
that year, J he prophesied that Jesus should k die for the nation ; 

1 Or, ffrave-bands 2 Many ancient authorities read the things which he did. 

39xQ,.ver.24. yver.l7;cp. 46 s 6>. cli. 5 15, 9 13. tver.47,57; 

• "• see cli 1 24 

m^kZ^IoI'oI \?-?^- ^ **' ^^- 17 2°' 47 ^ See ver. 57. v See ver 46 

"^4?bk 171, Mt. 1410, Mk. 641, Lk l^^^ ' ^^•^''•^"- ' ^'^ ^'^■ 

12f,30^>---aS%, J- -^.8^r/iae.510,20,«.tl:; 

Ch.629, 173. li&gch.317. ■ ' "^ 49drh 181'? 14 94 9« TiT^o^Q 

43 i iSfw T.lr 7 14 i cr 1 ^'^ "^ cn. 18 li), 14, 24, 28 • see Mt. 26 3. 

■±0 i /.lee Jjk. / II. J/5>e«ver. 1. ever 51 rh laii^ 

252 



11^^] S. JOHN [127 

52 and 1 not for the nation only, but ^ that he might also gather 
together into one » the children of God ° that are scattered abroad. 

53 So from that day forth they P took counsel that they might put 
him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore i walked no more i openly among ^ the Jews, 
but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into 
a city called s Ephraim ; and there he tarried with the disciples. 
55 Now * the passover of the Jews was at hand : and ^ many went 
up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, "^ to 
purify themselves. 56 w They sought therefore for Jesus, and 
spake one with another, as they stood in the temple. What think 
ye ? That he will not come to the feast ? 57 x Xow y the chief 
priests and ythe Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any 
man knew where he was, he should shew it, Pthat they might 
take him. 

T <^ la Jesus therefore six days before ^ the passover came 
^ ^' to ° Bethany, ^ where ^ Lazarus was, * whom Jesus raised 
from the dead. 2 So they made him a supper there : and s Martha 
served ; but ^ Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him. 

3 ii Mary therefore took i a pound of ointment of i spikenard, very 
precious, and J anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 

4 But ^ Judas Iscariot, one of his ^ disciples, which should betray 
him, saith, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred 

2 m pence, and ^ given to the poor ? 6 J^ow this he said, not 
because he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and 
n having the ^ bag * ° took away i what was put therein. 7 Jesus 
therefore said, ^SuiFer her to keep it against the day of ^mj 

1 See marginal note on Mark xiv. 3. 2 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 

3 Or box 4 Or, V carried ivhat was put therein 5 Or, Let her alone : 
it was that she might keep it 

52 1 Is 49 6 IJn 2 2. m See cli. 1 a For ver. 1-8, see Mt. 26 6-13 and 
10 16. n ch. 1 12, Ph. 2 15, IJn. 3 1, Mk. 14 3-9 ; op. Lk. 7 37-39. b ver. 
2, 10 52; cp. ch. 1 13, 8 41, 47, 3 Jn. 11 ; 12, 20, ch. 11 55 ; see ch. 64. See 
s««Ro.816anc^lJn.229. o See Mt.21l7. dch.lll. over. 9,10,17. 
ch.1016. fch. 11 33,34. 

53 P Mt. 26 4 ; see ch. 7 1. 2 s Lk. 10 38, 40. 
54q&ech.7l,4. r ver. 8,19,31, 3 h ch. 11 2 ; cj;. Lk. 7 37, 38. i ch. 

33,36,45; seech. 510. s2Ch.l3l9 1939 jLk. 738; cp.Ps.23 5, 457, 

(mg-)? ^ _, 1332,Mt.267, Mk.l4 3. 

55 t ch. 2 13 ; see ch. 64. -a- Us.. . , „ , „ 7j 1 o , o 2 

56 w'ch 7 11 60 ch. 20 15 (Gk.). P ch. 19 17 

57 X ver. 46,47. y ver. 47, ch.732, (Gk.). qCi:i.Lk.83. 
18 3, Mt. 21 45, 27 62 ; see ch. 1 24, 12 10. 7 ' See ch. 19 40. 

253 



12'] S. JOHN [12^^ 

burying. 8 For » the poor ye have always with you ; but * me 
ye have not always. 

9 u The common people therefore of ^ the Jews learned that he 
was there : and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they 
might see ^ Lazarus also, ^ whom he had raised from the dead. 
10 y But z the chief priests took counsel that they might put 
w Lazarus also to death; H because that a by reason of him 
fe many of ° the Jews went away, and ^ believed on Jesus. 

12 On the morrow ^ ^ a great multitude that had come to s the 
feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 

13 took the branches of ^ the palm trees, and went forth to meet 
him, and cried out, i Hosanna : J Blessed is ^ he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord, even l the King of Israel. 14 And Jesus, 
having found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 15 m Fear 
not, daughter of Zion : behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an 
ass's colt. 16 n These things understood not his disciples at the 
first : but ° when Jesus was glorified, then P remembered they 
that these things were written of him, and that they had done 
these things unto him. 17 q The multitude therefore ^ that was 
with him when he called s Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised 
him from the dead, * bare witness. 18 q For this cause also the 
multitude went and met him, ^for that they heard that he had 
done this ^ sign. 19 ^ The Pharisees therefore said among them- 
selves, 2 X Behold how ye prevail nothing : lo, y the world is gone 
after him. 

20 Now there were certain ^ Greeks a among those that ^ went 
up ° to worship at d the feast : 21 these therefore came to 
e Philip, which was of fBethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, 
saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 e philip cometh and telleth 

1 Some ancient authorities read f the common people. 2 Or, Ye behold 

SsDt. 1511. tQj. Mt.2820. Mt. 23 39, Lk. 13 35. kQj. cli. 5 43. 

9 u Cp. ver. 12 (mg-. ), Mlc. 12 37. 1 See ch. 1 49. 

V ver. 11 ; see ch. 5 10. w ver. 1,2,17. 15 m q^^^^ y^^jre Zee. 9 9. 

" ?n V n^'ft f^V *"' t*Y 1= .r -.or 16 n Op. ch. 137 ; see Mk. 9 32. 

10yQ..Lkl6 31. zch.18 35,19 6, over.23;,,ech.7 39. vSee^h.22% 

ch.n45T"- • over.trch'sfo^ ^ T^' ^'^ '' l*;- l^^^-^V'.n 
d ver. 42, 44, 46; c». ver. 30, 37 • seech. 18 « ver. H. -,S«ech.211. 
4 39. 19 w ver. 42 ; see ch. 1 24. x ch. 

12 e Forver. 12-1.1, see Mt. 21 4-9, Mk. ^1 *^- y Gp- ch. 3 26, 4 42. 

117-10, Lk. 19 3.6-38; cp.ch.fi lo. 20 z Ac. 17 4 ; cp. Mk.7 2G; seech, 

f Op. ver. 9, Mk. 12 37. g ver. 20 ; 7 35. a Cp. 1 K. 8 41-43, Ac. 8 27, 

xee ver. i. 24 H. b See ch. 2 13. c See ch. 

13 h Cp. 1 Mac. 13 37, 51, 2 Mac. 10 7, 4 20. d ver. 12 ; see ver 1 

14 4, Rev. 7 9. iPs. 118 25,26. iCp. 21e&ech.l44. fSeeMt.H21. 

254 



1222] S. JOHN [1235 

g Andrew : s Andrew cometh, and e Philip, and they tell Jesus. 

23 And Jesus answereth them, saying, ^ The hour is come, i that 

Jthe Son of man should be glorified, 24kyerily, verily, I [say 

unto you, i Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, 

it abideth by itself alone ; but if it die, it beareth much fruit. 

25 m He that loveth his i life loseth it ; and » he that o hateth his 

1 life in p this world shall keep it unto <i life eternal. 26 If any 

man serve me, let him ^ follow me ; and ^ where I am, there shall 

also my servant be : * if any man serve me, * him will the Father 

u honour. 27 v Now is "^ my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? 

X Father, y save me from ^ this ^ hour. But * for this cause came 

I unto this hour. 28 x Father, l^ glorify ° thy name. There came 

therefore ^ a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, 

and will glorify it again, 29 The multitude therefore, that stood 

by, and heard it, said that it had thundered : others said, ^ An 

angel hath spoken to him. 30 Jesus answered and said, ^This 

voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes. 31 Now s is 

^ ^ the judgement of i this world : now shall J the prince of ^ this 

world J^be cast out. 32 And I, ^if I be lifted up ^from the earth, 

^ will draw ^ all men unto mysel£ 33 But this he said, ° signity- 

hig by what manner of death he should die. 34 The multitude 

therefore answered him. We have heard Pout of the law that 

1 "^ the Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou, ^ The Son 

of man * must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man ? 35 Jesus 

therefore said unto them, ^Yet a little while is "^the light 

1 Or, soul 2 Or, hour? 3 Or, a judgement 4 Or, out of 

22 B See Mk. 13 3. Mt. 6 9, Lk. 1 49, 11 2, Rev. 15 4 ; cp. ch. 

23 h ch. 17 1 ; cp. ver. 27, eh. 13 1, 32, 5 43, 17 11, 12. d Mt. 3 17 17 5, Mk. 
Mk. 14 41 ; see ch. 2 4 and Mk. 14 35. 1 11, 9 7, Lk. 3 22, 9 35, 2 P, 1 17. 
iver.lG; seech. 739. 3 ver. 34; 29 e Ac. 23 9. 

seech. 151. SOfch. 11*2. 

24 k See ch. 1 51. 11 Co. 15 36 ; Sis ch. 16 H ; cp. ch. 16 33. h Cp. 
cp. Eo. 14 9. ch. 3 IS, 19, 9 39. i ver. 25 ; see ch. 

25 m Cp. Col. 3 3, 1 Ti. 5 C • see Mt. 9 39. j ch. 14 30, 16 H, 2 Co. 4 4, Eph. 
10 39 n q». ch. 11 25. oSee 2 2, 6 12 ; cp. Mt. 4 9, 12 29, 13 19, Mk. 
I>k. 14 26. p ver. 31 ; see ch. 9 39. 3 27, Lk. 4 6, 11 21, 22, i Jn. 4 4, 5 19. 

q ver 50 • see ch. 4 14. k Gp. Lk. 10 18, Col. 2 15, IJn. 3 8. 

26 r -Seech. 8 12. s ch.l4 3, 17 24, 32 1 -See ch. 3 14. m Seech. 6 44, 
Col.3 3; CO. ch.7 34,36, Lk.2343, 2Co. 1016. nEo. 518, 832, 2 Co. 515, 
8, Ph. 1 23, 1 Th. 4 17. t Qp. ch. ] Ti. 2 6, He. 2 9, IJn. 2 2 ; cp. Eph. 1 10, 
14 21, 23. 16 27. u 1 s. 2 30, Vs. 91 15 ; Col. 1 20. 

cp Lk i2 37 33 o ch. 18 32 ; cp>. ch. 21 19 ; see Mt. 

27vch.ll33, 1321; cp.Lk.22 44. 2019. ,^ ^ ^ 

wMt.2638 Mk.l434; cp.ch.lOlSfGk.). 34 P .%e ch. 10 34.. qPs.894, 

X See I-k 22 42. y Mt. 26 39, Mk. 110 4, Is. 9 7, Ezk. 37 25, Dn. 7 14 ; cp. 

^ 4 3o Lk 22 42 ; cp. He. 5 7. z Cp. Lk. 1 32, S3. r See ch. 1 20. s ver. 23 ; 

ver. 23. a Cp. ch, 18 37. see ch. 1 51. t ver. 32. 

■ 28 b &6 ch. 13 31. och. 17 0,26, 35ui>ech.733. v See ch.l 4,9,812. 

255 



12 35] S. JOHN [12 ^7 

iw among you. ^^Walk while ye yhave the light, ^^that dark- 
ness 2 overtake you not : and ^ he that walketh in '^ the darkness 
knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye y have ^ the light, 
^ believe on the light, that ye may become ° sons of light. 

These things spake Jesus, and he departed and ^ d hid himself 
from them. 37 e g^t though he had done ^ so many signs s before 
them, yet they ^ believed not on him : 38 li that the word of 
Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, 

i Lord, who hath believed our report ? 

And to whom hath J the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 
39 For this cause they ^ could not ^ believe, for that Isaiah said 
again, 
40 1 m He hath blinded their eyes, and he ^ hardened their 
heart ; 

oLest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with 
their heart, 

And should turn. 

And I should heal them. 
41 These things said Isaiah, because p he saw his glory ; and 
1 he spake of him. 42 Nevertheless ^ even of the rulers many 
s believed on him ; but t because of ^ the Pharisees they did not 
■'^confess ^it, ^lest they should be put out of the synagogue: 
43 for they loved ^ the glory of men more than y the glory of God. 
44 And Jesus ^ cried and said, ^ He that believeth on me, 
s believeth not on me, but ^ on him <= that sent me. 45 And ^ he 
that ebeholdeth me beholdeth him "that sent me. 46 f I am 
come f Sa light into the world, that whosoever s believeth on me 
may not ^ abide in ^sthe darkness. 47 And if any man ihear 

1 Or, in 2 Or, wa8 hidden from them 3 Or, w him 

w Cp. ch. 1 14, Ac. 2 29. xjer.1316; q Op. ch. 5 46, Lk. 24 27. 

cp. ch. 1 5, 9 4, Gal. 5 16, Eph. 5 8. 42 r ver. n ; cp. ch. 7 26, 48 • see Lk. 

y>Seech.812. zlTh.5 4. a Is. 24 20. s ver. 11 ; cp. ver. 36, 37 • ggg 

92, IJn. 16, 211; cp.ch.lllO. ch.4 39. t^eech.713. uver.l9; 

36 b See ver. H. c Gp. oh. 8 12 ; see ch. 1 24. v See ch. 9 22. w Gp. 
see Lk. 10 6. d ch. 8 59 (& mg. for mg. ). Mt. 10 32, Lk. 12 8, 9 Ko. 10 9, 10. 

37 e Op. ch. 1 11, 3 11, 32, 5 43, 15 24. 43 x See oh. 5 41. ' y eh. 5 44 • cp. 
f&ech.21l,23. gOp.Ao.2626. ver. 41, Lk. 1615, Ro. 3 23. 

381i&ech. 1318. iRo.1016; 44 z oh. 1 15, 7 28, 37. a 0» ch 

cited from Is. 53 1 ; cj}. Ps. 14 2. j Dt. 13 20 ; see Mt. 10 40. b ch. 14 1 : cp. 

515 Is 40 10, 52 10 63 5, Lk. 1 51, Ac. oh. 5 24, 1 p. 1 21. o yer. 49 ; see ch. 

13 1", al. ; cp. Is. 26 11. 4 34. ' 

39 k Op. ch. 5 44. 45 d Op. ver. 41, oh 1 18 • see ch 14 9 

40 1 Op. Is. 6 10 ; see Mt. 13 14, 15. e ch. 6 4oi en ch 14 19 ' ' 

Mt'-«^-V*' ^°- y ^ V '^'- ''^- ^ ^^- " *« 46 ^ -See oil. 1 4, 5, 9, 8 12. g See 

Mk. b.vi o Op. .Jer. 5 21. ver. 35, 3u. h Cp ch 3 36 1 In 3 14 

41 P Is. 6 1 ; cp. ver. 40, ch. 1 1 1. 47 i Gp. ch. 8 51^ -^ ^^ 1 Jn- 3 !*• 

256 



12^7] S. JOHN [1310 

my sayings, and iJkeep them not, klj judge him not: for ^i 
came not to judge the world, but m to save the world. 48 n He 
that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, i hath one that 
judgeth him : <> the word that I spake, the same shall judge him 
P in ^ the last day. 49 For ^ I spake not from myself ; but the 
Father ^ which sent me, he hath given me * a commandment, what 
I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his 
commandment is ^ life eternal : the things therefore which I 
speak, even ^^ as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. 
TO ^ Now ^ before ^ the feast of the passover, Jesus ° knowing 
^O that <ihis hour was come that he e should ^ depart out of 
sthis world ^unto the Father, ii having loved iJhis own J which 
were in the world, he loved them ^ unto the end. 2 And during 
supper, ithe devil having already put into the heart of 1 Judas 
Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him, 3 Jesus, ^ knowing » that the 
Father had given all things into his hands, and that ° he came 
forth from God, and P goeth <i unto God, 4 riseth from supper, and 
layeth aside his garments ; and he took a towel, and ^ girded 
himself. 5 Then he s poureth water into the bason, and * began 
to ^wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel 
^ wherewith he was girded. 6 go he cometh to Simon Peter. He 
saith unto him. Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 7 v Jesus answered 
and said unto him. What I do ^^ thou ^ knowest not now ; but 
thou shalt understand hereafter. 8 y Peter saith unto him. Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, ^ If I wash thee 
not, thou a. hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus 
saith to him. He that is ^ bathed needeth not ^ c gave to wash his 

1 Or,k to the uttermost 2 Some ancient authorities omit save, and his feet. 

3 Op. Lk. 11 28 ; see Mt. 7 26. k ch. 21 Vp. ver. n, 27, Ac. 6 3 ; see ch. 6 

815. 10i?.ch.S45. ra Seech.. 70,71. 

3 17, 4 42. 3 m See ver. 1. n See ch. 17 2 and 

48nS'eeLk. 1016. oDt. 1818,19. Mt. 11 27. o See ch. 8 42, 16 28. 

P Cp. Eo. 2 16. q ch. 6 39, 11 24. p ^ee ch. 14 12. q See ver. 1. 

49 r Cp. ch. 17 8 ; see ch. 5 30, 7 16, 17, 41. q, <.h. 21 7, Lk. 22 27 ; see Lk. 12 37. 

ith'io 18, 14 3V15 1"; "cl m. git."- . 1: a- ? I- ' "• ' ''' ""'■ '' ''■ 

laSlf^^Vi^Sr'^'cw: ,7\t---t%5,5 -O^.ch.l210. 

3,11,18, ch.664, 184,1928; seech.1630. -ver. 12; cp.chAolS 

d See ch 12 23 e ver 3 ch. 16 28 • 8 y Cp. Mt. 16 22, Mk. 8 32. 2 Cp. 

.eechl4l2. ■ f Op.chTTi 12,28 I6I0: 1 ?«. 611 Bph. 5 26, m 3 5 He- 1^^^^ 

17,28. g See oil. 9 39. h See Ver. 34. a Dt. 1212, 1427,2 8.201, IK. 1216, Ps. 

i Ac. 423, 2423 (Gk.), 1 Ti. 5 8 (Gk.); cp. 50 18 (mg.). 

ch.lll. j ch. 17 6, 9-11. klTh. 10 b See He. 1022 (Gk.). c Gn. 

216. 18 4, 19 2, 24 32,43 24, Jg. 19 21. 

257 



1310] S. JOHN [13^^ 

feet, but is clean every whit : and ^^ ye are clean, ^ but not all. 
11 f For he knew shim that should betray him ; therefore ^ said 
he. Ye are not all clean. 

12 So when he had washed their feet, and i taken his garments, 
and 1 sat down again, he said unto them, J Know ye what I have 
done to you ? 13 k Ye call me, 2 1 m Master, and, 1 ^ Lord : and ye 
say well ; ° for so I am. 14 If I then, i ^ the Lord and m the 
2 Master, P have washed your feet, 1 ye also ought to wash one 
another's feet. 15 For I have given you ^ an example, ^ that ye 
also should do as I have done to you. 16 t Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, ^ A ^ servant is not greater than his lord ; neither 
^ "^ one that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye 
know these things, ^ blessed are ye if ye do them. 18 x j gpeak 
not of you all : ^ I know y whom I ^ have chosen : but ^ that the 
scripture may be fulfilled, ^ He that ^ eateth ^ my bread ° lifted 
up his heel against me. 19 From henceforth ^ I tell you before 
it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, °ye may believe 
that "^ I am he. 20 g Verily, verily, I say unto you, ^ He that 
receiveth whomsoever I send i receiveth me ; and he that receiveth 
me receiveth him J that sent me. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, ^ he was troubled in ^ the spirit, 
and J^ testified, and said, s^i Verily, verily, I say unto you, that 
° one of you shall betray me. 22 p The disciples looked one on 
another, ^ doubting of whom he spake. 23 There was at the 
table reclining ^^in Jesus' bosom ^one of his disciples, ^^whom 
Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and 

1 Gr. reclined. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. bondservant. 4 Gr.vaw 

apostle. 5 Or, chose 6 Many ancient authorities read his bread with me. 

7 Or, il am 

d ch. 15 3. e ver. 18. 26 56, Mk. 14 49 ; cp. oh. 18 9, 32 • see ch. 

llfch.664,71; cp. ver. 1,18,27; see ^^^andMt.l22and'Lk.21^2. aCited 

ch. 2 25, 1630. e&ever.2. h ver. 10. /rom Ps. 41 9 ; cp. ver. 26, Mt. 26 23, Mk. 

12 i ver. 4, j ver. 7 ■ cp. ch. 15 15, 14 18, 20, Lk. 22 21. b 0^3. 2 S. 9 10, 11, 

Mt.l3 51. IK. 1819, 2 K. 25 29. c Oi?. Ps. 55 12, 

ISkLk. 6 46. IMt. 23 8,10,1 Co. Jer. 9 4. 

8 6, 12 3, Ph. 2 11 ; cp. Eph. 6 9. m &e 19 d ch. 14 29, 16 4 ; cp. Is. 41 26, 48 5, 
ch.l38. n&ech.4l. oljn.31. Ezk. 24 24, Mt. 24 25, 2 P. 3 17. e See 

14 P ver. 5. q 1 Ti. 5 10 ;cp. IP. 5 5. ''^^J*- ^ ch.824(mg.),28 (mg.),58. 

15r&cHe.4ll. s&eMt.ll29. 4,?° ^ ^ff ^.^'i^^- . }" ^P;,''^-^^t^' 

16t&cch.l51. uch.l5 20,Mt. ch'434 "^^ ■ ''''■^''- '^'' 

l"h'*'.^(GkT.c,,Aeuf°»''^^'-^' 2lW&.ch.l227. I^c«ch.ll33. 

17 w^Lk^fltJ^'i Ja.-1 22. T,fr^^ '^,%- o ," Mt 2621, Mk. 

1^,^?:;^'^, Lk. 61?, t^;^: i?gi^^«..^^«^>^;(^^- 

- ch. 12 38, 15 25, 17 12, 19 24, 2i 36, Mt. t ch. 19 ^^iiTiiop.'d,. 11 5 20 2 

258 * 



13 2^] S. JOHN [1338 

saith unto him, Tell tis who it is of whom he speaketh. 25 u He 
leaning back, ^ as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him. Lord, 
who is it ? 26 Jesus therefore answereth, ^ He it is, for whom I 
shall ^ dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had ^ dipped the 
sop, he taketh and y giveth it to ^ Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 
27 And after the sop, then ^ entered Satan into him. Jesus there- 
fore saith unto him, *> That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no 
man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 
29 For some thought, ° because Judas had the ^ bag, that Jesus 
said unto him. Buy what things we have need of ^ for the feast ; 
or, that he should ^ give something to the poor. 30 He then 
having received the sop went out straightM'ay : ^ and it was night. 
31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, s Now ^ is 
^ the Son of man glorified, and i God 2 is glorified in him ; 32 and 
gJGod shall glorify him in himself, and ^straightway shall he 
glorify him. 33 l m Little children, " yet a little while I am with 
you. °Ye shall seek me: and "as I said unto Pthe Jews, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come ; ^ so now I say unto you. 34 r a. 
new commandment s * I give unto you, ^that ye love one another ; 
Steven as '^I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 
35 X By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have 
y love one to another. 

36 Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord, whither goest thou ? 
Jesus z answered, » Whither I go, ^ thou canst not follow me now ; 
but c thou shalt follow afterwards. 37 d Peter saith unto him. 
Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now ? I Avill e lay down my 
life for thee. 38 f Jesus answereth. Wilt thou lay down thy life 

1 Or, box 2 Or, ivas 3 Or, even as I loved you, that ye also may love 
one another 

25iich.2120. vch.4 6(mg.), Q Op. ch. 16 4, 5. 

Mk436 34rlJn.27,8,2Jn.5;ci7.1Jn.311. 

2'6wSeever.l8. xRuth2l4. s ch. 1512,17, IJn. 3 23, 4 21. J. See 

7 Gv Mt 26 25 z See ch. 6 71. ch. 10 28. u Lev. 19 18, Ko. 13 8, Col. 

27 aLk 223; c^. ver.2, ICo. 1127; 314, lTh.49, ITi 15, 1P.122; .e«Mt. 

seelCo55. 'b 0«. ver.il, Lk. 12 50. 19 19 «mc^ lJn.311. v ch. 15 12, 

29 eV 12 6 d ver 1 e ch. 12 5. Eph. 5 2, IJn. 4 10, 11. w ver. 1, ch. 

SO f Cto 1 S '28 8 Lk.22 53. 14 21, 15 9, 12, Kev. 15; see Eo. 8 37. 

llBSeecKlk h &e ch. 1 51. 35 - Q^ 1 Jn. 3 14, 4 20. y Op. 

ich 1413 15 8 171,4, IP. 411; cp.ch. Mk. 9 50, Eo. 15 J. 

114; 1228'; a?«oPh.211,lP.121;... ,36zC^^ver.7 a,ex^33;c^.ch. 



ch.2119 



16 5. b Qj. ch. 7 34, 14 2. cCp. 



'^9^ ch 17 1 5 t See ch. 12 23. ch. 21 18, 19, 2 P. 1 14. 

33 S ch 21 5 Mk. 10 24 ; also ch. 37 d For vev. 37, 38, see Mt. 26 33-35, 
21lf;\e«'lJn2i: mOp'.ch.UlB Mk 14 29-31 Lk 2233,34. e Q,. ch. 

(mg.y. n&«ch.7£3. o See c\i. 10 11 ; «jso ch. 11 16. 

7 34.^ P -See ch. 4 22. 38 f Cp. ch. lb 31. 

259 



13 38] S. JOHN [1412 

for me ? s Verily, verily, I say unto thee, ^ The cock shall not 
crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. 

"Y A 1 * Let not your heart be troubled : ^ l» ^ ye believe in 
■^TT God, believe also in me. 2 In efjjiy Father's house are 
many 2 g mansions ; if it were not so, ^ I would have told you ; 
for iJ'I go Jto prepare a place for you. 3 And if iJ'I go and 
prepare a place for you, ^ I come again, and will receive you ^ unto 
myself ; that ^ where I am, there ye may be also. 4 3 And 
whither I go, ye know the way. 5 n Thomas saith unto him. 
Lord, o we know not whither thou goest ; how know we the way ? 
6 Jesus saith unto him, P I am 1 the way, and ^ the truth, and 
s the life : no one cometh unto the Father, but * by me. 7 u if 
ye had known me, ye would have ^ known ^ my Father also : from 
henceforth ye know him, and have ^ seen him. 8 y Philip saith 
unto him, Lord, ^ shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9 Jesus 
saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and ^dost 
thou not know me, Philip ? 1* he that hath seen me hath seen the 
Father ; how sayest thou, ° Shew us the Father ? 10 Believest 
thou not that ^ I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? the 
words that I say unto you ^ f I speak not from myself : but the 
Father abiding in me f doeth his works. H e Believe me that ^I 
am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else s i^ believe me 
i for the very works' sake. 12 J Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
^He that ibelieveth on me, ^the works that I do shall he do 
also ; and ^ greater ivorks than these shall he do ; because '^ I go 

1 Or, c believe in God 2 Or, g abiding-places 3 Many ancient authori- 

ties read And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 4 Or, t throiugh 

e See cli. 1 51. h ch. 18 27 ; cp. Mk. 1 Jn. 5 20 ; see ch. 1 14, 17. s See ch 

14 30. 14,1125. t He. 7 25. 

1 a ver. 27 ; cp. ch. 12 27, 13 21, 16 6, 7 u See ch. 8 19. v 1 Jn. 2 13, 14 • 
22, 23, 1 P. 3 14. b Qj. ch. 17 3; see seech. 1015. w ver. 2,20,21,23- see 
ch.l244. cQp.Mk.ll22. d ver. 12; ch. 517. x(7i3ch6 46 

««« ch. 4 39. 8 y ^gg ^^ 1 43_ ^ f. J, 

2 e ver. 7, 20, 21, 23 ; see ch. 5 17. 3318. ^ 

gO^.lMac 7 38(Gk) hQ,.ch. ch.ll4, 10 30, 1524, Col. 115, He.l?. 

15 15. 1 Op. ch. 13 33, 36 ; aho Nu. o ver 8 

chK'i^ '"'"''• ^•"'•'^'' 'P- lo''i'ver.20; seech.1038. e Cp. 

3.Q,.Lk.952(Gk.); «^soMt.2534. '^'^^ZtVli ' T^T^^^^ 

^^ i^n i?i..i. nir « 1. 1Q<!A 12J,Sfeech. 151. kOp.Mt. 1720, 

ch 1 q 7 ifi Ir '''• ^^ ' ''■^- 21 21, Mk. 11 23, 16 17. t ver. 1 ; see 

«^V , ,., °h.4 39. mOi3.ch.4 37,38,520. 

■P ^t:% ''IV 1° l\ o ^^^-^ ^' ^0 ^^ ; " ^er. 28, ch. 16 28 ; cp. ch. 7 33, 18 1, 3, 
cp. Ko. 5 2, Eph. 218. r Cp, ver. 17, 16 5, 10, 17, 17 11, 13, 20 17. 

260 



1412] S, JOHN [14 



24 



unto the Father. 13 And ° P whatsoever ye shall ask P l in J" my 
name, that will I do, that ^ t the Father may be glorified in * the 
Son. 14 u If ye ghall ask ^ me anything i in ^ my name, that will 
I do. 15 vif ye love nie, ye will ^keep my commandments. 16 And 
I will 2 X pray the Father, and he shall give you y another ^ ^ Com- 
forter, that ^ he may be with you for ever, 17 even ^ the Spirit 
of ^ truth : " whom the world cannot receive ; for it beholdeth 
him not, neither knoweth him : ye know him ; for ^^he abideth 
with you, and ^ shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you * desolate : 
g I come unto you. 19 ^ Yet a little while, and the world ^ be- 
holdeth me no more ; but J ye behold me : ^ because I live, ^ ye 
shall live also. 20 l In that day ye shall know that ^ I am in my 
Father, and ^ ° ye in me, and ^ o P I in you. 21 q He that hath 
my commandments, and ^ » keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : 
t and ^ he that loveth me * shall be loved of ^ my Father, and ^ I 
will love him, and will ^ manifest myself unto him. 22 x Judas 
(y not == Iscariot) saith unto him. Lord, what is come to pass «■ that 
thou wUt ^ manifest thyself unto us, and not ^ ^ unto the world ? 
23 Jesus answered and said unto him, ° If a man love me, he will 
d keep s my word : ° and ^my Father will love him, and & l^ we will 
come unto him, and i make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth 
me not J keepeth not my words : and ^ the word which ye hear 
is not mine, but the Father's i who sent me. 

1 Many ancient authorities omit me. 2 Gr. make request of. 3 Or, 

z Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. i Or, f orphans 5 Or, and ye 

shall live 

ISO Op. ch. 15 7, Mk. 11 24, 1 Jn. 3 22, 5 10, Epli. 2 5, Eev. 20 -i ; also 1 Co. 15 

514; see Mt. 7 7. p ch. 15 16, 16 23, 21,22. 

24, 26 ; cp. ver. 14. q ver. 26, oh. 20 31 ; 20 1 ch. 16 23, 26. m ver. 10, 23 ; 

cp. Lk. 10 17 ; see Eph. 5 20. r See see ch. 5 17. n See ch. 6 56. o Cp. 

ch. 112. speech. 13 31. t See ch. 15 4-7, ijn. 2 28, 3 24, 4 13, 15, 16. 

ch. 335. Pch. 17 21,23,26. 

14 u &e ver. 13. 21 q Op. oh. 7 17, 8 31,32. r ver. 23. 

15 V ver. 21, 23, ch. 15 10, 1 Jn. 5 3, s lJn.2 5; s«ever.l5. t Oi).ch.l226. 
2 Jn. 6. w Cp. ch. 8 51 ; see 1 Jn. 2 3. u ch. 16 27. v See ch. 13 34. w Cp. 

16 X ch. 16 26, 17 9, 15, 20 (& mg. tor ^^ gg ig_ 19 pj. g 17 -y^jg 12- see ch. 
nig.). yOi>.ch.l67. zver.26, ch. 74 

15 26, 16 7, 1 Jn. 2 1 (Gk.) ; cp. ch. 7 39, ^^ ^ ^^.^ ^ ^^ ^ ^3 ^^ ^^ 3 

^°i-^ ?f' i??;. 9r 'i « 1 . ^ L%o 8 9 1 Co Mk. 3 18. y Cp. ch. 13 30. z See 

17 b ch. 15 2fa, 16 13 cp. K0..8 9, 1 Lo. ^ ^ j^ 40 4^ ^ q 

2 12-14, 1 Ti. 4 1, 1 Jn. 2 27, 4 6, 5 7 ; also "g l^^' ^P' ^*'- '" '- 

ver 6; seech. 7 39 '^i5°-|27' 23 c' See ver. 15,21. d&ech.851. 

9 T. ;.. ^ Ac. 2 4 , c?>. IJn. 2 ^ , ^ ^,^^ ^j^ g ^3 ^ ^^^ j(,_ 21 ; see ch. 5 17. 

2 Jn 2 see Ko » ^3 g See S Eev. 3 20. h &e ch. 17 21. i Cp. 

^ 18 f qp. ch. 13 33, La. 5 3. g .bee ^ ^^ ^ ^4 ; jge 2 Co. 6 16 a»i<^ 1 Jn. 3 24. 

^l"9"t&ech.733. iO».ch.l2 45. 24 J -Seech. 8 51. k Qp. ver. 10, ch. 

icich.1616 kQp.ch.657,Ko. 8 43; seech. 7 16. 1 Seech. 4 34. 

261 



14 25] S, JOHN L15 6 

25 m These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding 
with you. 26 But the i ^ Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, ° whom 
the Father will send p in i my name, ^ he shall teach you all things, 
and s bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you. 
27 t Peace I leave with you ; ^ my peace v w j give unto you : 
not as the world giveth, ^ give I unto you. ^ Let not your heart 
be troubled, neither y let it be fearful. 28 z Ye heard how I said 
to you, ^ I go away, and ^ I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye 
would have ° rejoiced, because <i I go unto the Father : for ^ the 
Father is greater than I. 29 And ^now I have told you before 
it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may s believe. 
30 I will no more speak much with you, for ^ the prince of the 
world cometh : and i he hath nothing in me ; 31 but J that the 
world may know that I love the Father, and ^ as the Father gave 
me commandment, even so I do. ^ Arise, ^^ let us go hence. 
TP u^ 1 a I am the ^ ° true vine, and ^ my Father is ^ the 
^ ^ husbandman. 2 f Every branch in me that beareth not 
fruit, g he taketh it away : and every branch that beareth fruit, 
he cleanseth it, ^ that it may bear more fruit. 3 Already i ye are 
clean J because of ^ the word which I have spoken unto you. 
4 1 Abide ^ in me, and I in you. ^ As the branch cannot bear 
fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, 
except ye abide in me. 5 a i am the vine, ° ye are the branches : 
1 He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same P beareth much 
fruit : for i apart from me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide 
not in me, ^ he is cast forth as a branch, and s is withered ; and 
1 Or, n Advocate Or, Helper Or. Paraclete. 

25 m ch. 15 11, 16 1, 4, 6, 33 ; cp. oh. 15 Mt. 26 46, Mk. 14 42. m Cp. ch. 13 1 
3. 1'^, 17 13. with ch. 18 1. 

26 n See ver. 16. o Op. Lk. 24 49, l a Cp. ch. 10 7, 9, 11. b Cp. Ps. 80 
Ac. 2 33, with ch. 15 26, 16 7, Ro. 8 9. 8-16, Is. 5 1-7, Jer. 2 21, Ezk. 15 2, 6, 19 
P^eever.lS. q,Se«ch. 112. r ch. 10-14 Hos. 101, Mt. 21 33-41, Mk. 12 1-9 
1613,14, 1 Co. 210, IJn. 2 20, 27. s See Lk. 13 6, 20 9-16. c^geech. 19^ 
'^'*;,E?-, „ , dver. 8,10,15,23,24; seech. 5 17. 

27tch.2019,21,26,Lk.2436. uch. e 0^5. Mt. 1513, Ko. 1117 lCo.3 9 

16 33, Col. 3 15 ; cp. Eph. 2 17, Ph. 4 7. 2 f ver. 6, Mt. 3 10, 7 19, Lk. 3 9 ; cp. 

v2Th.316;cp.Nu.626. wch.1028. Ro. 11 17, 2 P. 1 8. gb».Eo.ll22; 

x&ever. 1. y Op. Mt. 8 26, Mk. 4 40, a^so Mt. 15 13. i «ee Mt. 13 12. 

'^^■J- '^' ^"'^ ^^^- Si ch. 13 10. 3 Cp. ver. 7, ch. 17 17, 

28 z ver. 2-4. a&ech.821. Eph.';5 26. kqp.ch.8 43; also ch. 

b ver. 3, 18. c Cp. ch. 16 22. d See 14 25 

T. Po. o^ i? "• ^^ * ; °P- 1^- *1 ^'^' 48 5, ch. 6 6G and Col. 1 23. m See ch. 3 15. 

Ezk. 24 24 Mt. 24 25. g Seech. 5 44. n Op. ch. 5 19, Gal. 2 16. 

30 h See ch. 12 31. iOp. ch.l7l4, 5oRo. 6 5. P ver. 16, Col. 1 6, 10. 

He 4 lo; a^so ch. 18 36. qO».Eph.212. 

Ph.28,He.58;seech.434,85o. 1 c^j. Lk. 86, Ja. 1 H. 

262 



15«] S. JOHN [15^ 

tthey gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are 

burned. 7 if u ye abide in me, and ^ "^ my words abide in you, 

^aslc whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 

8 X Herein i is y my Father glorified, ^ that ye ^ bear much fruit ; 

and so shall ye '^ be my disciples. 9 a Even *> as the Father hath 

loved me, ° I also have loved you : ^ abide ye in my love. 10 ^ If 

ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; ^ even 

as f I have kept y s my Father's commandments, and abide in ^ his 

love. 11 ^i These things have I spoken unto you, J that li^^my 

joy may be in you, and that ^ your joy may be fulfilled. 12 m This 

is my commandment, ^ that ye love one another, even as " I have 

loved you. 13 ^ Greater love hath no man than this, ° that a man 

lay down his life for P his friends. 14 Ye are » my friends, i if 

ye do the things which I command you. 15 ^ Jf o longer do I call 

you 3 servants ; for ^ the * servant * knoweth not what his lord 

doeth : but I have called you friends ; for ^ all things that I heard 

from ^ my Father "^ I have made known unto you. 16 Ye did not 

choose me, but ^ I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should 

y go and ^ bear fruit, and that ^ your fruit should abide : that 

^ whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in ^ my name, ^ he may 

give it you. 17 c These things I command you, ^ that ye may love 

one another. 18 e if the world hateth you, ^^ye know that it 

hath hated me before it hated you. 19 f If ye Swere of the 

world, the world would love its own : but because ^ ye are not 

of the world, but i I chose you out of the world, therefore J the 

1 Or, was 2 Many ancient authorities read that ye hear much fruit, and 

he my disciples. 3 Gr. hondservants. 4 Gr. hondservant. 5 Or, know ye 

t Mt. 13 40-42 ; cp. Ezk. 15 4, He. 6 8 ; 14 q Cp. ver. 10, Mt. 12 50, 28 20, Mk. 

also Lk. 12 20 (rag.). 3 34, 35, Lk. 8 21. 

7iiver.4; s«ech.8 31. v^e«ver.3. 15 r Qp. ver. 20. aQ?).Eo.715. 

w Op. ver. 16 ; see ch. 14 13. t Op. ch. 13 7, 12. u ch. 3 32, 8 26, 40 ■ 

8xls.613; seech.l331a«(?Mt.516. cp. ch.l613. v ver. 1,8, 10, 23, 24; 

y ver. 1,15, 23, 24; seech. 517. zver.5. seech. 617. wch. 178,14, 26; cp.ch. 

9a^eech. 6 57. ' b ch. 17 23, 24, 26 ; 14 2, Gn. 18 17, Ps. 25 14, Am. 3 7, 1 Co. 

see ch. 5 20. o See ch. 13 34. d Op. 2 16, 13 10. 

Jude21. 16 x ver. 19 ; see ch. 13 18. y Lk. 

10eCi3.ver.14, ch.1415,23. fch. lo 3 ; see ch. 8 21. zQs. 2Jn. 8. 

17 4, Ph. 2 8 ; see ch. 8 29. g See ch. a ch. 16 23 ; cp. ver. 7 ; see ch. 14 13. 

1018. b Seech. 112. 

l¥„ 14 2^-^' ''''' "''' '''• ''' 18 e <;h.77, 1 Jn. 313; ep. ver. 23,24. 

12 m'ver. 17 ; 'see oh. 13 34. 19 f Op. IJn. 4 5 ; see Mt. 10 22. 

13 n Ro. 5 7, 8, Eph. 5 2; cp. Is. 41 8, g See ch. 18 36. h ch. 17 14, 16; cp. 
Ja 2 23 o iJn. 3 16 ; see ch. 10 H. Lk. 6 26, Gal. 1 4, Ja. 4 4. i ver. 16 ; 
p Lk. 12 4. see ch. 13 18. J ch, 17 14. 

263 



1518] S. JOHN [16* 

world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, 
^ A 1 servant is not greater than his lord. If l they persecuted 
me, ^ they will also persecute you ; ^ if they kept ° my word, they 
will keep yours also. 21 But P all these things will they do unto 
you 1 for my name's sake, ^ because ^ they know not him * that 
sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, ^ they had 
not had sin : but now they have no "^ excuse for their sin, 
23 w He that ^ hateth me hateth y my Father also. 24 z if i had 
not done among them a' the works which none other did, ^they 
had not had sin : but now have they both ° seen and ^ hated 
d both me and y my Father, 25 But this cometh to pass, e that 
the word may be fulfilled- that is written fin their law, sThey 
hated me ^ without a cause. 26 But when i the ^ Comforter is 
come, J whom I will send unto you from the Father, even ^ the 
Spirit of truth, which ^proceedeth from the Father, Mie shall bear 
witness of me : 27 4 and ^ ye also bear witness, » because ye have 
been with me ° from the beginning. 

tA ^ ^ These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should 
XO not ^he made to stumble. 2 oThey shall put you out of 
the synagogues : yea, ^ the hour cometh, that e whosoever killeth 
you shall think that he offereth f service unto God. 3 And these 
things will they do, s because they have not ^ known the Father, 
nor me. 4 But iJ these things have I spoken unto you, that when 
1^ their hour is come, ye may l remember them, how that I told 

i Gr. bondservant. ^ Or, i Advocate Ov, Helper Qv. Paraclete. 3 Or, 
goeth forth from 4 Or, and bear ye also witness 

20 k Cp. ver. 13 ; see ch. 13 16. 1 See 25 e ch. 18 32 ■ see oh -i^li. f ^^ 

A i , -^ 1^ ^ -L'- ^ 12 cp. Gal. 4 29, 69 4. h Cb Pa 3*; 7 fiQ 3 4 lOQ 3 

n C^. Ezk. 97 -see ch. 8 51. o See 119 161 ; see Mt io 8 (Gk )' ' ' ' 

oi t: u ^a^> ,. 26 i See ch. 14 16. 'i'see ch 14 26 

2lPch.l6 3. qMt. 10 22, 24 9, fc&echl4i7 1 1 n„ 19I i t^Vt 

Mk.l313, Lk.2117; cp. Lk.2112, Ac 27 m ch 1935 2124 1 T„'l 2 in: 

4 17, 5 41, 9 14, 26 9, 1 P.^ 14, 16, Rev. 2 3. c» 3 Jn 12 " ^geLk 24 48 n \t IV 

r Ch.l63; cp.ch.819,55, 1725 Ac. 3 17, 420 o 6» £k iilc 1 21221^^' 

lJn.31. speech. 728. t See ch. 27 ^i'- -l-^- 1 ^, Ac. 1 21,22, IJn. 

ch. 7 31, 9 32, Mt. 9 33 Mk 1 2? Lk 4 36 ^ q ; p £^i ^; ^ *' ?«■ ^^'^'■ 

ch. 6 36 ,. ,,, eh. 14 9. a Cp. Lk. 14 4 i See ver. 1." '^^ tsee ch. 13 19. 

k .See Lk. 22 53. l&ech.222 
264 



16^] S. JOHN 0618 

you. And these things I said not unto you ™ from the beginning, 
" because I was with you. 5 But now ° I go inito him P that sent 
me ; and i none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ? 6 But 
because ^ I have spoken these things unto you, ^ sorrow hath filled 
your heart. V Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is * expedient 
for you that I go away : for ^^ if I go not away, ^ the i Comforter 
will not come unto you ; but ^ if ^ I go, y I will send him unto 
you. 8 2 And he, when he is come, will ^ convict ^ the world in 
respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgement : 9 "of sin, 
<i because they ^ believe not on me ; 10 fgof righteousness, ^because 
I go to the Father, and ye behold me no more ; H ^ of judgement, 
because the prince of J this Avorld ^ hath been judged. 12 I have 
yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot ^ bear them ^ now. 

13 Howbeit when he, ^ ° the Spirit ° of ti'uth, is come, P he shall 
<i guide you into all i the truth : for ^ s he shall not speak from 
himself; ^^but *what things soever he shall hear, these shall he 
speak : and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come. 

14 He shall ^ glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and shall 
declare it unto you. 15 '^ All things whatsoever the Father hath 
are mine : ^ therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall 
declare it unto you. 16 x a. little while, and y ye behold me no 
more ; and ^ again a little while, and ye shall see me. 17 a Some 
of his disciples therefore said one to another. What is this that he 
saith unto us, ^ A little while, and ye behold me not ; and again 
a little while, and ye shall see me : and, ° Because I go to the 
Father? 18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A 

1 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. 

m ch. 6 64 ; cp. ch. 8 25, 15 27. n Cp. 718, Ac. 3 14, 7 52, 17 31, Ko. 10 3, 1 P. 

Mt. 9 15, Mk. 2 19, 20, Lk. 5 34, 35. 3 18, IJn. 2 1. b ver. ifi, 17, 19 ; see 

5 o ch. 7 33 ; cp. ver. 10, 17, 28 ; see ch. ver. 5. 

1412 P^eech. 4 34. q C». ch. 11 i /See ch. 1231. jSsech. 9 39. 

13 36' 14 5. fc Gp. ch. 12 31, Lk. 10 18, Col. 2 15, He. 

6 r See ver. 1. » Cp. ver. 22 ; see 2 14. 

ch 141 121 Rev. 22, 3. ml Co. 3 2. 

7 t Cfe ch. 11 50 18 14. u ch. 7 39. 13 n See ch. 7 39. o See ch. 14 17. 
V ch. 15 26 • see ch. 14 16. w Cp. Ac. P ver. 7 ; cp. ver. 23 fmg.) ; see ch. 14 26. 
233 xch.142; c».ch.8 21,22. q Ac.831; cp.ch.ll7, ]46,Ps.255, 8611, 
y Seech. 14 26. IJn. 2 27, Rev. 7 17. rQp.ch.519. 

8s!0»ch.8 28. ach.846, ICo. speech. 717. t Ojp. ch. 15 15. 

14 24 (mg.) Tit. 1 9, Ja. 2 9, Jude 15 ; see 14 « See ch. 7 39. 

ITi 520r6k). bO». ver.33 ch.77; 15vch.l710. w ver. 14. 

also ch 17 21 leasee ch. 7 33. y ver. 16-24 ; 

9 0» ch. 8 46, 9 24 ; also ch. 15 22. cp. ch. 14 18-24. z Cp. ver. 22 ; also 
dch.824; ™.ch.8 21, 9 41, Ac.2 36,37 1 Jn. 2 8. ,„ „„„ 

1 Co 12 3 eSee ch. 4 39. 17 a Cp. Mk. 9 10 ; see Mk. 9 32. 

10 tCp. Ac. 17 31. e Cp. ch. 5 30, b ver. 16. c ver. 10; see ver. 5. 

266 



1618] S. JOHN [16 



30 



little while ? ^ We know not what he saith. 19 e Jesus ^ perceived 
that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye 
inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little 
while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall 
see me ? 20 g Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ^ ye shall weep 
and lament, but ^ the world shall rejoice : ye shall be sorrowful, 
but J your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 k A woman when 
she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but when 
she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, 
for the joy that a man is born into the world. 22 1 And ye there- 
fore now have sorrow : but ^ I will see you again, and ^ your 
heart shall rejoice, and ° your joy no one taketh away from you. 
23 And P in that day ye shall i <i ask me nothing. * Verily, verily, 

1 say unto you, ^^If ye shall ask anything of the Father, vw^g 
will give it you u w Jn x my name. 24 Hitherto have ye asked 
nothing ^ in ^ my name : y ask, and ye shall receive, ^ that your 
joy may be fulfilled. 

25 a These things have I spoken unto you in ^b proverbs : aothe 
hour Cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in 2 b proverbs, 
but shall tell you ^ plainly of the Father. 26 e Jn that day ye 
shall ^ask in ^my name: and I say not unto you, that I will 

3 pray the Father for you ; 27 h for the Father himself loveth you, 
^ because i ye have loved me, and J have believed that I J k came 
forth ifrom the Father. 28 I km came out from the Father, and 
k n am come into the world : again, o I leave the world, and ° go 
unto the Father. 29 His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou 
P plainly, and speakest no * <i proverb. 30 Now know we ^ that 

1 Or, r s ask me no question 2 Or, parables 3 Gr. g make request of. 

4 Or, parable 

18 d Cp. ch. 14 5. w Cp. Eph. 13. ^ See ch. 1 12. 

19 8Cp.ver.30; sfech.224. tGp. 24 y ^ee Mt. 7 7. z Seech. 15 n 
ch.2 24(Gk.). 25 a Oj9. Mk. 4 33, 34. bver.29- 

20 g See oh. 1 51. h. Mt. 9 15, Mk. see ch. 10 6 (mg.). o ver 2, 32 • see 

2 19, 20, 16 10, Lk. 5 34, 35, 23 27. i Gp. ch.42l. d ver. 29 ch 10 24 1114 
Rev. 11 10. j Jer. 31 13 ; see ver. 22 18 20 (Gk.), Mk. 8 32 (Gk ) ' ' 
andMt. 54. 26 e See ver. 23. ' f Cp. ver. 23 

21 k Is. 26 17 ; cp. Ps. 48 6, Is. 13 8, s ch. 14 16, 17 9, 15, 20 (mff ) 

213, 667, Hos. 1313, Mic.49, 1 Th. 53, 27 hO^j.ch. 14 21, 23, 17 23 /seech. 12 26. 

„A^,^^- „ ich.2115-17; cp.lCo.l622. j ver. 30, 

22 1 Cp. ver. 6, 2 Co. 6 10 ; see ch. 14 1. ch. 17 8. k ver. 28, 30 • see ch 8 42 
m See ver. 16. n ch. 20 20, Ps. 33 21, 1 Op. ch 1 14 6 46 7 29 

Is 66 14, Lk. 24 52, Ac. 2 46, 8 8, 39, 13 52, 28 m ch. 8 14, 42, 13 3. n ch 18 37 • 

1 P. 1 8 ; cp. ch. 14 28. o Cp. 1 P. 1 8. see ch. 11 27. o'ch 13 1, 3 - see ver 5 

23 P ver.26, ch.l4 20 q 0^. ver.26, 29 P See ver. 25.''- q ver zlf^ee 
ch. 17 9. rver.19,30; cp.ch.l3 36, ch. lOefm^) 

14 5 22 sver.l3,lJ„.220. t See 30 rch. 6 61,64, 1311,18,2115-17; cp. 
ch. 1 51. u See ch. 14 13. v ch. 15 16. ver. 19 ; see ch. 2 24, 25, 13 1', and Mt! Ti. 

266 



16 30] S. JOHN [178 

thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should 
8 ask thee : by this * we believe that ^^ thou earnest forth from 
God. 31 V Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 32 Behold, 
wthe hour cometh, ^yea, is come, that yye shall be scattered, 
every man to ^ his own, and * shall leave me alone : and yet ^ I 
am not alone, ^ because the Father is with me. 33 c These things 
have I spoken unto you, that ^ in me ye may have peace. ® In 
the world ye have f tribulation : but e l^ be of good cheer ; i I have 
J ^ overcome J ^ the world. 

T *y 1 These things spake Jesus ; and a lifting up his eyes to 
■^ / heaven, he said, ^ ° Father, ^ the hour is come ; ^ ^ glorify 
fthy Son, that « the Son may s glorify thee: Seven as l^thou 
gavest him authority over i all flesh, that J whatsoever thou hast 
given him, to them ^ he should give ^ eternal life. 3 And ™ this 
is 1 life eternal, ^ that they should know ° thee p the only <i true 
God, ° and ^^ » him whom thou didst send, even * Jesus Christ. 4 I 
iiglorified thee on the earth, "'^having accomplished the work ^ which 
thou hast given me to do. 5 And now, ^ Father, y glorify thou 
me with thine own self with the glory = which I had with thee 
^ before the world was. 6 b i manifested ° thy name unto the 
men ^ whom '^ thou gavest me out of the world : ^ thine they 
were, and thou gavest them to me ; and ^ they have kept thy 
word. 7 Now they know that all things ^ whatsoever thou hast 
given me are from thee : 8 for f the words '"^ which thou gavest me 
I have given unto them ; and s they received them, and knew of 
a truth that ^ I came fo'rth from thee, and i they believed that 

» See ver. 23 (mg.). * See ver. 27. 2 13 ; cp. ver. 4, 7, 8, 11, 12, 22, 24, ch. 5 22, 

uver.27,28; cp ch.32. 26,27,36, Eev. 11. kch.10 28, IJn. 

31 v Cp. ch. 13 38. 2 25. 1 See ch. 4 14. 

32 w ver. 2,25 ; see ch. 4 21. :s. Cp. 3 m Cp. 1 Jn. 5 20. n Hos. 2 20, 6 3, 
ch.423. yMt. 26 31; cp.ch. 1012, 2 P. 12,3; seel Co. 121. oOiJ.ch.l4l. 
Zee. 11 16 13 7, Mk. 14 27. z ch. 19 27, p ch. 5 44 ; see Jude 24. q 1 Th. 1 9, 
Lk. 18 28 me-.): cp.ch.lll. b. Cp. 1 Jn.520; cp.Dt.324,Ps.315, Jer.lOlO, 
Is. 63 5. b Seech. 8 16, 29. lEsd.4 40; seech. 19. rC^.Ph.3 8, 

33 ever. 1,4, 6; seech. 1425. ASee 10 ; see ch. 6 68. s ver. 8, 18, 21, 23, 25 ; 
ch. 14 27 ; also ch. 3 15. e oh. 15 18-21. see ch. 3 17. t ch. 1 17 ; see Mt. 1 1. 

f Rev. 1 9; see Ac. 1422. g ch. 14 1,27. 4 u ver. 1 ; see ch. 13 31. v Cp. ch. 

liGn.3517,J1.221,22(Gk.),Mt.92,22,14 19 30 ; see ch. 4 34. w See ver. 2. 

27 Mk 6 50 10 49, Ac. 23 11. i Qp.Eev. 5 x See ver. 1. y Cp. ver. 1 ; see 

821, 55 62'l714. jlJn.44,54,5;cp. ch.l332. z ch. 1 1,2; ciJ.Eev.321. 

ch. 12 31. k Cp. Ro. 8 37, 1 Jn. 2 13, 14, a ver. 24, Pr. 8 23 ; see ch. 8 58. 

Rev 12 11 • see Eev. 2 7. 1 Cp. ver. 8. 6 b ver. 26, Ps. 22 22, He. 2 12 ; see ch. 

1 ach. 1141- seeMt. 1419. bver. 7 4. o ver. 11,12, 26; see ch. 12 28. 
5,11,21,24,25; see Lk. 22 42. oSee d ver. 9. e See ch.847,51. 

ch 3 35 d C«. ch. 7 30 ; see ch. 12 23. 8 f ver. 14 ch. 15 15 ; cp. ch. 6 68, 8 26, 
e&ech.7 39. f Seech. 5 17. ever. 4. 1249. g(5j.ch.3 33. hch.16 27; 

2 h SeeMt. 2818. iSeeLk.3 6. seech. 8 42. i ver. 21,25, ch. 6 69, 

J ver. 6, 9, 24, ch. 6 37, 39, 10 29, 18 9, He. 11 42, 16 27, 30. 

267 ^ 



178] S. JOHN [17 



21 



J thou didst send me. 9 I i k pray for them : iii I i pray not for 
the world, but for those " whom thou hast given me ; for ° they 
are thine : 10 and p all things that are mine are thine, and thine 
are mine : and ^I am glorified in them. H And I am no more 
in the world, and ^ these are in the world, and s I come to thee, 
t Holy " Father, ^ keep them ^ in thy name » ^ which thou hast 
given me, y that they may be one, ^ even as we are. 12 While 
I was with them, "^^I kept them ^ in thy name which thou hast 
given me : and I ^ guarded them, and ° not one of them perished, 
but d the son of perdition ; e that f the scripture might be fulfilled. 
13 But now g I come to thee ; and ^ these things I speak in the 
world, that they may have i^my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 i I 
have given them thy word ; and J the world hated them, J ^ because 
they are not of the world, leven as I am not of the world. 
15 I impray not that thou shouldest ^take them 2 from the 
world, but that thou shouldest okeep them 2 from spq^hg eyjj 
one. 16 r They are not of the world, r even as I am not of the 
world. IV * s Sanctify them in t the truth : s u thy Avord is truth. 
18 V w As thou didst send me into the world, ^ even so sent I 
them into the world. 19 And ^ for their sakes y I * sanctify myself, 
^'that they themselves also zamay be sanctified in truth! 
20 Neither for these only do I 1 b pray, but for them also <> that 
believe on me through their word ; 21 d that they may all be one ; 
even as ^thou, f Father, art in me, and I in thee, that ethey also 
1 Gr. I make request. 2 Gr. out of. S Ou, levil 4 Or, Consecrate 

i See ver. 3. J4 i ^gg „gj, g j c, , , _ jg 

9kch.ll41,Lk.22 32. 1 Seech, k ver. 16 1 ch 8 23 '^^^'"'■IS"- 

^^"(&>«g-)- 'nC>>.ver.20,21,Lk. 15 m ^e, ver. 9. ' n 0^,.! C0.6IO. 

1 T. 9 o}- ^^ ■ , ^ 2 Ih. 1 10 ; cp. see ver. 11. ' p (§5. 1 Jn. 5 19. q Cp. 
llh.220; _er.l. ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^V6r;e?i4^'^ ^^^^*-^^"- 

;Vn%20,K:v^eir"^ '^^?ve^r^^: ,^?^J|V^^P}^3^-; t^.V'' 

V ver. 12, 15, Jude 1. w Op. oh. 5 43 • ] Jh. 5 23 2 Ih. 2 13 ; see oh 15 3. 

also ch. 12 28. X C». Ex 23 21 Ph * ^^V}''- 1 1*, 16 13. u 2 S. 7 28, Pg. 

2 9, Rev. 19 12. y ven 21 22 ; ««. ch "^ "° ^ 'P' ^^- "9 "2, 172. 

10 16, Ro. 12 5, Gal. 3 28, Eph. 110 44 18 ^ ver. 3 ; see ch. 3 17. w ch. 

zch. 10 30. ■ 20 21; cp.ch.l6, 4 38, Mt.lOS,16^Mk. 

12 a 1 Jn. 5 18 (text). b 2 Th 3 3 3 14, Lk. 9 3, and Lk. 10 3. 
Jude 24 ; cp. Ph. 4 7, IP. 15. cch.' 19 3^ Cp. Tit. 2 14. ych. 1036 

18 9 ; cp. ch. 6 39, 10 28. d 2 Th. 2 3- ^ See ver. 17. a Cp. 1 Co. 1 2, 30 6 H, 

c/).ch.6 70, l32,27,Mt.2315,2624,Mk. He. 211, 1010. 

^'*-^° • e IJn. 1 3, 3 24j 5 20. 

268 



1721] S. JOHN [185 

may be in ^ us : that ^ the world J may believe that thou didst 
send me. 22 And ^ the glory l which thou hast given me ^ I have 
given unto them ; ^ that they may be one, even as we are one ; 
23 I n jn them, and ° thou in me, P that they may be perfected 
into one ; i that the world may know ^ that thou didst send me, 
and slovedst them, even as ^thou lovedst me. 24 u Father, 

1 ^ that which thou hast given me, ^ I will ^ that, where I am, 
they also may be y with me ; ^ that they may behold my glory, 
a 1 which thou hast given me : for * thou lovedst me ^ before the 
foundation of the world. 25 c d q righteous ^ Father, ^ the world 
knew thee not, ^ but I knew thee ; and these knew s that thou 
didst send me ; 26 and ^ I made known unto them ^ thy name, and 
will make it known ; that the love i wherewith * thou lovedst me 
may be in them, and J I in them. 

Q ^ When Jesus had spoken these words, * he went forth 
XOwith his disciples over I'the ^ brook ^ Kidron, where was 
o a garden, into the which he entered, himself and his disciples. 

2 Now ^ Judas also, ^ which betrayed him, knew ^ the place : for 
Jesus f oft-times resorted thither with his disciples. 3 g Judas 
then, having received ^ the * band of soldiers, and i ofRcei-s from 

3 the chief priests and J ^ the Pharisees, cometh thither Avith 
lanterns and i torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, ^ knowing 
all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and saith 
unto them, » Whom seek ye ? 5 They answered him, Jesus ° of 
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, P I am he. And i Judas also, 

1 Many ancient authorities read tfiose whom. 2 Or, ravine Gr. winter- 

torrent. 3 Or, of the Cedars 4 Or, cohort 

tch. 14 23. i Cp. ch. 1^9 I also ch. 261ieli.l515 ; «eever. G. ver. 23; 

16 8. i See ver. 8. cp. ch. 15 ». i See ver. 23. 

22 k ver 24; cp. ch. 1 H Mt. 1928, 1 aMt.2630,36,Mk.l426,32,Lk.2239. 
25 31,Mk.l037 Lk.926. lSeever.2. b 2 S. 15 23, IK. 2 37, 15 13, 2 K. 234,6,12, 
m Ko. 8 30 ; cp. 1 Th. 2 12, He. 2 10. 2 Ch. 15 16, 29 16, 30 14, Neh. 2 15, Jer. 

23 n ver. 26, Eo. 8 10, 2 Co. 13 5, Gal. 31 40, 1 Mac. 12 37. c ver. 26 ; cp. ch. 
2 20, 4 19 ; see ch. 14 20. o ver. 21 ; 19 41. 

see ch. 10 38. p IJn. 2 5 ; ci5. Ph. 3 12, 2 d See ch. 13 2. e Lk. 22 40. 

Col.314 He. 1140, 1223, lJn.412,17,18. f Q». Lk. 21 37, 22 39. 

q ver 21 ch 14 31. r See ver. 8. 3 g For ver. 3-11, see Mt. 26 47-5S, 

s ch 16 27 t See ch. 5 20. Mk. 14 43-50, Lk. 22 47-53. h ver. 

24 u See ver i. ^ See ver. 2. 12 ; see Ac. 10 1. i ver. 12, 18, 22, ch. 
wch 521 2122 x,Seech.l226. 196; «e«Mt. 26 58. j ^Seech.1157. 
y 2 Ti 2 11 12 z ch. 1 14, 2 Co. 3 18 ; k See ch. 1 24. I See Mt. 25 1 (mg.). 
CO IJn 32 a. See ver. 22. bEph. 4 m Seech. 131. n ver.7; cp.ch. 
14, IP. 120; see ver. 5 an^Mt. 13 35. 138,2015. _,„,,, „^„-, ,,, 

25e Jer 121,Ro.3 26(mg.),Kev.l65; 5 o ver. 7, ch. 1919, Mt. 2671, Mk. 

see 1 Jn. 1 9 d Cp. veifn. e See 10 47, 14 67, 16 6, Lk. 4 34, 18 37, 24 19 ; 

ch 8 55 f ch. 10 15 ; see ch. 7 29. see Mt. 2 23 and Ac. 2 22. p ch. 4 26, 

g&ever.8. 6 20,824,28,68,1319. q Seech. 13 2. 

269 



185] S. JOHN [18^9 

q which betrayed him, was standing with them. 6 r "When there- 
fore he said unto them, P I am he, they went backward, and ^ fell 
to the ground. 7 Again therefore he asked them, * Whom seek 
ye ? And they said, Jesus " of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, ^ I 
told you that p I am he : if therefore ye seek me, let these go their 
way : 9 '^ that the word might be fulfilled ^ which he spake. Of 
those whom thou hast given me I lost not one. 10 Simon Peter 
therefore y having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's 
1 servant, and ^ cut off his right ear. Now the ^ servant's name 
was Malchus. H Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the 
sword into the sheath : ^ the cup which the Father hath given 
me, shall I not drink it ? 

12 So to the 2 band and ° the ^ chief captain, and ^ the officers 
of <ithe Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, 13 and ^led him to 
^Annas first ; for he was father in law to s Caiaphas, "^ which was 
high priest that year. 14 Now s Caiaphas was he which gave 
counsel to i the Jews, J that it was expedient that one man should 
die for the people. 

15 k And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did l another 
disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and 
entered in with Jesus into ^ the court of the high priest ; 16 nbut 
Peter was standing at the door Avithout. So i the other disciple, 
whicli was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto 
o her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 o The maid 
therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, P Art thou also one 
of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. 18 Now the * servants 
and 1 the officers were standing there, having made ^ r a fire of 
coals ; for it was cold ; and they were warming themselves : and 
s Peter also was with them, standing and warming himself. 

19 t The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and 

1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Or, cohort 3 Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch. 
4 Gr. bondservants. S Gr. ajire of charcoal. 

6 r Op. ch. 10 18, Mt. 26 53, Eev. 117. 24, Lk. 3 2, Ac. 4 6. g ver 24, 28 ch 
s Op. Job 1 20. 11 49, Mt. 26 3, 57, Lk. 3 2 Ac. 4 6. ' 

7 t ver. 4. u See ver. 5. h ch. 11 51. 

8 V ver. 5.6. 14 i g^g ^er. 12. j ch. 11 50 • cp. 
9^ Seech.lSlS. xch. 1712. ch. 1911 

10 y Cp. Mt. 26 51, Mk. 14 47, Lk. 22 15 k Mt. 26 58, Mk. 14 54, Lk. 22 54. 
50; afeoLk.2238. z Cjp. Lk. 22 51. lCp.ch.20 2. m;S6eMt26 3 

1 . M Xfh^^.f' ^^ ^^^''^' ^^- ^^ ^^' ^^' 16 n For ver. 16-18, see Mt. 26 69, 70, 
^*, '„o^S-^V^5 cp.Ps.75 8, ls.5122, Mk. 14 66-68, Lk.22 55-57. oAc.1213 
Lzk. 23 31, al. 17 p yer. 25. 

ilSR- "^^if^i^l™ r^n*' ^^^^- '^ch.219. sver.25^Mk.l454. 

^1, 38 ; cp. ver. 20, 33, 36, 39 ; see ch. .5 10. 19 t For ver 19-24 en Mt 2fi 59-68 

13 e Cp. Mt. 26 57, Mk. 14 53. f ver. Mk. 14 55-65, Lk 22 es-n'. ' 

270 



18 1»] S. JOHN [1832 

of u his teaching. 20 Jesus answered him, I have spoken ^ openly 
^ to the world ; I ever taught ^ in ^ synagogues, and y in the 
temple, where all ^ the Jews come together ; and ^ in secret spake 
I nothing. 21 Why askest thou me ? ask them that have heard 
me, what I spake unto them : behold, these know the things which 
I said. 22 And when he had said this, ^ one of ° the officers 
standing by struck Jesus ^d^jth his hand, ^ saying, Answerest 
thou the high priest so ? 23 Jesus answered him. If I have spoken 
evil, bear witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest thou me ? 
24 f Annas therefore sent him bound unto f Caiaphas the high priest. 

25 g h Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. 
They said therefore unto him, i Art thou also one of his disciples ? 
He denied, and said, I am not. 26 One of J the ^ servants of the 
high priest, being a kinsman ^o( him whose ear Peter cut oflF, 
saith. Did not I see thee in ^ the garden with him ? 27 Peter there- 
fore denied again : and ^ straightway the cock crew. 

28 n They lead Jesus therefore o from f Caiaphas into P the 
* palace : and i it was early ; and they themselves entered not 
into Pthe * palace, ^^that they might not be defiled, ^but might 
eat *the passover. 29 update therefore went ''^ out unto them, 
and saith, What accusation bring ye against this man ? 30 They 
answered and said unto him. If this man were not ^ an evil-doer, 
we should not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Pilate there- 
fore said unto them, ^ Take him yourselves, and judge him accord- 
ing to your law. y The Jews said unto him. It is not lawful for us 
to put any man to death : 32 z that the word of Jesus might be 
fulfilled, which he spake, ^ signifying l^ ° by what manner of death 
he should die. 

1 Gr. X synagogue. 2 Or, vjith a rod 3 Gr. bondservants 4 Gr. 

Prmtorium. 

1 See ch. 7 16. cp. ch. 19 41. 

20 V Op. ch. 7 26 ; see ch. 16 25. 27 m ch. 13 38. 

■wC».ch.826. xSeech.6 59(&mg.), 28 n Mt. 272, Mk. 151, Lk. 231. 

ant^Mt.423. y,SeeMt.2655. zyer. over.24. p ver. 33, ch. 19 9, Mt. 27 27, 

36; cp.ch. 510; seech.422. a Is. Mk. 15l6(mp.), Ac.23 35,Ph. li3(Gk.). 

45 19; 48 16 ; cp. ch. 7 4, Mt. 10 27, Lk. 1 Cp. Mt. 27 2, Mk. 15 1, Lk. 22 66. 

12 3 r Ac. 10 28, 11 3 ; cp. ch. 11 55. s Qj. 

22 b Cp. Mt. 26 67 Lk. 22 63, 64 ; see ch. 19 14. t ver. 39 ; see ch. 6 4. 

Ac 23 2 o ver. 3, 12, 18, ch. 19 6; 29 u For ver. 29-38, see Mt. 27 11-14, 

see Mt 26 58. d ch. 19 3 ; cp. Mt. Mk. 15 2-5, Lk. 23 2, 3. v Cp. ver. 28. 

539. eCp.Ao.23'i. 30 wlP.212,14,3 17, 415; cp.3Jn.ll. 

24 f See ver. 13. 31 ^ Cp. ch. 19 6. y See ver. 12. 

25 e ver 18 b. For ver. 25-27, see 32 z ch. 15 25 ; see ch. 13 18. a ch. 
Mt 2671-75 Mk. 14 69-72, Lk. 22 58-62. 1233. bch.l2 32,33,Mt. 2019, 262, 
i ver. 17. Lk. 24 7. o Cp. Mk. 10 33, r4, Lk. 18 

26 J ver. 18. k ver. 10. Iver. 1; 32,33. 

271 



18 33] S. JOHN [195 

33 d Pilate therefore entered again into ^ the ^ palace, and 
called Jesus, and said unto him, ^ Art thou sthe King of the 
Jews ? 34 Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thyselfj or did 
others tell it thee concerning me ? 35 Pilate answered, Am I 
a Jew? Thine own nation and J^the chief priests ° delivered thee 
unto me : what hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered, i My kingdom 
J is not of ^ this world : if my kingdom were of this world, l then 
would my 2 servants ^ fight, that ^ I should not be delivered to 
o the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate 
therefore said unto him. Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered, 
3 P Thou sayest that I am a king. <i To this end have I been born, 
and to this end ^^ am I come into the world, that ^ I should * bear 
witness unto u the truth. ^ Every one that is ^ of u the truth 
X heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him. What is truth ? 

And when he had said this, y he went out again unto ^ the Jews, 
and saith unto them, a I find no crime in him. 39 b But ye have 
a custom, that I should release unto you one at ° the passover : 
will ye therefore that I release unto you ^ the King of the Jews ? 
40 They cried out therefore again, saying, e]S[ot this man, but 
Barabbas. Now Barabbas Avas a robber. 

TO ^ '^^^^^ Pilate therefore took Jesus, and » scourged him. 
J- 7 2 b And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on 
his head, and arrayed him in a " purple garment ; 3 b and they 
came unto him, and said, Hail, ^ King of the Jews ! ^ e and they 
struck him * with their hands. 4 And Pilate f went out again, and 
saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may 
know that s I find no crime in him. 5 Jesus therefore came ^ out, 

1 Gr. Prcetorium. 2 Or, officers : as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. 3 Or, Thou 
sayest it, because I am a king 4 Or, with rods 

33dch.l99; c?j.ver.28,29. e See 38 y ch. 194 ; cp. ver. 33. t. See 

^®''- on , ^Lk.23 3; cp.ch. 1912. ver. 12. a ch. 19 4, 6, Lk 23 4, 14, 22 • 

B ver. 39, eh. 19 3, 19, 21; see Mt 27 11. cp. Mt. 27 24 Mk 15 14 ' ' ' ' 

35 h ch. 12 10 19 6,15,21 ; see ch. 11 57. 39 b For ver. 39, 40, 'see Mt. 27 15-18, 

36iai>.ch.615, Dn. 244, 714,27, Lk. 20-23, Mk. 15 6-14, Lk. 23 18-23 ever 

n^?h« .{""h^"^^' cp.ch.1430,1519, 28; see ch. 6 4. dfever.33. 

?l. •.!' ^t- ^^^'^^- ^ *« «1^- 9 ^^- 40 e See Ac. 3 14. 

C^- *ft. 26 53 m Lk. 13 24 (Gk.) ; 1 a Mt. 20 19, 27 26, Mk. 15 15, Lk. 

seelCo. 9 2D(Gk.). nch.1916. 2316 

o ver. 20 ; see ch. 4 22. 2 b Mt. 27 27-30, Mk. 15 16-19. 

37 P .See Lk. 22 70 q.Cp. ch. 12 27, c l Mac. 8 14, lO 20, 62, n 58. 14 43, 44 ; 

Ro.14 9. rch. 16 28; seech. 1127. cp. Is. 631,2 Rev 1913 ' ^^ ' ' 

8ltl4\Vlal?A^^)' 'f'Um^ ^><iver:i9,^rch'l8-33,39; e;,.ver. 

8 13, 14, 18, 13 21 (Gk); cp. Ac. 14 3, 1 Ti. 14, 15 ; see Mt. 27 11. e See ch. 

6 13 ; see ch. 1 14, 3 32, and Rev. 15. 18 22 

t Op. ch. 5 33 u See ch. 1 17. v i j„. 4 f eh. 18 38 ; ™. ch. 18 33 g ver 6 

46; cp.ch.847. viriJn.221 319. ch.l838 '-/^•^"•■lo • s^ei.", 

^ eh. 1016,27. 5hch.l828. 

272 



19 5] S. JOHN [19^ 

wearing the i crown of thorns and ithe purple garment. And 

Pilate saith unto them, J Behold, the man ! 6 When therefore 

^ the chief priests and ^ the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, 

Crucify Mm, crucify Mm. Pilate saith unto them, i^Take him 

yourselves, and crucify him : for ^ I find no crime in him. 7 ° The 

Jews answered him. We have a law, and P by that law he ought 

to die, because i he made himself ^ the Son of God. 8 When 

Pilate therefore heard this saying, ^ he was the more afraid ; 9 and 

the entered into ^the ^ palace again, and saith unto Jesus, 

V Whence art thou ? But ^ Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Pilate 

therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest 

thou not that I have ^ power to release thee, and have ^ power 

to crucify thee? H Jesus answered him, ^Thou wouldest have 

no 2 power against me, except it were given thee ^ y from above : 

therefore ^he that delivered me unto thee ^'hath greater sin. 

12 b Upon this o Pilate sought to release him : but ^ the Jews 

cried out, saying. If thou release this man, thou art not ^ Csesar's 

friend : f every one that maketh himself a king ^speaketh against 

Csesar. 13 When Pilate therefore heard these words, he s brought 

Jesus put, and ^sat down on i^the judgement-seat at a place 

called The Pavement, but i in Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 Now it was 

J the Preparation of ^ the passover : ^ it was about the sixth hour. 

And he saith unto ^the Jews, ^ Behold, oyour King! 15 They 

therefore cried out, p Away with Mm, away with Mm, <i crucify 

him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify Oyour King? ^The 

chief priests answered. We have no king but a Ctesar. 16 t Then 

therefore he ^ delivered him ^unto them to be crucified. 

They took Jesus therefore : 17 and ^ he went ^ out, y bearing 

I Gr. Prcetorimn. 2 Or, authority 3 Or, opposetJi, Gcesar 

i See ver. 2. j Cp. ver. 14. 12 b ch. 6 6fi. o Cp. Ac. 3 13 ; also 

6 k ver 15, 21 ■ see ch. 12 10. 1 See Mt. 27 54. d See ver. 7. e See Mt. 
ch 183 " moi.cU.1831. nver.4, 2217. f Op. ch. 18 33 ; «ee Lk. 23 2. 
ch'l8 38 13 e (5;. ver. 9. h ;Sf«e Mt. 27 19. 

7 o ver. 12, 14, 20, 21, 31, 38 ; cp. ver. 3, i ver. 17, 20 ; cp. Ac. 21 40, 22 2, 26 14 ; 
19,21,40,42; seech. 5 10. PLev.'-Mlfi, «ee ch. 5 2. 

1 K 2110, 13 ■ cfl. ch. 10 33. q ch. 5 14 i ver. 31, 42 ; cp. ch. 18 28 ; see Mt. 

17, 18 10 36, Mt. 26 63, Lk. 22 70 ; cp. ch. 27 «2. k See ch. 6 4. 1 Cp. Mk. 

853.' rSeeMt.14 33. 15 25, Lk. 23 44. m^eever.7. 

8 s 0» Mt 27 19. ^ Op- ver. 5. o See ver. 3. 
9tch'l833 uS'eech.1828. 15PLk.2318;cp.Ac.21S6. qver.n. 

V Cp ch 7 27. w ch. 18 37, Is. 53 7, r ver. 6, 21 ; see ch. 12 10. a ver. 12 ; 

Mt. 26 63, 27 12, 14, Mk. 14 61, 15 4, Lk. see Mt. 22 17. 

23 9 ' ' ' ' ' 16 1 Mt. 27 26, Mk. 15 15, Lk. 23 25. 

lixO» Ro. 131,2. ych.33,7 uch.1836. vch.1838-40. 

(mg ), 31 z (7». ch. 18 28-32, Mt. 27 2 ; 17 w Mt. 27 33, Mk. 15 22, Lk. 23 33. 

iw ch 1814 a C». ch. 15 22 • see ^ ver. 20. y Lk. 14 27 ; cp. Mt. 27 E2, 

ch9 4l ■ Mk.l52l,Lk.23 26;a;soGn.22 6(?). 

273 



19"! S. JOHN [19 



29 



the cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, 
which is called ^ in Hebrew Golgotha : 18 a where they crucified 
him, and with him two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the 
midst. 19 And Pilate ^ wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. 
And there was written, ^ jbsus ° op nazabeth, ^ the king of 
THE JEWS. 20 This title therefore read many of ^ the Jews : ^ for 
f the place where Jesus was crucified was ^nigh to the city : and 
it was written ^ in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek. 21 g The 
^ chief priests ^ot ^ the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, 
d The King of the Jews ; i but, that he said, I am King of the 
Jews. 22 Pilate answered, J What I have written I have Avritten. 

23 The soldiers therefore, ^ when they had crucified Jesus, 
^ took his garments, and made four parts, ^ to every soldier a part ; 
and also the ^ coat : now the ^ coat was without seam, ™ woven 
from the top throughout. 24 They said therefore one to another, 
^ Let us not rend it, but cast lots ifor it, whose it shall be : ^ that 
the scripture might be fulfilled, which ^ saith, 

° They parted my garments among them, 
And upon my vesture did they cast lots. 
These things therefore the soldiers did. 25 p But there were 
standing by the cross of Jesus ihis mother, and his mother's 
sister, Mary the wife of r ciopas, and s Mary Magdalene. 
26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing 
by, t whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, ^ Woman, behold, 
thy son ! 27 Then saith he to the disciple. Behold, thy mother ! 
And from that hour the disciple took her unto '^ his own home. 

28 After this Jesus, ^ knowing that all things are now ^ finished, 
ythat the scripture might be accomplished, saith, zj thirst. 
29 There was set there a vessel full of z vinegar : » so they put 
a sponge full of the vinegar upon ^ hyssop, and brought it to his 

1 Or, for the place of the city where Jesus loas crucified teas nigh at hand 
2 Or, tunic 

z See ver. 13. „n(i ch. 7 38. o Cited frmn Ps. 22 IS. 

18 a, Mt. 27 38, Mk. U 24, 27, Lk. 23 25 P Mt. 27 55, 56, Mk. 15 40, 41 Lk 

^V^V^ ,, 23 49. qch. 21-12; .9e«Mt.'llfi. 

19bt?p.Mt.2737,Mk.l526,Lk.2338. rLk.2418(?). s ch 201,18 Mt 27 

c See ch 18 5. d See ver. 3. 56, 61 28 1, Mk. 15 40, 47, 161, 9,'Lk. 8 2, 

20 e See ver. 7. f ver. 17 ; cp. Nu. 24 10 > . j 
15 35, 36, He. 13 12. 26 t See ch. 13 23. u ch. 2 4. 

21 B ver. 6,15 ; see ch. 12 10. h Cp. 27 v di. 1 H, 16 32, Lk. 18 28 (mff .), 
ch. 6 4. iC?p.ver.l2. Ac.216(Gk) 

1 ■?^ ^ ^- ^"- ^^ "' ^'*- * ^''' ^ ^'"'- 28 w See cli. ] 3 1. x Cp. ver. 30. 

.;!■ , , , y I-*" ver. 24. z Ps. 69 21 ■ see ch 4 6, 7 

1 ^^ . ^L^^''' ^^- ^^^'' ^^- ^^^'- 29aMt.2748,Mk.l536;'c7Lk.-2336: 
ICp Ac.124 mo^. Ex. 28 32, 39 23. bEx. 12 22, Lev. ]4 6,N^,. I'gfg j^ 433 

24 n ver. 36 ; cp. ver. 28 j see oh. 13 18 Ps. 51 7, He. 9 19. ' ^' "' ■"■' ' ^ ^^- * ' 

274 



1929] S. JOHN [19 ^^^ 

mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he 
said, ° It is finished : and he bowed his head, and ^ gave up ^ his 
spirit. 

31 f Tiie Jews tlierefore, because it was s the Preparation, ^ that 
the bodies should not remain on tlie cross upon the sabbath (for 
the day of that sabbath was ia high daj/), asked of Pilate that 
their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 
32 The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, 
and of the other J which was crucified with him : 33 but when 
they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake 
not his legs : 34 howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced 
his side, and straightway there came out ^ blood and water. 
35 And 1 he that hath seen hath borne witness, and ™ his witness 
is true : ^ and he knoweth that he saith true, ii that ye also may 
o believe. 36 p For these things came to pass, <i that the scripture 
might be fulfilled, ^ A bone of him ^ s ghall not be i broken. 
37 And again another * " scripture * saith, "^ They shall look on 
him whom they pierced. 

38 w And after these things Joseph of Arimathfea, being a 
disciple of Jesus, but ^secretly for yfear of ^the Jews, asked 
of Pilate that he might * take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate 
gave him leave. He came therefore, and ^'took away his bodj% 
39. And there came also ^ Nicodemus, he who at the first came to 
him by night, ° bringing a ^ mixture of ^ e myrrh and e aloes, about 
a hundred ^ pound weight. 40 So they took the body of Jesus, 
and s bound it in ^ linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of 
the Jews is i to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified 
there was a J garden ; and ^ in the garden a new tomb i wherein 
1 Or, crushed 2 Some ancient authorities read roll. 

30 o Cp. ver. 28, Ac. 13 29 ; see ch. 174. 1 P. 2 6, 2 P. 1 20. v Cited from Zee. 
d Mt. 27 50, Mk. 15 37, Lk. 23 40 ; cp. Gal. 12 10 ; cp. Kev. 1 7. 

2 20 Eph. 5 2, 25 : see Eo. 4 25. o See 38 w For ver. 38-42, see Mt. 27 57-61 , 

ch il33 Mk. 15 42-47, Lk. 23 50-58. xQo. 

31 t See ver. 7. g See ver. 14. Mk. 15 43. y See ch. 7 13. z See 
h Dt. 2123, Jos. 829, 10 26, 27 ; cp. Gal. ver. 7. a Cp. Mt. 14 12, Mk. 629, 
3 13. i Ex. 12 16, Lev. 23 7, Nu. 28 Ac. 8 2. 

18 25 39 b ch. 3 1, 7 50. 0Q3.Mk.l6l, 

32" J ver 18 Lk. 24 1. d Ex. 30 23, Est. 2 12, 

34 k IJn. 5 6,8. Cant. 113, 36, 4 6,14, 51,5,13, Mt.211, 

3511Jn.ll-3,Rev.l2;cp.ch.l217; Mk.l5 23. e Ps. 45 8, Pr. 7 17, Cant. 

see ch. 15 27. m Cp. ch. 21 24. 4 14 ; cp. Gn. 50 2, 2 Ch. 16 14. f ch. 

n Cp. ch. 20 31. o See ch. 5 44. 12 3. 

36 P Mt 1 22. q ver 24 ; see ch. 40 g ch. 11 44 ; cp. Mt. 26 12, Mk. 14 8. 
13l8aMrfch.7 38. T Cited from 'Ex. h ch. 20 5-7, Lk. 24 12. iMt.2612 
12 46, Nu. 9 12 ; cp. 1 Co. 5 7. a Ps. (Gk.) ; cp. ch. 12 7, Mk. 14 8. 

3420 41 JQj;ch. 181,2015. k2K.21 

37 t See ch. 7 38. u Cp. 2 Ti. 3 16, 18, 26. 1 Lk. 23 53 ; ep. Mk. 11 2. 

275 K 8 



19*1] S. JOHN [20 



15 



20 



was never man yet laid. 42 There then because of ^ the Jews' 
^ Preparation (o for the tomb was nigh at hand) P they laid Jesus. 
1 a Now on the first dap of the week coraeth ^Mary 
Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and 
seeth o the stone taken away from the tomb. 2 She runneth 
therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to ^ the other disciple, 
e whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them. They have taken away 
^the Lord Sout of the tomb, and Swe know not where they 
have laid him. 3 h i Peter therefore went forth, and i J the other 
disciple, and they went toward the tomb. 4 And they ran both 
together : and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first 
to the tomb ; 5 and '^ l stooping and looking in, he seeth m the 
linen cloths lying ; yet entered he not in. 6 l Simon Peter there- 
fore also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb ; and 
he beholdeth ^ the linen cloths lying, 7 and n the napkin, that 
was upon his head, not lying with m the linen cloths, but rolled 
up in a place by itself. 8 Then entered in therefore J the other 
disciple also, o which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and 
P believed. 9 For as yet <i they knew not r the scripture, a that 
t he must rise again from the dead. 10 So the disciples ^ went 
away again unto their own home. 

11 But ■»'Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: so, 
as she wept, she^gtooped and looked into the tomb; 12 and 
^she beholdeth ytwo angels ^in white sitting, one at the head, 
and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And 
they say unto her, a Woman, Avhy M'eepest thou ? She saith unto 
them. Because ^ they have taken away my Lord, and * I know not 
where .they have laid him. 14 When she had thus said, she 
turned herself back, and o beholdeth Jesus standing, and d knew 
not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, e Woman, why 
weepest thou? fwhom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be 
sthe gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou hast li borne him hence, 

42 m See cli. 2 6, 13. 'n See vei;. H. 7 n ch. 11 44 Lk. 19 20, Ac. 19 12 fGk ) 
"T'-thooA'i^--^''-^^^^- 8 over. 4. P^eech.5 44. ^ '' 

la Mt. 28 1, Mk. 16 1, 2, Lk. 24 1. 9 q Mt. 22 29, Mk. 12 24. r See ch 

b ver. 18 ; see ch. 19 2.-1. c Mt. 27 60, 2 22. s Ps. 16 10 Lk 24 46 Ac 2 25-31 

66,282 Mk. 15 46, 16 3,4,Lk.24 2; ««e 13 34,35, 173, 1 Co.' 15 4 iieisk 

oi/^- ,.,„,- „ 10 uLk. 2412 (text). 

fver 18 20 25; seech. 41. ever.13. 12 x Op. Mk. 16 5. yLk.244. 

3 h Lk. 24 12, 24. i Lk. 22 8, Ac. z Mt. 28 C Mk. 16 5 Ac 1 10 

! 91 "' *'l\^, ^ n' 3 ^ "' *^^'- 2 '' 5 se« Mt. 13 a ver. 15 ; cp. ch. 2 i, 4 21! * ver. 2. 
4 21 and Mk. 9 38 , ver 2 ^ ^ ^ ^_, 14 c Mk. 16 ^; op. Mt. 28 9. ' d ch. 

fpl ^ ^''''- , V i'^Jfol'/^- ^ ^^' P; V^ 21 4, Lk. 24 16, 31 ; "op. Mt. 28 17. 
i^H;,^^^-^^^^'^*- "ch.l940, 15eSfeever.l3. fch.138 184,7 

-'"'^- "'^ • e Gp. ch. 19 41. h ch. 12 6 (Gk.). 

276 



2015] S. JOHN [20 



26 



tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith 
unto him i in Hebrew, J Rabboni ; which is to say, i J Master. 

17 Jesus saith to her, 2 k Touch me ^ not ; for I am not yet 
ascended unto the Father : but go unto i my brethren, and say 
to them, ^ I ascend unto >i o p my Father and ° your Father, and 
P 1 my God and your God. 18 r Mary Magdalene ^ cometh and 
telleth the disciples, * I have seen ^ the Lord ; and Jww that he 
had said these things unto her. 

19 V When therefore it was evening, ^ on that day, the first day 
of the week, and ^ when the doors were shut where the disciples 
were, v for fear of '^ the Jews, ^ Jesus came and stood in the 
midst, and saith unto them, ^ ^ Peace be unto you. 20 o ^nd 
when he had said this, ° * he shewed unto them his hands and his 
side, e The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw ^ the 
Lord. 21 Jesus therefore said to them again, & Peace be unto 
you : as ^ the Father hath sent me, ^ even so send I you. 22 And 
when he had said this, J he breathed on them, and saith unto 
them, ^Receive ye the ^ Holy Ghost: 23 i whose soever sins ye 
forgive, ^ they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins ye 
retain, they are retained. 

24 But ^ Thomas, one of ° the twelve, ^ called * Didymus, was 
not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples there- 
fore said unto him, p We have seen <i the Lord. But he said unto 
them, ^ s Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and 
put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into 
his side, I will not * believe. 

26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and 
Thomas with them. "^ Jesus cometh, ^ the doors being shut, and 

1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, Take not hold on me 3 Or, Holt/ Spirit 4 That 
is, Ttidn. 

16 i See ch. 5 2. i Mk. 10 51 ; see 14 27. 

ch 1 38. 20 c Lk. 24 40. d ver. 25, 27. 

17 k Cp. ver. 27, Lk. 24 39, 1 Jn. 1 1. e See ch. 16 22. f See ver. 18. 

1 Cp. ch. 21 23 ; see Mt. 28 10. ra Cp. 21 g See ver. 19. h ch. 17 18 ; cp. 

Mk. 16 19 : see ch. 14 12. n See ch. He. 3 1 ; see ch. 3 17. i ch. 13 20 ; cp. 

5 17. o Cp. Ro. 8 29, He. 2 H. ch. 17 18 ; see Ac. 1 2. 

P Rev. 16; see Ro. 15 6. q Mt. 27 46, 22 J Gn. 27. k Cp. Ac. 2 4 ; see 

Eph. 1 17, Rev. 3 2, 12 ; cp. 1 Co. 3 23. ch. 7 39. 

18 r ver. 1 ; see ch. 19 25. s Mk. 23 1 Cp. Mt. 18 18 ; also Mt. 16 19, 
1610; cp. Mt. 28 10, Lk. 24 10, 22, 23. 1 Co. 5 4, 5. m Cp. Lk. 7 48. 

t ver. 25. u ver. 2, 20, 25 ; see ch. 41. 24 n See ch. 11 16. o See ch. 6 67. 

19vMk.l614(?), lCo.l55;cp.ver.26. . 25 P ver. 18. q See ver. 18. rver. 

wLk.24 33,36. X ver. 26. y See 20,27. aqp.Ps.22l6. tQp. ver.8; 

ch. 7 13. z See ch. 5 10. a See Ac. see ch. 5 44. 

13. b ver. 21, 26, Lk. 24 36 ; cp. ch. 26 u ver. 19. 

277 



20 gej S . JOHN [217 

stood in the midst, and said, "^ Peace he unto you. 27 Then saith 
he to Thomas, ^ Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands ; and 
reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side : and be not faith- 
less, but believing. 28 Thomas answered and said unto him, ^ My 
Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him. Because thou hast 
seen me, ^ thou hast y believed : ^ a blessed are ^ they that have 
not seen, and yet ^ » have believed. 

30 to Many other c signs therefore did Jesus ^ in the presence of 
the disciples, which are not written in ^ this book : 31 f but these 
are written, ethat ye may ii believe that i Jesus is the Christ, 
Jthe Son of God- ^and that s^ believing ye may ^have life 
kmnjn his name. 

fyr ^ ^f^ter these things Jesus » manifested himself ^ again 
^X o to the disciples at the d sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested 
himself on this wise. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and 
e Thomas called 2 Didymus, and f^athanael of eCana in Galilee, 
and ^ the som of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon 
Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We 
also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the 
boat ; and i that night they took nothing. 4 But when day was 
now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach : howbeit the disciples 
J knew not that it was Jesus. 5 k jesus therefore saith unto them, 
1 Children, have ye aught to eat ? They answered him, No. 6 And 
he m said unto them. Cast the net on the right side of the boat, 
and ye shall find. ^They cast therefore, and now ^they were 
not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 That disciple 
therefore owhom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is Pthe Lord. 
So when Simon Peter heard that it was P the Lord, a he girt his 
coat about him (for he >vas r naked), and ^cast himself into the 
1 Or, Itasi thou believed ? 2 That is Twin. 

""ot^w^'-^^-on „= ., l^^andAc.1525 andlCo.llO. 

27 w ver. 20 ; cp. ver. 25, Lk. 24 39, 1 a ver. 14 ; cp. Mk. 16 12, 14 ■ see ch. 

' 28VQ,.eh.l49; a,.„ch.ll. loV ItlV''''' '^ '^^ ^'■ 

i4?^''?;i^Vr'*-|A*-.. ^^^- 2e&ech.ill6. fch. 145-49. 

^ObrV9^■2^''^^l^\V■ . ^ See oh. 21. h&,Mt.4 2l. 

30 b ch. 21 25 ; cp. Lk. 3 18. c See Si C» Lk .'5 5 

ch-2lM3. dQp.Ac.l04l. eSee 4Js£ck20H.- 

^31flJn.513;c^.ch.l935. «ver.29. Jch^fslf'- ^ ^ J-213,18(Gk.); 

a See ch. 1127. i See Mt 1 1 and - 6 m C» Lk -14 e 7 -n r^ „,.„ 11 

Mk829. JSeeMtUSZ. k ch. 7 o yef 20 ,11' 1003 ^^,;'^^'^-io: 

3 15, 16. 1 ch. 5 40, 6 53, 10 10, 1 Jn. .«/ch. 41 ' '''q vei 18 • c« Tlk! 

5 12 ; seech. 3 36 and ch. 8 12. 'm Gp. see Lk. 12 35 r i s 1 qfi t In 2' 

Ac. 10 43, 1 Co. 6 11 ; see ch. 14 13 and Am. 2 ie, Mic 18 11^ ^^ ^^ ' ]^- m+' 

Ac. 3 6. u Cp. ch. 17 11, 12 ; see ch. 14 29. ' "• ^ ' " ^ ^^- ^^■ 

278 



21'] S. JOHN [21 



19 



sea. 8 But the other disciples came in * the little boat (for they 
were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits oflf), 
dragging the net full of fishes. 9 So when they got out upon the 
land, they see i ^ a fire of coals there, and 2 v fish laid thereon, and 
3 bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of ^ the fish which ye 
have now talcen. H Simon Peter therefore went *up, and drew 
the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : 
and for all there were so many, the net was not rent. 12 Jesus 
saith unto them, ^ Come and ^ break your fast. And y none of 
the disciples durst '^ inquire of him. Who art thou ? knowing that 
it was * the Lord. 13 Jesus cometh, and ^ taketh the ^ bread, and 
giveth them, and the fish likewise. 14 ° This is now the third time 
that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that he was risen 
from the dead. 

15 So when they had ^ broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon 
Peter, ^ Simon, ^son of ^ John, '' s lovest thou me more than these ? 
He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I ^ ^ love thee. 
He saith unto him. Feed i my lambs. 16 He saith to him again 
a second time, ^ Simon, ^son of ^John, ''lovest thou me? He 
saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I s ii love thee. 
He saith unto him, J Tend my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the 
third time, egimon, ^son of 6 John, ^ii lovest thou me? Peter 
was grieved because he said unto him ^the third time, sli Lovest 
thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, l thou knowest all things ; 
thou ^ ^ knowest that I ^ ^ love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed 
^ my sheep. 18 o p Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast 
young, <i thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : 
but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, 
and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest 
not. 19 1" Now this he spake, signifying ^by what manner of 

1 Gr. afire of charcoal. 2 Or, a fish 3 Or, « loaf 4 Or, aboard 

5 Or, loaf 6 Gr. Joanes. See ch. i. 42, margin. 7, 8 Love in these places 
represents two different Greek words. 9 Or, perceivest 

8t&ech.6 22(nig.)- cp. Mt. 26 33, Mk. 14 29. b See ch. 

9 u ch 18 18 V vei-. 10, 13, ch. 16 27. i ch. 10 11-16 ; cp. Is. 40 H, 

69,11. ■ Lk. 1232; fls/soch. 1333. 

12wAc.l0 41. x ver. 15, Mt. 22 4, 16 j Mt. 2 6, Ac. 20 28, 1 P. 5 2, Rey. 

Lk.1137,38, l4l2(Gk.). TCp.ch. 717 (Gk.) ; cp. lCo.9 7(Gk.). 

427. zMt.2 8,1011(Gk.). ayer.7; 17 k Oi?. ch. 13 38. USfee ch. 16 30. 

seech. 41. JO. Gn ch 225. nyer. 16. 

13 b ver. 9 ; cp. Mt. 14 19, 15 36, Mk. ^-f "„ "■ ' '"'' " ^„ , . „ o. 

6 4ir8 6,Lk.916fAc.l4(mg.). 18 o &e ch. 1 51. P 0/,. ch. 13 36. 
14o&e ver. 1. aver. '. 
15 d See ver. 12. e (7jp. Mt. 16 17, 19 r Oi^. ch. 7 39, 12 33, 18 S2. s2P. 



Lk22 31. fch. 142. gch. 13 37; 114 

279 



2119] S. JOHN— THE ACTS [1' 



death he should * glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he 
saith unto him, ^^ Follow me. 20 Peter, turning about, seeth "^the 
disciple whom Jesus loved following ; ^ which also leaned back 
on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that 
betrayeth thee ? 21 Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, 
Lord, ^ and what shall this man do ? 22 Jesus saith vinto him. 
If ^ I will that he y tarry ^ till a j come, what is that to thee ? 
^ follow thou me. 23 This saying therefore went forth among 
c the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said 
not unto him, that he should not die ; but, * if x j ^rju ^}iat he 
y tarry ^ till a I come, what is that to thee ? 

24 This is the disciple ^ which beareth witness of these things, 
and wrote these things : and ^we know s that his witness is true. 

25 And ^ there are also many other things which Jesus did, the 
which if they should be written every one, I suppose that ^ even 
the world itself would not contain the books that should be 
written. 

THE 

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 



I 



1 The 2 foi-mer treatise I made, » Theophilus, concerning 
all that Jesus began both t> ° to do and ^ to teach, 2 until the 
day in which ^ he was received up, after that he e had given com- 
mandment f through the 3 Holy Ghost unto sthe apostles Swhom 
he had chosen : 3 h to whom he also * shewed himself alive after 
his i passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space 

1 Gr. a7id this man, what? 2 Qr. first. 3 Or, Holy Spirit: and so 

tliroughout this book. 4 Gr. presented. 

t Cp. 1 P. 2 12 ; also Ph. 1 20 ; see ch. 13 24 e See ch. 15 27. f IJn. 3 2, 14 

31. u ver. 22, Mt. 16 24 ; cp. ch. 13 3G ; 5 15, 18-20 ; cp. ch. 19 35. g 3 Jn. 12 ■ 

seech. 8 12. cp. ch.814. 

20 V ver. 7; seech. 1323. wch.1325. 25lich.2030. i C» Am 710 

22 X oh. 5 21, 1724. ylCo.156, 1 a Lk. 1 3. bLk.2419. o Op 

Ph. 1 25 (6k.). z Mt. 10 23, 16 28, ch. 10 38, Jn. 10 38. 

1 Co.45, 1126,Ph.l6, Ja.57,Kev.225; 2<iver.ll,22; ci».ver.9; seeMk.1619. 

ep Mk. 9 1, Lk. 9 27. a Cp. ch. 14 e Mt. 28 19, 20 Mk. 16 15, Lk. 24 47, Jn. 

.'. o'o^',??-,^° ''\^^- 2 ^' '"' 3 ^' "' IS 20 21 ; cp. ch. 10 42. 'f Cp. ch. 10 38, 

15, 22 7, 12, 20 ; see Mt. 16 27. b See Lk. 41, 18 ; also Jn. 3 34, 20 21. e ch! 

"^^oo A ,.- ,so. ,„„o ,., 10 41,Lk.613; seech..512an^Mk.630 

..^^,.^V "' ^^°' 10^^' ll^&c., 1217, and Jn. 1318 and 1 Co. 12 28. 

it ^' }l A^°-' ^S ^' *°' 1^ **' *«•' 18 18. 27, 3 h ch. 10 40, 41, 13 31, Mt. 28 17 Mk. 

21 7, 17, 28 14, 15, 1 Jn. 3 14, 16, 3 Jn. 3, 5, 16 14, Lk. 24 34, 3^-51, J„. 20 19-29 21 

10;c^ch.2017,Mt.238,2810,Lk.2232, ICo. 155-7; c«. ver. 21,22. iLk 

Ac. 6 3 ; see Eph. 6 23. d ver. 22. 22 15 (Gk.) ; see ch. 3 18. 

280 



13] THE ACTS [113 

of forty days, and J speaking the things concerning J ^ the kingdom 
of God : 4 and, 1 1 being assembled together with them, ^he charged 
them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for ^ the promise 
of 1 the Father, which, o said he, ye heard from me : 5 for P John 
indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized ^ p with the 
Holy Ghost i not many days hence. 

6 They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, 
saying, Lord, "^dost thou at this time ^ restore the kingdom to 
Israel ? 7 And he said unto them, * It is not for you to know 
w times or seasons, which ^ the Father hath ^ set within his own 
authority. 8 But ye shall receive ^ power, ^ when the Holy Ghost 
is come upon you : and y ye shall be ^ my witnesses both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judasa and s. Samaria, and ^unto the utter- 
most part of the earth. 9 And when he had said these things, 
as they were looking, ° he was taken up ; and a ^ cloud received 
him out of their sight. 10 And while they were « looking sted- 
fastly into heaven as he went, behold, ^ two s^men stood by them 
sin i white apparel ; H which also said, J Ye men of Galilee, why 
stand ye looking into heaven ? this Jesus, ^ which was received up 
from you into heaven, ^ shall ^ so come in like manner as ye 
beheld him going into heaven. 

12 Then » returned they unto Jerusalem from ° the mount 
called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, a sabbath day's 
journey oif. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into 
Pthe upper chamber, where they were abiding; «both ^Peter 
and r John and s James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholo- 
mew and Matthew, ^ James the son of Alphseus, and Simon the 

1 Oi-, 1 eatiruf loith them 2 Or, in 3 Or, appointed by 

J ch. 8 12, 19 8, 28 23, 31 ; cp. ch. 20 25 ; see 43 10, 12, 44 8. a ch. 8 1 , H ; cp. Mt. 

Lk.4 43. k See ch. 14 22 andM.t. 12 28 10 5. b ch. 13 47 ; cp. Is. 8 9, Mk. 

and Jn. 3 3. 16 15, Ro. 10 18, Col. 1 23 ; see Mk. 13 27. 

4 1ch. 10 41, Lk. 2443, Jn.2113. 9 o &e ver. 2. d&eiTh.417. 
m See Lk. 24 49. n ver. 7, ch. 2 33, 10 e ch. 7 55 (Gk.) ; see ch. 3 4. 

Lk. 9 26. Ko. 6 4, 1 Co. 86, Col. 112; see fLk.244. g (>. ch. 10 30. hjos. 

Mt. 24 36. o Cp. ch. 14 22. 5 13, Dn. 9 21, 10 5, 12 6, 7, Zee. 1 8-11, 

5 P ch. 11 16 : see Mt. 8 11. a ch. 2 Mac. 11 8. i Mt. 28 3, Mk. 16 5, 
2 1-4. Jn. 20 12. 

6 r See Lk. 17 20. s Op. Mt. 17 H, 1 1 J ch. 2 7, 13 31. k Qp. ch. 3 21 ; 
Mk. 9 12, Lk. 19 11 : also Jl. 3 1, 2, Mic. see ver. 2. 1 Cp. Ph. 3 20, 1 Th. 1 10 ; 
4 8. see Mt. 16 27. in2Th. lio. 

7 1 Op Mt. 24 36, Mk. 13 32. u Dn. 121 Lk. 24 50, 52. o See Mt. 21 1. 

2 21 lTh.51. V See ver. 4. 13 P ch. 9 37,39, 20 8 ; cp. Mk. 1415, 

8 -w ch 4 33, Eo. 15 13, 19, Eph. 3 16, Lk. 22 12. q For ver. 13, see Mt. 

1 Th 1 5 2 Ti. 1 7 : cjo. ch. 10 38, Lk. 4 14. 10 2-4, Mk. 3 16-19, Lk. 6 14-16. r See 

xSsever.5. y Ojs. ver. 22 ; ««« Lk. ch.31. s&ech.l22. t Mt 27 

24 48. zch. 232 (mg.), 1331; cp.L«. 56(?), Mk. Io40(?). 

281 



113] 



THE ACTS 



[1 



23 



w Zealot, and '^ Judas the ^ son of James. 14 These all ^ with one 
accord ^continued stedfastly in prayer, ^with ythe women, and 
Mary ^ the mother of Jesus, and with ^ his brethren, 

15 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of ^the 
brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of ^ persons gathered 
together, about a hundred and twenty), 16 Brethren, ^ d jt was 
needful that ^the scripture ^ should be fulfilled, which ^the Holy 
Ghost s spake before ^ by the mouth of David concerning Judas, 
i who was guide to them that took Jesus. 17 For J he was num- 
bered among us, and received his ^^ portion in ^this ministry. 
18 (Now this man ™ obtained a field with ^the reward of his 
iniquity ; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, 
and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it became known to all 
the dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch that ° in their language 
^that field was called Akeldama, that is. The field of blood.) 

20 For it is written in P the book of Psalms, 

^ Let his habitation be made desolate. 
And let no man dwell therein : 
and, 

^ His ^ s office let another take. 

21 Of the men therefore which have companied with us * all the 
time that i^the Lord Jesus "«^went in and went out ^ among us, 

22 w beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that ^he 
was received up from us, of these y must one become z a witness 
with us of his resurrection. 23 And they put forward two, Joseph 

1 Or, brother. See Jude 1. 2 Or, WiV/t certain wom«re ^ Gr.'b names. 
4 Or, k tot 5 Gr. s overseership. 6 Or, over 



•0. Cp. oh. 21 20. V See Jn. U 22. 

14 w eh. 2 46, 4 24, 5 12, 15 25, Ko. 15 6. 
xch. 2 42, 6 4, Eo. 1212, Col.42; cp. 

Eph. 618. y Cp. Mt. 27 55, 56 Mk. 

15 40, 41, Lk. 8 2, 3. z See Mt. 12 46. 
15a,See Jn.2123. bNu.12,18,20 
3 40,43, Eev.34, 1113(mg.). 

16 c Cp. ver. 22 ; see ch. 3 21 andlk. 
13 33 and Jn. 3 14. d Lk. 24 44 ; cp. 
Lk. 22 37. e ver. 20, di. 4 25 ; cp. Jn. 
17 12 ; see Lk. 4 21, 21 22. f ch. 4 25 
28 25, He. 3 7, 9 8, 101', 2 P. 121 ; cp. 
Lk. 1 70. g See 1 Th. 4 6 (Gk.). 
t ch. 3 18, 21 Lk. 1 70 ; see ch. 4 25. 

i Mt. 26 47, Mk. 14 43, Lk. 22 47, Jn. 18 3. 

17 J Jn. 6 70, 71, 13 21. k Cp. ver. 
26, ch. 8 21, 26 18, Wis. 2 9 6 5, Sir. 25 19, 
Col. 1 12, 1 P. 5 3 (Gk.). 1 ver. 25, ch. 
20 24,2119, Eo. 11 13, 2 Co. 41. 

18 m Cp. Jit. 27 3-10. n 2 P. 215 



(Gk.) ; cp. Mt. 26 14-16, Mk. 14 10, 11, 
Lk, 22 3-6. 

19 o Ojp.ch. 2140. 

20 P Lk. 20 42 ; cp. ch. 7 42, Mk. 12 26, 
Lk. 3 4, Eev. 22 7, 9, 18, 19 ; also Lk. 4 17 
Jn. 20 30, Gal. 3 10. q Cited from 
Ps. 69 2 j ; cp. Mt. 23 38, Lk. 13 35. 

r Cited from Ps. 109 8 ; cp. Jn. 17 12. 
slTi.3l(Gk.). 

21 t Qo. Jn. 15 27. ti ch. 4 33 7 59 
8 16, 11 20, 15 11, 16 31, 19 5, 13, 17, 20 24; 

35 21 13; cp. ch.ll 17, 20 21 (mg.); see 
Mk. 1619. vNu.2717,Dt.286'312 

1 S. 18 13, 1 K. 3 7, 2 Ch. 1 10, Ps. 121 8 
Jer. 37 4, Jn. 10 9, al. ; cp. ch. 9 28. 

22wch.l324,Mk 11-4; cp. ch.l037. 
X See ver. 2. y Cp. ver. 16. z ch 

2 32, 315, 4 33,532, 1040,41, 13 30, 31 i 
cp. ver. 8, also 1 P. 1 3 ; see ch. 221 and 
Lk. 24 48. 



282 



123] THE ACTS [210 

called ^Barsabbas, who was surnamed t> Justus, and "Matthias, 
24 And d they prayed, and said. Thou, Lord, ^ which knowest the 
hearts of all men, shew of these two the one whom thou hast 
f chosen, 25 to take the place in sthis ministry and li apostleship, 
from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place. 
26 And i they gave lots i for them ; and the lot fell upon 
J Matthias ; and he was numbered with ^ the eleven apostles. 
^y 1 And when » the day of Pentecost ^ was now come, they 
^ were all together in one place. 2 And suddenly there came 
from heaven a sound as of the ° rushing of a mighty wind, and 
d it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there 
appeared unto them tongues ^ parting asunder, ^like as of fire; 
and it sat upon each one of them. 4 And they were all s filled 
with the Holy Spirit, and began ^ to speak with other tongues, 
i as J the Spirit gave them ^ utterance. 

5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, ^ devout men, 
from ^ every nation under heaven. 6 And ^ when this ° sound 
was heard, the multitude came together, and P were confounded, 
because that every man heard them speaking in his own language. 
7 And 1 they were all amazed and marvelled, saying, Behold, are 
not all these which speak ^ Galilseans ? 8 And how hear we, 
every man in our own language, wherein we were born ? 8 Par- 
thians and s t Medes and s ^Elamites, and the dwellers in "^ Meso- 
potamia, in Judaea and "^^ Cappadocia, in '"^^iPontus and wy Asia, 
10 in z Phrygia and » Pamphj'lia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya 

1 Or, unto 2 Gr. ivas b being fulfilled. 3 Or, parting among them 
Or, e distributing themselves 

23 a Op. ch. 15 22. b Cp. cli. 18 T, 4 8 cli. 4 31, 13 52 ; cp. cli. 1 5, 8, 4 8, 
Col. 4 11. c ver. 26. 6 3, 5, 7 55, 8 17, 9 17, 11 15, 24, 13 9 ; see 

24 d ch 6 G 13 3 14 23. e ch. 15 8 ; ver. 38 and Lk. 1 15 and Jn. 20 22. 

c«. 1 S 167, i'k. 8 39, 1 Ch. 28 9, Ps. 7 9, h See Mk. 16 17. i Qp. 1 Co. 12 10, 11. 

Jer 11 20 17 10 20 12, Rev. 2 23 ; see Ko. J See Jn. 7 39. k 1 Cli. 25 1 {Gk. ). 

827. fver.2; c».ch.l5 7(Gk.). 5 1 ch.82, 2212,Lk. 2 25 ; cp. He.5 7, 

25 g -See ver. 17. h Ro. 1 5, 1 Co. 12 28. m Dt. 225, 4 19; cp. Col. 123. 

9 2 Gal 2 8 6 n ver. 2. ojn. 3 8(Gk.). Pch. 

26 i kii.'26 55, Jos. 14 2, Jg. 20 9, 1 S. 9 22, 1 Mac. 4 27, 2 Mac. 10 30. 

10 20 14 41 1 Ch. 24 5, 31, Neh. 10 34 11 1, 7 q ver. 12, Lk. 2 47, 8 56. r di. 1 U ; 
Prl6 33.'cp.Lk.l9. J ver. 23] cp. Mt. 26 73, Mk. 14 70, Lk. 22 59. 
k^eever2^ 9 sis. 21 2. t 2 K. 17 6, Is. 1317, 

Iach26l6 lCo.16 8; cp.Ex.2316, Jer.51 11,28, Dn.5 28,31. uGn.141,9, 
34 22 Lev. 23 15, Nn. 28 2i, Tob. 21, Is.llH.Dn. 82. voh.72, ICh. 19 6. 
2 Mac 12 32. bLk. 9 51 (mg.); cp. wlP.H. xch.182. y ch. 6 9, 

ch 21 27 V & ; > ^ 16 6, 19 10, 22, 25, 27, 20 4, 16, 18, 21 27, 24 

2 Cp 1 K. 19 11, Job 38 1, 40 6, Ezk. 18, 27 2, Eo. 16 5, 1 Co. 16 19, 2 Co. 1 8, 
14. ■^Cp.ch.4 31, 16 26. 2Ti. 115, Rev. 14,11. 

3 e 0» He 2 4. f Mt. 3 H, Lk. 10 z ch. 16 6, 18 23. a ch. 13 13, 
316. ^ 1424,15 38,275. 

283 



210] THE ACTS [2^ 

about bCyrene, and ° sojourners from Rome, both Jews and 
•i proselytes, H^ Cretans and ^ Arabians, we do hear them 
speaking in our tongues e the mighty works of God. 12 And 
i^they were all amazed, and ^were perplexed, saying one to 
another, What meaneth this ? 13 But others J mocking said, They 
are filled with ^ new wine. 

14 But Peter, i standing up '^ with the eleven, ^ lifted up his 
voice, and ° spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of Judsea, 
and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, p be this known unto you, and 
give ear unto my words. 15 For these are not <i drunken, as ye 
suppose ; ^ seeing it is but the third hour of the day ; 16 but this 
is that which hath been spoken ^ s by the prophet Joel ; 

17 And it shall be tin the last days, saith God, 

^ I will pour forth of my Spirit "^ upon ^ all flesh : 
And your sons and ^ your daughters y shall prophesy, 
And your young men shall z see visions. 
And your old men shall dream dreams : 

18 Yea and on my 2 a servants and on my s x handmaidens in 

those days 
l> Will I pour forth of my Spirit ; and y c they shall prophesy. 

19 And I will shew d wonders in the heaven above, 
And ^ signs on the earth beneath ; 

Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 

20 e The sun shall be turned into darkness. 
And f the moon into blood, 

Before s the day of the Lord come. 
That ^ great and notable dap : 

21 And it shall be, that i whosoever shall call on J the name 

of the Lord i shall be saved. 

1 Or, through 2 Gr. bondmen. 3 Gr. bondmaidens. 

b ch. 6 9, 11 20, 13 1, Mt. 27 32, Mk. 15 21, Mt. 1 22. 

vhl w!- oo , ." "''• ^^ ^*- <* ch. 6 5, 17 t Is. 2 2, Mic. 4 1 ; cp. 2 Ti. 3 1, Ja. 

13 43, Mt 23 15. 6 3 ; see He. 1 2. u ver. 18, Is. 32 15 

^}^,^^^}^■2'r^^^^3,2l,^:it. 15,12. 443,Ezk.36 27; seeRo.55. ' vcp. 

U^-^ ' '^- ^^- ^ • ■ V. . o. ,. , ^ &e Lk. 3 6. X ch. 21 9. ' y See 
Lk9? *"" ■ 'ch. 5 24, 1017, ch. 131. z&ech. 910. 

13i;Q,ch.l732,lCo.l423. icjob o cl^'ll^noVi Co. 1210*^ ''■■•''• 
''l4f|]-ch.27 21. n.eh.l2e. ^^ e ^Mt Ij 2^ "'"• ' ^/.ev 612 

^^i5^^SeSir-4.iTh..7. id^ikir-ErB 

16 s CUedfro^n Jl. 228-^32, ,«« also 1 Oo.T2,l^,'6'n,'5h'5 2o'j; tl-o'll'' 

284 > • • • 



222] THE ACTS [2^ 

22 k Ye men of Israel, hear these words : ^ ^ Jesus of Nazareth, 
n a man approved of God unto you l by ^ ° P mighty works and 
o <i wonders and o i signs, which God did by him in the midst 
of you, even as ^'ye yourselves know ; 23 him, ^ being delivered 
up by * the deterininate counsel and ^ foreknowledge of God, ^ ye 
by the hand of ^ w lawless men did crucify and slay : 24 y whom 
God raised up, ^ having loosed ^ the pangs of death : because ^ it 
was not possible that he should ° be holden of it. 25 For "^ David 
saith concerning him, 

e I beheld the Lord always before my face ; 

For he is on my fright hand, that I should not be moved : 

26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced ; 
Moreover my flesh also shall ^ dwell s in hope : 

27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in ^ Hades, 

i Neither wilt thou give thy J Holy One to ^ see i corruption. 

28 Thou madest known unto me ^ the ways of hfe ; 

Thou shalt make me full of gladness *with '^thy countenance. 
29 Brethren, ° I may say unto j^ou freely of P <i the patriarch 
q David, rthat he both died and ^was buried, and this tomb is 
with us unto this daj^ 30 u Being therefore a prophet, and knowing 
that ^ God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his 
loins 5 he would set one upon his throne ; 31 he foreseeing this 
spake of the resurrection of "^ the Christ, ^ that neither was he 
left in y Hades, ^ nor did his flesh ^ see corruption. 32 This 

1 Gr. powers. 2 Or, x men vntliout the law 3 Or, tabernacle 4 Or, 
in thy presence 5 Or, one should sit 

22 k ch. 3 12, 5 35, 13 16, 21 28. 39 2 (Gk.). a Mt. 24 8 (Gk.) ; cp. Ps. 
1 ch. 10 38, Lk. 24 19. m ch. 3 6, 4 10, 18 5, 116 3 (Gk.) ; also Col. 118. b Cp. 
6 14 22 8 26 9 ; cjo. ch, 24 5 : see Mt. 2 23 Lk. 24 5, Jn. 10 18, 20 9, Eev. 1 17, l« ; 
ffiniMk.l24an(fJn.l8 5. nSeeJn. a/so 2 Ti. 1 10, He. 2 14. cQ,.Eo.6 9. 
3 2 o 2 Co 12 12 2 Th. 2 9, He. 2 4 : 25 d See ch. 4 25. e Cited from 
cp'.-Ra. 15 19 ; see ch. 8 13. P Cp. ch. Ps. 16 8-11. f Ps. 109 31, 110 5, 121 5. 
1038, Mt. 12 28, Lk. 11 20. aver. 19, 26gKo.4l8. ^^ ,^ „^ 

43 ; see Jn. 4 48. v Cp. ch. 10 37, Lk. 27 i ver. 31 ; see Mt. 11 23. i ch. 

2418 ; see ch. 20 18. 13 35. j See He. 7 26 k Ojp. Lk. 

23 s Mt. 26 24 ■ cp. ch. 3 13, Mt. 20 19 ; 2 26, Jn. 8 51. 1 Job 17 14 (text). 
se«Lk.2420. t Op. ch.318,428, 28mCi).Pr.lOl7, 1524,Mt.714; a&o 
xi-^Tsee ch. 20 27 and Lk. 22 22 (Gk.)! Dt. 30 15. n (J,. Mt. 18 10, He 9 24, 
u 1 p 1 2 • cp 1 P. 1 20, Kev. 13 8. 1 P. 3 12, Eev. 22 4 ; qlso Nu. 6 25, Ps. 
V ver. 36, 'ch. 13 28 ; see ch. 5 28, 30. 11 7, 17 15, al. ^, „ , „ tt rr i 
w 1 Ti 1 9. x' 1 Co. 9 21 ; cp. Eo. 2 29 o ch. 26 26. P ch. 7 8 9, He 7 4. 

12 14 q Op. Mk. 11 10. rch.13 36. slK. 
Wy ver 32 ch 315,26 410, 530,1040, 210. tNeh.316. 

13 30, 33 14, 3? 17 31, Eo. 4 A 6 4, 8 K 30 u Cp. 2 S. 23 2, Mt. 22 43, He. 11 32. 

10 9,1 Co. 6 14, 15 15, 2 Co. 4 14, Gal. 11, 'f^Lkl^T. «i. ^ .„,• 27 

Eph.l20,Col.212,lTh.ll0,He.l31!0, 31w&eLk315 xvei.27. 

1 P. 1 21 ■ cp. Eph. 2 5. z Cp. Job y ver. 27 ; see Mt. 11 23. 

285 



232] THE ACTS [2 



42 



Jesus did ^ God raise up, i a whereof we all are witnesses. 
33 c d Being therefore 2 e by the right hand of God s exalted, and 
having received of "^ the Father ^ i the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
J he hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear. 34 For ^ David 
ascended not 1 into the heavens : but "^ he saith himself, 

11 The Lord said unto my Lord, ° Sit thou on my right hand, 

35 p Till I make thine enemies 1 the footstool of thy feet. 
36 Let 3 all r the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, that 
8 God hath made him * both Lord and Christ, this Jesus ^^ whom 
ye crucified. 

37 Now when '^ they heard ^Hs, they were '"^ pricked in their 
heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of ^ the apostles, Brethren, 
y what shall we do ? 38 And Peter said unto them, 2 a Repent ye, 
and t> be baptized every one of you " in the name of Jesus Christ 
z d unto the e remission of your sins ; and ye shall receive f the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For s to you is the promise, and "^ to 
your children, and J to all that are afar off, even J as many as the 
Lord our God shall call unto him. 40 And with many other words 
he Is: testified, and exhorted them, saying, l Save yourselves from 
this m crooked generation. 41 They then mthat received his 
word o were baptized : and P there were added unto them in that 
day about three thousand ^ souls. 42 And ^ s they continued 
stedfastly in tthe apostles' 11 teaching and ^ v fellowship, in ^the 
breaking of bread and ^ the prayers. 

1 Or, bo/w/toni 2 0r, f«< 3 Or, ever?/ house i Or, havinff received 
5 Or, in fellowship 

32 z See ver. 24. a ch. 1 22, 4 33 ; Lk. 3 10, 12, 14 

seeLk.2448 b &e ch. 1 8. 38 zch. 5 31, 26 18,20, Lk. 3 3, 24 47- 

^ fil I'a • ^ i ^.^ ^^^ }^ ^' ^'- ^^ ^' 20 21. b 'ch. 22 16 ; cp. ch. 8 12 ; see 

T oVAn, ^ *^^.''-i"^^^- ^(^P- ch.l3 24«n^Mk.l6[16r Cch.l648; 

^'i 4 ^ N- n , J^.pP- J.n- 16 7 ; see see ch. 8 16. d See Mk. 1 4. e ch. 

d k n f' ^fi ^ ■ .^^^ ^^'■•^^- 1*^ *^' 13 38, Eph. 1 7, Ool. 1 14, He. 1018; 

34 k Cp Jn. 3 13. 1 Op. ver. 33. gee Lk. 7 48. f ch 10 45 • ™ ch 8 
Lkf042*3'-TT ,^Mt. 2244 Mk. 1236, 15, 20, 11 17, He. 6 4 ; t« J„. 73^ ' ' 
Lk 20 42, 43, He 1 13 • cited from Ps. 39 e Eo. 9 4. h ch. 3 25, Is. 54 13 ; 
1101; cp. 1 Co. 15 25, He. 10 12, 13. cp Is 43 3 i ch 29 21 T= 9 2 4Q 1 
° 3^^H ?^*,f «*' Eph. 1 20, Col. 3 1, He. il\t,m,. 4 1-3, Eph.l^3,'l7 -r '' '' 

1 ^, o i, 14 A j J] 2 32 Eo 8 30 

35 P Qp Eph. 1 22, He. 2 8, 1 P. 3 22. 40 k See Lk. 16 28. 1 Cp. ver. 21, 47. 

1 Op. Jos. 10 24 Ps. 8 6, 18 38 m Dt ^<?K M+ 1717 TJI, oir 1 T> 

36rch.7 42;tezk.36 32,37,Mt.l0 6, "iS^f )'' ^"^ ''' ^^- ' '" ' 'P'^^' 

Mt 5.'«?!f • ^ ^1?' f'o ^''- 1 '^- ' ^''^ 41 ^ <^^- ch. 17 11 ; see. Lk. 8 40 (Gk ). 

286 



2*3] THE ACTS [3^ 

43 And ^fear came upon every soul : and many y wonders and 
y signs were done ^by ^the apostles 2. 44 And all that 2 believed 
were together, and » had all things common ; 45 and they » sold 
their possessions and goods, and parted them to all, ^ according 
as any man had need. 46 And day by day, ^ continuing stedfastly 
° with one accord ^ in the temple, and breaking bread at home, 
they did take their food ^ with gladness and singleness of heart, 
47 f praising God, and shaving favour with all the people. And *^the 
Lord i added ^ to them J day by day those that ^ were being saved. 

3 1 Now ^ Peter and * John were ^ going up ° into the temple 
at ^ the hour of prayer, ^ heing the ninth hour. 2 And a 
certain man ^ that was lame from his mother's womb was carried, 
Swhom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called 
Beautiful, ^ to ask alms of them that entered into the temple ; 
3 who seeing i Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked 
to receive an alms. 4 And Peter, J fastening his eyes upon him, 
with John, said. Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, 
expecting to receive something from them. 6 But Peter said, 
^ Silver and gold have I none ; but what I have, that give I thee. 
1 111 In the name of Jesus Christ ^ of Nazareth, walk. 7 And ° he 
took him by the right hand, and raised him up : and immediately 
his feet and his ankle-bones received strength. 8 And P leaping 
up, he stood, and began to walk ; and he entered with them into 
the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And ^ all 
the people saw him walking and praising God : 10 and ^ they took 
knowledge of him, that it was ^he which sat for alms at the 
Beautiful Gate of the temple : and 1 they were filled with wonder 
and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 

1 Or, through 2 Many ancient authorities add in Jerusalem; and great 

fear was upon all. 3 Gr. togetlier. 

43 X ch. 5 5, 11, 19 17; see Lk. 165, 5 26. Mk. 15 34; cp. IK. 18 29. 

yver.l9,22;seeJn.448- atoMk.l6[20]. 2 f ch.l48; cp. Jn.91. g Qp.lk. 

44 z See oh. 13 12. a ch. 4 32,34,35; 1620. hyer. 10; cp. Jn.9 8. 
cp. Mt. 19 21. 3 i See ver. 1. 

46t)ch.31 5 21,42 Lk.2453. c&e 4Jver.l2,ch.ll0(Gk.),6l5,755(Gk.), 

chll4 'dch.542. eQp.ch. 10 4, 11 6, 13 9, 14 9, 23 1 (Gk.), Lk. 4 20, 

1634. s«eJ„. 1622. 22 56(Gk.),2Co.3 7,13(Gk.). 

47 'f lee Lk 24 53. g See oh. 5 13. 6k2Co.610. 1 ch.410, 1618; 

liOiover39 lCo36;orver.36,ch.lll6, cp. ch.927,29; o^so ver. 16, ch. 4 30; see 

Mk 16 [20] i ver 41 ch. 5 14, 11 24. ch. 15 26 and Mk. 9 38 and Jn. 20 31 and 

Jchl65 ■ kQp. ver. 21, 40; seel Co. Col.317. m Ci?. ch. 9 34. u See 

118; cp. also ch. 16 31. ch 2 22 

1 a ver. 3, 4, 11, ch. 4 13, 19, 8 14, Lk. 7 o SeeMk.lf. 

22 8 Gal 2 9 ; see Mt. 4 21 and Mk. 9 38, 8 P oh. 14 10, Is. 35 6. 

b See Lk 18 10. o See Lk. 24 53. q Cp. ch. 4 16, 21. 

dPs.5517. ech. 10 3,30, Mt.27 45,46, lOrch.413. sver.2. 

287 



311] THE ACTS [3^0 

11 And tas he held "Peter and John, all the people ran 
together unto them in ^ the i porch that is called Solomon's, 
greatly wondering. 12 And when Peter saw it, he '^ answered 
unto the people, ^Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this ^man? 
or why ^ fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power 
or a- godliness we had made him to walk? 13 I' The God of 
Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, ° the God of our fathers, 
dhath glorified his ^ e Servant Jesus ; whom ^ ye delivered up, and 
g denied before the face of ^ Pilate, i when he had determined to 
J release him. 14 But ye e denied ^ the Holy and l Righteous 
One, and "^ asked for ^^a murderer to be ^ granted unto you, 
15 and o killed the * p Prince i of life ; r whom God raised from 
the dead ; ss* whereof we are witnesses. 16 And ^vby w faith xju 
his name hath ^ his name made this man strong, whom ye behold 
and know : yea, the faith which is y through him hath given him 
this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. IV And now, 
brethren, I wot that ^ in ignorance ye did it, as did also a your 
rulers. 18 But the things which God ^ foreshewed ° <i by the 
mouth of all the prophets, "that ^his Christ should fsufier, she 
thus fulfilled. 19 51 Repent ye therefore, and iturn again, that 
J your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come ^ seasons 
of refreshing from the presence of the Lord ; 20 and that he may 
send 1 the Christ ^ who hath been appointed for you, even Jesus : 

1 Or, portico 2 Or, 7 thing 3 Or, Child: and so in ver. 26; iv. 27, 30. 

See Matt. xii. 18 ; Is. xlii. 1 ; lii. 13 ; liii. 11. 4 Or, P Author 5 Qr, u of 

whom 6 Or, on the ground of 

-iV^'i^t^*- "-S^fiver.i. vch. He. 210, 12 2 (Gk.). q&ech.5 20. 

ol2, Jn.l023. r Seech. 2 24. sch.2 32. t See 

12 w ch. 5 8, 10 4fi, Kev. 7 13,; see Mt. I^k. 24 48. u See ch. 1 8. 

11 25 oncf Mk. 11 14. X Seech. 222. 16 v See Mt. 9 2. w 0» Jn 1 12 

yCjp.ver.lO. zS«ever.4. a 2 P. x 0^. ver. 6 ; see ch. 15 26. y C» 

13,6,7, 311; seech. 10 2 arerflTi. 3 16. ip.121. ^' 

13 b ch. 7 32, Mt. 22 32, Mk. 12 26, Lk. 17 z ch. 13 27 ; cp. ch. 26 9, Lk 23 34 
2037. cch. 530, 2214; cp. ch. 7 32, Jn. 16 3, 1 Co. 28, Eph.4 18; «ee Jn.l52l' 
2414, Ex. 3 13, 15. dis. 565; cp.Is. a See Lk. 2420. 

5213; see Jn. 8 54. ever. 26 ch. 4 18 b Sw f>li 9 2<? o „i. irra ok 

27, 30, Mt. 1218; cp. ch. 4 25, Lk. 1 54, 69. 22, 2!. cp He 2 10 • see T k 24 26 27' 
f See Mt. 20 19. e ch. 13 28, J„.i9 7, d Ver 2T"ch 1 16 ' e |t I k Q 20 

4'l6- J„ 19xf^^*-'?;h 2632^^-lff ^cri3,'i?3,\;::i712,Lk.t|i?24f6; 

T k fi 37?^l ^ ^ ^^^•^' He. 9 26, 13 12, 1 p. 2 21: 23, 3 18, 4 1 ; cp. 

\ll^P \ aoT.n ,., .0. ch.2623,iP.iii.,eeMk.'83lanrf2Co. 

, \^^.pP- "''• '^ ^^' ^^ ; ««« Mk. 1 24. 15. g See Mt. 1 22. 

"^ ^ h ^^ ]*' I P-J ]'' 1 Jn. 2 1, 3 7 ; 19 h See ch. 2 38 i ch 28 27 • see 

cp.Ja,. 5 b ; also Is. 53 H and 2 Co. 5 21 Lk. 22 32 j Neh 4 5 P, ^119 lOQ 14 

nS^ech'^'l^^ol';''^'^-''^'"''- I-4325,-442iSl823^^b'o.2i4.''"' 

^ee en. zo li. H^k.). k o^. 2 Th 1 7 He 41-11 

ISO See oh. 5 28, 30. p ch. 5 31, 20 1 <See ch. 18 5. ' n» ch. 22 14, 26 16. 

288 



S^] THE ACTS [46 

21 n whom the heaven ° must receive until the times of P restora- 
tion of all things, whereof <i God spake ^ by the mouth of his holy 
prophets ^ which have been since the world began. 22 s Moses 
indeed said, *A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you 
from among your brethren, Uike unto me; i^to him shall ye 
hearken in all things whatsoever he shall speak unto you. 23 And 
it shall be, that every soul, which shall not hearken to that 
prophet, "^ shall be utterly destroyed from among "^the people. 

24 Yea and ^ all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed 
after, as many as have spoken, they also ytold of these days. 

25 zYe are a the sons of the prophets, and of ^the covenant 
which God ^ made with your fathers, ° saying unto Abraham, ^ And 
in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto 
you e first God, having ^ raised up shis Servant, sent him ^^to 
bless you, ^ in turning away every one of you from your iniquities. 

4 1 And as they spake unto the people, ^ the ^ priests and 
o the captain of the temple and ^ the Sadducees ® came upon 
them, 2 f being sore troubled because they taught the people, and 
proclaimed s in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And 
they laid hands on them, and ^ put them in ward unto the morrow : 
for it was now eventide. 4 But many of them that heard the 
word i believed ; and J the number of the men came to be about 
five thousand. 

5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that ^ their rulers and 
1 elders and ^ scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem ; 6 and 
^ Annas the high priest tvas there, and ° Caiaphas, and John, and 
Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest. 

1 Or, as he raised up me 2 Gr. covenanted. 3 Some ancient authorities 
read b the chitf priests. 

21 n Gp ch. 1 11 Lk. 2426. o Cp. Jn. 4 22. f Ter. 22. g See ver. 13. 

ch. 1 16, 22 ; also eh. 9 6 ; see Lk. 13 33 h ver. 25. i Ro. 11 26 ; cp. Ezk. 3 19, 

a»MfJn.3l4. P 0^3. Mai. 4 6, Mt. 1711, 33 9 ; see Mt. 1 21. 

Ro.821. q5eeLk.l70. r ver. 18, lach. 6 7. b ch. 5 24, 9 14, 21, 

ch 116 2230, 2314, 25 2,15, 2610,12; see Jil. 

'22 s' See Mk. 12 19 tch.7 37; 1210. c ch. 5 24, 26 ; cp. 1 Ch. 9 H, 

CT<e<^/roMiDt. 1815,18,19; seeMt.2111. &c., Neh. 11 ", Lk. 224,52; a?so2Mac. 

uMt.l75,Mk.9 7,Lk.9 35. 34. d ch. 5 17, 23 6-8; see Mt. 22 23. 

23 V Lev. 2329. w&ech. 102. e ch. 6 12 ; see Lk. 20 1. 

24 x ch 13 20 1 S. 3 20, He. 11 32. 2 f ch. 16 18. e ch. 17 18 ; cp. ch. 3 15. 
y See ver. 18. 3 h ch. 5 18 ; see Lk. 21 12. 

25 z See ch. 2 39. a See Mk. 2 19 4 i ver. 32 ; see ch. 13 12. j Gp. ch. 
nnrfLk.106. bSeeKo.94,5. 241. 

<!Gal.38;ci<e<^/romGn.2218. dGn. 5 k ver. 8,26 ; see Lk. 24 20 Iver. 

12 3, 18 18, 28 14, Jer. 4 2, Sir. 44 21, Gal. 8, 23, ch. 6 12, 23 14, 24 1, 25 15. m ch. 

316 612,239. 

26 e ch. 13 46, 28 17 (mg.), Eo. 1 16, 6 n Lk. 3 2, Jn. 18 12, 24. o See 
29,1111,15 8,24; cp.Mt.l524,Mk.727, Mt.263. 

289 



4'] THE ACTS [4 



19 



7 And when they had set them P iu the midst, they inquired, i By 
what power, or ^ in what name, have ye done this ? 8 Then Peter, 
s filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, * Ye rulers of the 
people, and * elders, 9 if we this day ^ are examined "^ concerning 
a good deed done to an impotent man, ^ by what means this man 
is 2 w niade whole ; 10 ^ be it known unto you all, and to all the 
people of Israel, that y in the name of Jesus Christ ^ of Nazareth, 
* whom ye crucified, ^ whom God raised from the dead, even in 
3 him doth this man stand here before you whole. H ^He is the 
stone which was ^set at nought of you the builders, which was 
made the head of the corner. 12 And ^ in none other is there 
^salvation : for s neither is there any other ^ i name under heaven, 
that is given among men, ^^ wherein we J must be saved. 

13 k Jfow when they beheld the ^ boldness of ^ Peter and John, 
and had perceived ^ that they were unlearned and ° ignorant men, 
they marvelled ; and P they took knowledge of them, that they 
had been with Jesus. 14 And seeing the man which was healed 

1 standing with them, they ^ could say nothing against it. 15 But 
when they had commanded them to go aside out of a the council, 
t they conferred among themselves, 16 saying, u What shall we do 
to these men ? for that indeed ^ a notable * w miracle hath been 
wrought through them, is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem ; 
and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among 
the people, let us threaten them, ^ that they speak henceforth to 
no man in this name. 18 And ^ they called them, and ^ charged 
them not to speak at all nor teach ^in the name of Jesus. 19 But 
y Peter and John answered and said unto them, z Whether it be 

1 Or, in whom 2 Or, w saved 3 Or, this name 4 Qr. sign. 

^.7 0-, ??■ ^!- If f ;, i"- ^ ^- ^ ^P- '^^ ^^ ; *«« ch. 14 22 and Jn. 3 7. 

Mt.2123,Mk.ll28,Lk.20 2. vCp. 13k6>.Jn.7l5. lver.29,31 di 

"^e'--10- ^„ 28 31, 2 Co. 3 12, 7 4, Eph. 6 19, 20, Ph. 120" 

8sch.l39; seech.24; afeoMt.1020. i Ti.3l3, Philem.8, He.36,416 1019^ 

t&ever.5 35. cp.ch. 9 27,29 1346 143, 1826, 198, 

9 u See ch. 12 19. v oh. 3 7, 8. 26 26, 1 Th. 2 2. ' m ver. 19 • see ch 3 1 

" *« Mk. 10 52 (& ing.). n Cp. Jn. 7 lo, 1 Co. 1 27!: " ' Tl Co. li 

. 1° \^i%f'- ^ ■ J ^^^ *• 3 '''• ^^' ^^' 2*. 2 Co. 11 6 (Ok. ). p oh. 3 10. 

nf^^u-oo!- «• -Seech. 5 28, 30. 14 a eh. 311. r Qo. Lk. 21 15 

tle;^s'a22,Mt.21.2,Mk.l2iO,n, e,i^%t,S!':ili?S.^^"'S' 
Lk. 20 17 ; cp. Ts. 28 16, 1 Co. 3 H, Eph! 17 18 (Gk ) 

2 20, 1 p. 2 4-6. d See Mk. 9 12. 16 u Cv Jn 11 47 12 19 v vp.- 21 

12 e Gp. Mt. 1 21, 1 Ti. 25. f ch. ch. 3 7-lT' w ver 22^ ,ee ch 8^ ' 

1326 2828, Jn. 4 22, He. 23, Jude 3; op. 17 x ch. 5 28, 4o7^. Lk. 2447. .ee ch 
ch. 16 31. gQp. ICo. 311, Gal.l7. 16 26 , c-^. i.k. ^t , see en. 

t Op. ch. 10 43, Lk. 24 47, Jn. 20 31. 19 y ver 13 ■ se^ fh S 1 z r>„ 

^ ver. 10; seech. 15 26. i Cp. c\y. ch. 5 29 ; 'Jiso Mt.l2 2i ^^ 

290 



419] Tjjj. ^Qrpg [4 



29 



right ill the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto 
God, judge ye : 20 for a we cannot but speak the things which 
iJwe saw and heard. 21 And they, when they had o further 
threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how they might 
punish them, d because of the people ; e for all men f glorified 
God for e that which was done. 22 For the man was more than 
forty years old, on whom this ^ s miracle of healing was wrought. 

23 And being let go, they came to li their own company, and 
reported all that ^ the chief priests and J the elders had said unto 
them. 24 And they, when they heard it, ^ lifted up their voice 
to God 1 with one accord, and said, ^ m Lord, ^ ^ thou that didst 
make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them 
is : 25 1 who ° by the Holy Ghost, ° P % the mouth of our father 
° David 1 thy servant, didst say, 

^ Why did the Gentiles rage, 

And the peoples ^ imagine vain things ? 
26 s The kings of the earth set themselves in array, 

And * the rulers were gathered together. 

Against the Lord, and against ^^ his ^ v Anointed : 
27 for of a truth in this city against thy ^ holy ^ Servant Jesus, 
^whom thou didst anoint, both y Herod and y Pontius Pilate, 
z with the Gentiles and » the ^ peoples of Israel, were gathered 
together, 28 cto do whatsoever *^thy hand and ethy counsel 
fg foreordained to come to pass. 29 And now, i^Lord, ilook 
upon their threatenings : and grant unto J thy "> servants to speak 

1 Gr. sign. 2 Or, ™ Master 3 Or, thou art fie that did make 4 The 
Greek text in this clause is somewhat uncertain. 5 Or, meditate G Gr. 

Christ. 7 Gr. bondservants. 

20 a Gp. Am. 3 8, Jn. 15 27, 1 Co. 9 le. from Ps. 2 1, 2. 

b oh. 22 15, 1 Jn. 1 i, 3. 26 s Ps. 76 12, 89 27, 102 15, 138 4 

21 o Co, ver. 18. d ch. 513,23; cp. 14811, Is. 2421. tSee\ei:5, 
Mt. 21 26, 46, Mk. 11 32, Lk. 20 6, 19, 22 2. u Gp. Ps. 84 9, 89 51, 132 17 ; see Lk. 9 20. 
e ver. 16, ch. 3 7-10. f ch. 1118, 21 20; v ch.l0 38, Lk.418, He. 19; cp.Dn.924, 
see Mt. 9 8 and Lk. 13 13. Rev. 11 15. 

22 S ver. 16 ; see ch. 8 6. 27 -w ver. 30 ; see ch. 3 13 (mg-.), 14. 

23 t ch 24 23 (Gk.), 1 Ti. 5 8 : cp. Jn. x ver. 26. y Lk. 23 7-11 ; see Lk. 3 1. 
111,131. i &« ver. 1 (mg.). '^ See Mt. 2019. a ver. 10, Mt. 26 3, 
j See ver 5 Mk. 14 1, Lk. 22 2. b ver. 25 ; cp. 

24 k ch. 2 14, 14 11, 22 22, Lk. 11 27, Gn. 28 3, 35 H, 48 4. 

17 13. 1 ch 1 14 2 46, 5 12, 15 25, Ko. 28 c Gp. Is. 46 lO ; also Ps. 33 H , Pr. 

15 6. m Lk. 2 29 ; cp. ver. 29 ; see 19 21, Is. 44 28. d 2 Oh. 30 12 ; cp. 

2 P 2 1 n Gn 1—2 3, Ex. 20 H, ver. 30, 1 K. 8 15 ; also ch. 7 50, 13 11, 

2 Oh. 212 Neh. 9 fi, Ps. 102 25, 124 8, 1 P. 6 6. e&ech.223. f&«Ro. 

1343.146 6, He. 110, Eev. 14 7, «;. 829. g&« Lk 22 22 (Gk.) 

25o&ech.ll6. Pch.116,225,34, 29 b Op. ver. 24. iGp.2K.1916, 

Mt. 22 43 Mk. 12 36, Lk. 20 42, Ko. 4 6, Is. 37 17; J Cp. ver. 24 ; s«« Ja. 1 1 



11 9, He.'4 7. q Lk. 1 69. r Cited and Kev. 7 3 
* 291 



429] THE ACTS [5* 

t thy word with all ^ boldness, 30 m while ^ thou stretchest forth 
°thy hand to heal ; and that P signs and P wonders may be done 
q through the name of thy ^ holy ^ Servant Jesus. 31 And when 
they had prayed, ^ the place was shaken wherein they wei'e gath- 
ered together; and *they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and uthey spake "«^the word of God with ^ boldness. 

32 And ^ the multitude of them that y believed were of z one 
heart and » soul : and not one of them said that aught of the 
things which he possessed was his own ; but ^ they had all things 
common. 33 And with great ° power gave ^ the apostles c their 
witness of the resurrection of e the Lord Jesus ^ : and f great grace 
was upon them all. 34 g For neither was there among them any 
that lacked : for ^ as many as were possessors of lands or houses 
sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, 
35 and i laid them at the apostles' feet : and J distribution was 
made unto each, li according as any one had need. 

36 And Joseph, who by d the apostles was surnamed ^ Barnabas 
(which is, being interpreted, l Son of 2 m o exhortation), a P Levite, 
a man of i Cyprus ^ by race, 37 s having a field, * sold it, and 
brought the money, and ^laid it at the apostles' feet. 

5 1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, 
sold a possession, 2 and a kept back part of the price, his 
wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and ^ laid 
it at °the apostles' feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath 
•i Satan e filled thy heart to 3 lie fto the Holy Ghost, and eto keep 
back part of the price of the land ? 4 Whiles it remained, did 
it not remain thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thy 

1 Some ancient authorities add Christ. 2 Or, n o consolation 3 Or 

deceive ' 

k See ch. 11 1. 1 See ver. 13. 35 i ver. 37 cb 6 2 j dn p1i fi 1 

30 m SeeMk. 16 [20]. n Cp. IS. 36 k ch. 9 27, li 22, 30, 12 2f-r3_]5 

24b, Jobll2, Ps.1387, Pr.3120, Js. 125, 1 Co.96,Gal. 2'i,9,l3 Col.410.' 1 cj 

Zep. 1 4 ; alsoch. 13 n. o See ver. 28. Mk. 3 17 ; see Lk. 10 6. m ch. 13 15 

?3t'lfi 17^ • ,, c ^,%^^- ^ ''' ™5^ ^- 12 8, 2 Co. 8 4 (Gk.), 17, 1 Th. 2 3, 

' I ^A f * "h^. ' ^'^ ^- ' ^""^ ^^' 1 Ti. 4 13, He. 12 5,' 13 22 • 'cp. ch. 2 40 

seech.313(mg:.),14. 1123. iich.15 31 och9 3l' 

31a Op ch. 2 2, 16 20, Ps. 77 18, 1 14 7. 2 Co. 1 3-7 ; cp. ch 20 h ■ see 1 Co 14 3 

^h*nf ' w<. "^^^*• "*^ («'^)- pl1?032,Vi19. Vch 

„y • ^'S6ever.l3. 1119,20,134 1639 213 16 974 inh 

32xCj9.ch.62. y ver. 4: seech. 182,24 ' ' .^l^'^^-74. rcli. 

{?|q- %lCl>.1238,2Cli.30l2,Ezk. 37sQ,.Jer.32 7. t ver 34 

1119; see ch. 1 14. a Ph. 1 27. u ver. 35 ch 5 2 

b ver. 34, 33 ch. 2 44 ; cp. Mt. 19 21. 2 a ver 3 '2 Mac 4 32 Tit 9 10 ^Pt ^ 

33 <^ See oh. 1 8, 22! ^ d See ch. 6 12. b c1,. wC o'&f^eT 12 ^ ^^• 
e 5ee ch. 1 21. tSee ch. 11 23. 3 d Oio Lk 22 3 Tn 1 q 2 27 • o.. 1 P. 

34 g f7n 2 Pn « 14 1 -T h «?„., „i r K ^p-}^vi.i,i 3, jn. 13 1, n • see 1 Co. 
d* e op. ^ Co. 8 14, 15. ^ Seech. 5 5 e 0/^. Est. 7 5, EccIes.SH (Heb.). 

fQxver.4,9. g^eever.2. 
292 



5*] THE ACTS [5^ 

power? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart? 
thou hast not lied unto men, but ^^ unto God. 5 And Ananias 
hearing these words i fell down and J gave up the ghost : and 
k great fear came upon all that heard it. 6 And the i young men 
arose and i wrapped him round, and they carried him out and 
buried him. 

7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, 
not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter ™ answered 
unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land ^ifor so much. And 
she said, Yea, for so much. 9 But Peter said unto her. How is 
it that ye have agreed together oto tempt Pthe Spirit of the Lord? 
behold, <ithe feet of them which ^'have buried thy husband are 
at the door, and they shall carry thee out. 10 And she s fell down 
immediately at his feet, and * gave up the ghost : and the young 
men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and 
buried her by her husband. H And ^ great fear came upon the 
whole church, and upon all that heard these things. 

12 And ■'■ by the hands of ^ the apostles were many ^ signs and 
X wonders wrought among the people ; and they were all y with 
one accord in ^ Solomon's porch. 13 But of the rest durst no 
man ^ join himself to them : howbeit ^ the people ° magnified 
them ; 14 ^ and ^ believers ^ were the more added to s the Lord, 
^multitudes both of men and women ; 15 iinsomuch that they even 
i carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and 
couches, that, as Peter came by, ^ at the least his shadow might 
overshadow some one of them. 16 And there also came together 
the multitude from the cities round about Jerusalem, l bringing 
sick folk, and them that were i ^ vexed with » unclean spirits : 
and ithey were healed every one. 

I Gr. younger. 2 Or, and there were the more t added to them, t helieving 
on the Lord 

4 h Q9 ver 3, 9 2, 18, 40, ch. 1 2, 26, 2 37, 42, 43, 4 33, 35, 37, 

5 i ver. 10 ; op. Ezk. 9 8, 11 13. J ch. 6 «, 8 1, H, 9 27, H 1 ; cp. ch. 14 4 14 • see 
12 23 • ct> ch 20 10 fe ver. 11 : see ch. 15 2 and Mk. 6 SO. x See Jn. 4 48. 
ch2 43 ySeeA.lU. z ch. 3 H, Jn. 10 23. 

6 1 Cp. ch. 8 2, Ezk. 29 5, Tob. 12 13, 13 a Cp. ch. 9 26, 10 28, 17 34, Lk. 1515. 
Sir. 38 16. b ver. 26, ch. 2 47, 4 21. o Qp. 2 Co. 

8 m ;See ch. 3 12. nOi).ver.2. 10^^. vcio 
9oC!p.ch.l510, lCo.10 9. vGp. 14 d Seech 1312. eQp.ch.CM. 

ver.3,4. qCp. Is.52 7, Nah.115. f ch. 241,47, 1124. gSeech.llie. 

r ver 6 ^ See ch. 18 8. 

10' s'sfee ver. 5. t ver. 5, ch. 12 23 ; 15 i Q.. ch 19 12. J Mk. 6 55 56 . 

™ eh 2010 cp.Mt. 14 35,36. k Ci). ch. 19 12, 

II u ver '5 -seech. 243. 2 K. 4 29, Mt. 14 36, Mk. 6 56. 
12vch.243;*30,143,19ll,Mk.]6[20]. 16 1 Lk. 4 40,41 ; see Mk. 16", 18. 

50 1519,2 Co. 12 12, He. 2 4. wver. mQ..Lk.6l8. nSeeMk.830. 

293 



517] THE ACTS [5 



31 



17 But the high priest orose up, and all they that were with 
him (which is P the sect of i the Sadducees), and they were filled 
with I" jealousy, 18 and laid hands on the apostles, and s put them 
in public ward. 19 But * an angel of the Lord by night ^ opened 
the prison doors, and brought them out, and said, 20 Go ye, and 
^ stand and ""^ speak in the temple to the people all ^ the words of 
ythis 2 Life. 21 And when they heard this, ^they entered into 
the temple *> about daybreak, and taught. But ° the high priest 
came, and they that were with him, and called ^the council 
together, and all ^the senate of ^the children of Israel, and sent 
to the prison-house to have them brought. 22 But s the officers 
that came found them not in the prison ; and they returned, and 
told, 23 saying. The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and 
the keepers standing at the doors : but when we had opened, we 
found no man within. 24 Now when ^ the captain of the temple 
and i the chief priests heard these words, J they were much per- 
plexed concerning them whereunto this would grow. 25 And 
there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in 
the prison ^ are in the temple l standing and teaching the people. 

26 Then went "^ the captain with » the officers, and brought them, 
o but without violence ; for p they feared the people, lest they 
should be stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set 
them before <ithe council. And the high priest asked them, 
28 saying, r We straitly charged you not to teach in this name : 
and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and 
s intend to bring this man's blood upon us. 29 But Peter and 
tthe apostles answered and said, ^We must ^obey God rather 
than men. 30 w The God of our fathers ^ raised up Jesus, y whom 
ye slew, hanging him on ^a tree. 31 a Him did God exalt 

^3 ^.'^iu'^K^ ^*- P -^^^ cl"- 24 5- 22 g ver. 26 ; see Mt. 26 58. 

18 s ch. 4 3 ; s,, Lk. 21 12. 25 k ver. 21. 1 ver. 20. 
19tch.8 26 12 7,23, Mt. 120,24 213 26 m ver. 24; s«ech. 41. uver.22; 

10,28 2,Lk.lh 29;'cp.ch.l0 3,'lll3 ^«« Mt 26 58. oC^.ch.24 6(mg.). 

27 23, Jg. 6 12, 13 3. uch.1210 162fi' » ver. 13; see eh. 4 21. 

20 V See ch. 27 21. w ch 1 8 o' 27 q ver. 21, 34, 41 ; see ch. 4 13. 

X Oi). Jn. 6 63, 68, Ph. 2 16, IJn. n • a/so 28 r ^gg ch. 4 18. sch.223,36, 

ch. 13 26. y Op. oh. 13 46, 22 4 28 28 3 14, 15, 4 10 ; cp. ch. 7 52, 18 6, Jg. 9 24 

z ch. 3 15, 11 18 ; cp. ch. 1346,48. Mt. 23 35, 2725. 

21 aver. 2.5,42; see Lk.24 53. bOn. 29 t ^<?eg ver. 12. uch. 419,20, 
[Jn. 82]. o ch. 4 5, 6. d ver. 27, '^ Cp. ver. 32. 

?t' 8^ \ w^ ''H-o^i^A ,. " '^^^^- 4 ^' 1^ "' 2° ^ ^ee ch. 3 13. x See ch. 2 24. 

, , „;^, ' 1*^ 3''' I^'^- 1 1«, 2 Co. 3 7, 13, He. 2 ch. 13 29 i p 2 24 
1122,Rev.2l4 74 2112. 31 . .Se; ch. 233.' 

294 



f 



531] THE ACTS [5 



42 



iwith his right hand to he a I' Prince and "a Saviour, ^ior to 
e give repentance to Israel, and <^ remission of sins. 32 And f s we 
are witnesses ^ of these ^ things; *and B^so is the Holy Ghost, 
iwhom God hath given J to them that ^ obey him. 

33 But they, when they heard this, l were cut to the heart, and 
were minded to slay them. 34 But there stood up one in ^i the 
council, "^ a Pharisee, named o Gamaliel, p a doctor of the law, had 
in honour of all the people, and commanded to i)ut the men forth 
a little while. 35 And he said unto them, <iYe men of Israel, 
rtake heed to yourselves as touching these men, Avhat ye are 
about to do. 36 Por s before these days rose up Theudas, * giving 
himself out to be somebody ; to whom a number of men, about 
four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many 
as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nought. 37 After this 
man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of ^ the enrolment, and 
drew away some of the people after him : he also perished ; and 
all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 38 And now 
I say unto you. Refrain from these men, and let them alone : for 
V if this counsel or this work be ^ of men, it will be overthrown : 
39 but ^ if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them ; 
ylest haply ye be found even to be fighting against God. 40 And 
to him they agreed : and ^ when they had called a the apostles 
unto them, ^ they beat them and ^ charged them not to speak in 
the name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 They therefore departed 
from the presence of ^the council, ^ rejoicing that ethey Avere 
counted worthy ^to suffer dishonour ffor ethe Name. 42 And 
li every day, i in the temple and i at home, they ceased not J to 
teach and 3'^ to preach i Jesus as the Christ. 

1 Or, at 2 Some ancient authorities add in him. 3 Gr. sayings. 

4 Some ancient authorities read and God hath given the Holy Ghost to them that 
obey him. 

b Op ch. 2 36 • see ch. 3 15. c See Lk. 38 v Is. 7 1, Lam. 3 37. w Qj. Mt. 
2 11 d Lk. 24 47 ; see oh. 2 38 andLk. 21 25, Mk. 11 30, Lk. 20 4. 
6 32 e ch 11 18 2 Ti. 2 25 ; cp. Eo. 2 4. 39 x Pr. 21 30, Is. 8 9, 10, Nah. 1 9. 

32 f See Lk 24 48. g Cp. ch. 15 28. y 2 Ch. 13 12, 2 Mac. 7 19 ; cji. ch. 11 17. 
t Cv Jn. 15 26, 27, Eo. 8 16, He. 2 4, 1 Jn. 40 z See ch. 4 18. a See ver. 12. 
57 i &6 ch 2 4. J Gp. Eo. 1 5. b Cp. Lk. 23 16 ; also ch. 22 19, Mt. 10 17, 
kCb.ver. 29. Mk.lB9. 

33 1 ch 7 54 • cp ch 2 37. 41 c ver. 21, 27, 34 ; see ch. 4 15. 
34mver.21,'27f41; seech.415. d 1 p. 4 13, 14, 16; see Mt. 5 12. e Lk. 

nch. 15 5, 23 6-9, 26 5 Ph. 3 5. o ch. 20 35, 2 Th. 15. f ch. 9 16, 21 13 ; 

22 3 P,SeeLk517 cp. Eo. 1 5 ; see ch. 15 26 aji^ Jn. lo 21. 

35 q See ch. 2 22. r ch. 20 28, Lk. e Lev. 24 11,16, Ph. 2 9, 3 Jn. 7 ; cp. Ex. 
12 1 (Gk ) 17 3 21 34. 3 14, 15. 

36 s Cp ch 21 38. t ch.S^; cp. 42 h See ver. 21 . i ch. 2 46. j ch. 
Gal26 63 ]535,Lk.201. k ch. 8 35, 1120, 1718, 

37 u'Op.Lk. 2 2. Gal. 1 16. 1 See ch. 18 5. 

295 



61] THE ACTS [6 



11 



6 1 Now in these days, ^ when the number of t> the disciples 
was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of ° the ^ Grecian 
Jews against ^ the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected 
in ethe daily ^ ministration. 2 And sthe twelve called i^the mul- 
titude of b the disciples unto them, and said, It is not ^ fit that we 
should forsake J the word of God, and ^ serve tables. 3 4k Look ye 
out therefore, ^ brethren, from among you seven men ^^ of good 
report, ^fuU of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint 
over this business. 4 But ° we will continue stedfastly in prayer, 
and in P the ministry of i the word. 5 And the saying pleased 
^ the whole multitude : and they chose Stephen, ^ a man full of 
faith and * of the Holy Spirit, and "^ Philip, and Prochorus, and 
■^ Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas ^ a proselyte of 
^ Antioch : 6 whom they set before y the apostles : and ^ when 
they had prayed, ^ they laid their hands on them. 

7 And to ° the word of God increased ; and ^ the number of ^ the 
disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly ; and ^a great com- 
pany of f the priests s were obedient to l^the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of grace and i power, wrought great 
J wonders and signs among the people. 9 But ^ there arose 
certain of them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue 
of the Libertines, and of Uhe Cyrenians, and of i^the Alexandrians, 
and of them of ^ Cilicia and o Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And 
P they were not able to withstand i the wisdom and ^ the Spirit by 
which he spake. H Then s they suborned men, which said, We 

1 Gr. Hellenists. 2 Gr. i pleasing. 3 Or, minister to tables 4 Some 
ancient authorities read But, brethren, look ye out from, among you. 

1 a ch. 2 41 , 47, 4 4, 5 14 ; cp. ver. 7 ch. w di. 2 10 1 3 43, Mt. 23 15. x See 
931,35,42,1121,1224,1343,44,141, ler,, ch. 11 26. 

174,12,18 8,1920,26,2120. bver.7; 6 y ^leg ch. 5 12. zch.124,13 3, 

seech.1126. o ch. 929, 1120 (mg.). 1423. ach.133, 1 Ti.414 522 2 Ti 

d 2 Co. 11 22, Ph. 35. e Cp. ch. 4 35. 16; cp. ch. 8 17 9 17, 19 6, Nu. 8 10,' 27 18 

f ch. 11 29 (Gk.), 12 25, Eo. 12 7, 15 31, Dt. 34 9, He. 6 2 ; see Mk. 5 23. ' 

ICo. 125, 2C0.84, 91,12,13. 7 b ver. 2; seech. 111. och.1224, 

2 g Cp. ch. 1 13 with ch. 1 26 ; see Mk. 19 20 ; cp. Col. 1 6 ; also 1 Co. 3 6, 7. 
935. h ver. 5, ch. 15 12, 30 ; cp. ch. d Sfee ver. 1. eCp. Jn.l2 42. fch. 
432. ich.l23,Jn.829(Gk.). jver.7; 41. g&eRo.l5. hch.138, 
«««ch.lll. 1422, 165, Lk. 188(mg.): co.ch.2424; 

3kOp.Bx.l821,Nu.lll6,17,Dt.ll3. see 1 Co. 16 13 ^ ' 

15eeJn.2123. mch. 10 22, 162, 2212, 8 i ,See ch. 1 8. j See Mk. 16 [20] 

1 Ti. 5 10, 3 Jn. 12 (Gk.) ; cp. 1 Ti. 3 7. and Jn. 4 48. 

n ver. 5, ch. 7 55, 11 24 ; cp. Lk. 1 15, 4 1 ; 9 k Cp. ch. 27 21. 1 See ch. 2 10. 

seech.24. mch. 1824 27 6, 2811. nch.1523,41, 

4o&ech.ll4. P(5,.ver.2(mg.). 21 39, 223, 2334, 27 5, Gal. 121. o^ee 

q /Seech. 84. ch.2 9. 

5r5feever.2. sch. 1124. t See 10 P See Lk. 21 14, 15. qLk2115 

ver. 3. u ch. 8 5, 6, 12, 13, 26, 29-31, 34, r Cp. ver 3, 5 

30,38-40,218. vQj.Kev.2 6,15(?). 11 s Qj. 1 K. 21 10,13, Mt. 2659, 60. 

296 



6^^] THE ACTS [T^ 

have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and 
against God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and * the elders, 
and *the scribes, and ^^came upon him, and '^seized him, and 
brought him into ^the council, 13 and ^set up y false witnesses, 
which said. This man ceaseth not to speak words against ^ » this 
holy place, and ^ the law : 14 for we have heard him say, that this 
to Jesus of Nazareth ° shall destroy ^ this place, and shall ^ change 
e the customs which Moses delivered unto us. 15 And all that sat 
in f the council, e fastening their eyes on him, saw his face ^as it 
had been the face of an angel. 

7 1 And the high priest said. Are these things so ? 2 And he 
said, 
^ Brethren and fathers, hearken. ^ o The God ° of glory appeared 
unto ^ our father Abraham, when he was in ^ Mesopotamia, f before 
he dwelt in Haran, 3 and said unto him, sGet thee out of thy land, 
and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew 
thee. 4 f Then came he out of the land of the Chaldseans, and 
dwelt in Haran : and from thence, ^ when his father was dead, 
i God J removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell : 5 and 
he gave him none inheritance in it, ^ no, not so much as to set his 
foot on : and he promised ^ that he would give it to him in posses- 
sion, and 1 to his seed after him, ™ when as yet he had no child. 
6 And God spake on this wise, ^^ that his seed should ° sojourn in 
a strange land, and that they should bring them into bondage, and 
entreat them evil, P four hundred years. 7 <i And the nation to 
which they shall be in bondage ^ will I judge, said God : and ^ after 
that shall they come forth, and s serve me in this place. 8 And the 
gave him the covenant of circumcision : and ^ so Abraham begat 
Isaac, and '" circumcised him the eighth day ; and ^ Isaac iegat 
Jacob, and ^ Jacob the twelve y patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, 

12 t See ch. 4 5. u ch. 4 1 ; see Lk. 3 e Cited from Gn. 12 1. 

201. vch.l929,Lk.829. wver.15; 41iGn. 1132. iGn. 12 4,5. 

see ch. 4 15. j ver. 43 (Gk.) ; cp. Mt. 1 H, 12, 17. 

13x&ever.ll. y ch. 7 58. 5 k Dt.2 5(Gk.). 1 Gn. 127, 1315, 

z Cp. Mt. 24 15 ; see Jn. 11 48. a ch. J5 ig 17 g, 48 4, Ex. 32 13, 33 1, Nu. 32 11, 

21 28, 25 8. Dt. 34 4, 2 Ch. 20 7, Ps. 105 9-12, He. 11 

14b&«ch.222. cCp.Dn.9 26, gg m Gn. 15 3, 1810, Ko.9 9. 

Mt.26 61,Mk.l4 58,Jn.2l9. ^ Gp. Qn Cited from Gn.lSl^,!*. o Cp. 

Mt.5l7. ech.l51,212l;cp.ch. ^x 222, He. 11 9. p Ex. 12 40, Gal. 

26 3 28 17 „ ;?^<, 3 17 ; cp. ver. 17, Gn. 15 16. 

15 f ver. 12 • gee ch. 4 15. e bee „ 7^ -,^1/ « n t™ 0K19 

ch.34. h4,.Jg.l3 6,Eccles.8l. onV ^"^ s^F^' S 12 '^"J^^-^^''' 

2ach.221. bCiJ. Gn.l57,Jos. 3020. s Ex. 312. 

24 3, Neh. 97. o Ps. 29 3 ; cp. ver. 55, 8 t Gn. 17 9-12, Bo. 4 U. ^ Gn. 

Ex 24 16 Ps 24 7, Is. 6 3, 1 Co. 2 8, Ja. 21 2-4, He. 11 H. ^ See Lk. 1 59. 

21 'd&eLk.l9 9. ech.2 9, wGn:2526. x Gn. 29 31-35, 30 5-24, 

lCh.196. f Gn. 1131, Jdth.56,7. 3518,23-26. y Seech. 2 29. 

297 



THE ACTS [723 



z moved with jealousy against Joseph, ^ sold him into Egypt : and 
l^God was with him, 10 and delivered him out of all his afflictions, 
and ° gave him favour and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt ; 
and he '^made him governor over Egypt and all his house. 
11 Now e there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and 
great affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. 12 f But 
when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent forth our 
fathers the first time. 13 And sat the second time li Joseph was 
made known to his brethren ; and i Joseph's race became manifest 
unto Pharaoh. 14 And J Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his 
father, and J all his kindred, ^1 threescore and fifteen >ii souls. 
15 And ^ Jacob went down into Egypt ; and o he died, himself, and 
P our fathers ; 16 and <i they were carried over unto ^ s Shechem, 
and laid in the tomb that ^ * Abraham bought for a price in silver 
of the sons of 1 Hamor in s Shechem. 17 But u as the time of u the 
promise drew nigh, u which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, ^the 
people grew and nudtiplied in Egypt, 18 till there arose another 
king over Egypt, w which knew not Joseph. 19 ^ The same dealt 
subtilly with our race, and evil entreated our fathers, y that 2 they 
should cast out their babes to the end they might not ^ z jive. 

20 b At which season Moses was born, and b was ^ ° exceeding fair ; 
and ^he was nourished three months in his <i father's house: 

21 and e when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, 
and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses f was instructed 
in g all the Avisdom of the Egyptians ; and he was ^^ mighty i in his 
words and works. 23 But when he was well-nigh forty years old, 
J it came into his heart k to visit 1 his brethren the children of 

I Gr. Emmor. 2 Or, he 3 ftr. a. be 2»-eserved alive. 4 Or ofair 
unto God ' 

9 2 Gn 37 11 ; cp. 1 Co. 13 4, Ja. 4 2 ; 17 u See ver. 5, 6, 7. v ch 13 17 
see ch. 517. a Gn. 37 28, 45 4, Ps. Ex. 1 7, 12 Pg 105 23, 24 

105 17 ; cp. Wis 10 13. b Gn. 39 2, 21, 23. is w Cited from Ex.' 1 8. 

10 Gn. 41 37-40. dGn.4141, 19 x Ex. 19,10 Ps 105 25 y Ex 
43, 46, 42 6, Ps. 105 21, 1 Mac. 2 53. 1 16-18, 22. z Ex 1 22yGk i a T k 

II e Gn. 41 54, 55, 42 5, Ps. 105 16. ]7 33, 1 Ti 613 (Gk ) ^ '^' 
Vk\^fc,\~% r, r, .., , 20bEx.2 2,He.ll23;cp.Jdth.ll23. 

i rn f^?fi ■ *^ ■ ^'■'- *^ ^"^- " ''°"- 3 3 (rag.) ; cp. Gn.' 10 9, 23 6, 30 8, 

^t4tSn'459,10.2, .Ex.l5(Gk., 2 lo^'o^^' ^ ^^di^rf » ^ f ^- 

lQp.Gn.4626,27,Ex.l5,Dt. 10 22 «;^<A 21 e Ex 23-10 ^^ He f iff ^ ' 

Gn. 38 12, 46 10, 20. m See ch. 27 37. 22 f 0» Dn 1 4 17^' g ?i, IK 4 30 

oGn. 49 33. pEx. 16. iO».Ex.410. ' 

r On k% 6° ''' ^''t- ^\\% •''"■ ^^f- o ,23 i 1 Co. 2 9 (Gk.) ; cp. L.. 65 17, Jer. 
rc^ Gn. 126. s Jos. 17 7. X Cp. 3 16, 32 35 «; CHeb V kEx21112 
Gn,2316,50l3,TOi<AGn.3319,Jos.24 32. 1 ver. 26. ' '"'■ ^^^"^-l- ^^x.^ 11,12. 

298 



72^] THE ACTS [7^7 

Israel. 24 k ^.nd seeing one of them, suflFer MTong, he defended 
him, and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian : 
25 and he supposed that his brethren understood how that God 
by his hand was giving them ^ deliverance ; but they understood 
not. 26 m And the day following he appeared unto them as they 
strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are 
brethren ; why do ye wrong one to another ? 27 m But he that 
did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, iWho made 
thee a ruler and a judge over us? 28 m^ouldest thou kill me, 
as thou killedst the Egyptian yesterday ? 29 o And Moses fled at 
this saying, and became a sojourner in the land of opMidian, 

1 where he begat two sons. 30 And when ^ forty years were ful- 
filled, Ban angel appeared to him tin the wilderness of ^^ mount 
Sinai, in a ^ flame of fire in a bush. 31 And when Moses saw it, 
he wondered at the sight : and as he drew near to behold, ^ there 
came a voice of the Lord, 32 x j am y the God of thy fathers, 
y the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And z Moses 
trembled, and ^^ durst not behold. 33 And the Lord said unto 
him, t) Loose the shoes from thy feet : for the place whereon thou 
standest is holy ground. 34 oj have surely seen the affliction 
of my people which is in Egypt, and ^ have heard their groaning, 
and el am ^come down to deliver them : sand now come, I will 
send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses whom they '^ refused, i say- 
ing. Who made thee a ruler and a judge ? J him hath God sent 
to he both a ruler and a ^ deliverer ^ with ^ the hand of the angel 
n which appeared to him in the bush. 36 ©This man led them 
forth, having wrought P <i wonders and ^ signs "^ in Egypt, and s in 
the Red sea, and * in the wilderness ^ forty years. 37 This is that 
Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, "^^ k prophet shall 

1 Or, salvation 2 Gr. ^ redeemer. 

26 m Ex. 2 13, 14. 11 5, 7, 18 21, Ps. 144 5 ; cp. Is. 66 1, Mt. 

27 n ver. 35 ; cp. Lk. 12 14. 5 24. g Ex. 3 10, Ps. 105 26 ; cp. Mic. 

29 o Ex. 2 15. P Gn. 37 28, Jg. 6 4. 

62,&c., «;. qEx. 2 22, 18 3,4. 35 h Op. ch. 314 (Gk.). i ver. 27. 

30 r ver. 23, Ex. 7 7. s Ex. 3 2 ; cp. J Qp. ch. 5 31. k Qp. Is. 59 20 ; also 
2Esd.l4 3. tO».Ex.3l. u ver. 38, Dt 7 8, 13 5 ; see Lk. 1 68. 1 Q?. Ex. 
Gal. 424,25. vis. 29 6, 30 30, He. 17, 32, 1419,2320,332, Nu. 20 16. ra-Gp. 

2 Th. 1 8, Eev. 1 14, 2 18, 19 12 : c». Is. ch. 1121. n ver. 30. 

6615 , > > ^ 36 0EX.1241, 331, He.8 9. PEx. 

3l' w Op. oh. 9 4, 1 K. 19 13. 7 3, 11 9, Wis. 10 16. a &e Jn. 4 48. 

32 X Mt. 22 32, Mk. 12 26 • cited from r Ex. 7—12, Ps. 78 43-51, 105 27-36. 

Ex. 3 6 ; see Lk. 20 37. y See ch. 3 13. s Ex. 14 21,27-31, Ps 78 53 106 9 Wis. 

zEx. 3 6 a Qo. Is. 6 1,5. 1018,19. t Ex. 16 1, 17 1-6, a^., Wis. 

33bEx.35; ™.Jos.515,Eccles.51; 1017,112-4. u ver. 42 ch. 13 18 Ex. 

seeMk 17 16 35, Nn. 14 33, 34, Ps. 95 10, He. 3 9, 17. 

34c'ex'37; c».Neh.99, Ps. 106 44. 37vCi<efi;/romDt.l8l5,i8. wch. 

d Ex. 2 24, 3 9. e Ex. 3 8. f Gn. 3 22, Wis. 11 1 ; see Mt. 21 H. 

299 I^ 



7 37] THE ACTS [7 



47 



God raise up unto you from among your brethren, i like unto me. 
38 This is he ^ that was in the ^ y church in the wilderness with 
a the angel which spake to him in the ^ mount Sinai, and with our 
fathers : " who received ^ living ^ oracles to give unto us : 39 to 
whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him from 
them, and ^ turned back in their hearts unto Egypt, 40 saying 
unto Aaron, s Make us gods which ^ shall go before us : for as for 
this Moses, which led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we wot 
not what is become of him. 41 And i they made a calf in those 
days, and i brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and J rejoiced in ^ the 
works of their hands. 42 But God i turned, and ^ gave them up 
to serve ^ the ° host of heaven ; as p it is written in P the book of 
the prophets, 

1 Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices 
^ Forty years in the wilderness, ^ house of Israel ? 
43 And ye * took up the tabernacle of ^ Moloch, 
And the star of the god Rephan, 
The figures which ye made to worship them : 
And I will ^ carry you away beyond Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had ^ the tabernacle of ^ the testimony in the 
wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, ythat 
he should make it according to the figure that he had seen. 

45 Which also our fathers, in their turn, ^ brought in with 3 Joshua 
when they entered on ^ the possession of the nations, ° which God 
thrust out before the face of our fathers, ^unto the days of David; 

46 e who f found favour in the sight of God, and e asked i^to find 
a habitation for i the God of J Jacob. 47 But ^ Solomon built 

1 Or, as he raised up me 2 Or, '^congregation 3 Gr. a. Jems. 

38 3c Ex. 19 3, 17, 18. y He. 212 r 5e« ver. 36. s&ech2 36 

(mg.), 1223. z Cp. Dt. 4 10, 9 10, 43 t Cp. Nu. 1 50, Jos. 3 6. " u Lev. 

18 16. a Cp. ver. 53, Ig. 63 9. tSee 18 21, 20 2-5, 1 K. 11 7, 2 K. 23 10 Jar 

ver. 30. Dt. 5 27, 31, 33 4 ; see Jn. 32 85 ; cp. Dt. 18 10, Jer. 7 31 Zep 1 5 

1 17. d Gp. Dt. 32 47 ; see He. 4 12. v See ver. 4. 

eKo.32, He. 512, 1P.411. 44wEx.3821, Nu. 1 50, 9 15, 17 7, 8 

39 f Ex. 16 3, Nu. 11 4, 5, 14 3, 4, Ezk. 18 2, 2 Oh. 24 6, Rev. 15 5. ' x 'cp. Ex! 
^^^'^*-^. , . 25 21, 22. y Ex. 25 9, 40, 26 30, 27 8, 

40 g GUed/rom Ex. 32 1,23. h Ex. Nu. 8 4, He. 8 5 ; cp. 1 Ch. 28 n, 19. 

13 21. 45 z Jos. 3 14-17. a He. 4 8 rmsr ) 

41 i Ex. 32 4-6, 35, Dt. 9 16, Neh. 9 18, b ver. 5, Nu. 32 5, Dt. 32 49 ^ o ch 
Ps 10619; cp.lK.1228. j Am.613. 1319,Jos.310, 181, 239,2418 2Ch 207 
k Is. 2 8, 44 9-17, Jer. 1 16, 25 6, 7, 32 30. Ps. 44 2, 78 55 80 8 al. d 2 8 72 ' 
^^"^^1^03.24.^°; cp.Is. 6310. mps. 46 e ch. 1322, 1 S. 161, 2 S 1710 >< 
8112,Ezk.2039,Ro.l24,28;cp.ch.l416. 8919. f&eLk.l30. ' 62 8 72-17' 
nDt.419,2K.1716,213, 23 5, Jer.82, 1 K. 8 17, 1 Ch. 22 7. hPgl32 5' 
^^^^f'^-»}%Zep.l5; cp. Job 31 26-28. i Qo. Gn. 49 24, Is. 49 26. j&eRo 1126' 
o Gp. Lk. 213. p See ch. 1 20 and 47 k 2 8. 7 13 1 K 5 5 61 2 « 2o' 
Jn. 645. Qi Cited from Am. 5 25-27. 1 Ch. 2210, 28 6, 2 Ch.31. ' ' ' ° ' 

300 



7*7] THE ACTS [7 



60 



him a house. 48 l Howbeit ^ the Most High dwelleth not » in 
homes » ° made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 

49 p The heaven is my throne, 

And the earth the footstool of my feet : 

What manner of house will ye build me ? saith the Lord : 

Or what is the place of my rest ? 

50 Did not my hand ^ make all these things ? 

51 rYe ^stiffnecked and * uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye 
do always ^ ^ resist the Holy Ghost : "" as your fathers did, so 
do ye, 52 x Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? 
and ^ they killed them which shewed before of the coming of y the 
Righteous One ; ^ of whom ye have now become betrayers and 
murderers ; 53 ye who received the law i a as it was ordained by 
angels, and ^ kept it not. 

54 Now when they heard these things, ^ they were cut to the 
heart, and ^ they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, 
e being full of the Holy Ghost, f looked up stedfastly into heaven, 
and saw s the glory of God, and Jesus standing ^ on the right hand 
of God, 56 and said, Behold, T see i the heavens opened, and J the 
Son of man standing ^ on the right hand of God. 57 But they 
cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed 
upon him with one accord ; 58 and ^ they cast him out of the city, 
and ^ 1 stoned him : and ^ the witnesses ^ laid down their gai-- 
ments o at the feet of a young man named Saul. 59 And they 
stoned Stephen, p calling upon the Lord, and saying, i Lord Jesus, 
'^receive my spirit. 60 And he s kneeled down, and cried with 
a loud voice, * Lord, ^ lay not this sin to their charge. And when 
1 Or, as the ordinance of angels Gr. unto ordinances of angels. 

48 1 Gp. 1 K. 8 27, 2 Ch. 2 6, 6 18. 54 o ch. 5 33 ; cp. ch. 237. d Job 
mSeeJJk.132. n ch. 17 24. o See 16 9, Ps. 3516, 3712, 11210, La. 216. 
Mk 14 58 55 e See ch. 6 3, 5. f ch. 1 10 (Gk.) ; 

49 P Gited from Is. 66 1, 2 ; cp. Ps. <'P-^\l\t\V\i T ''^ifi* ^^^-^^ o 
11 4, 103 19, Mt. 5 34, 35, 23 22; see Rev. 8 Ex. 24 16, Lk. 2 9 Jn 12 41 ; cp.ver.2. 
^2 nPs. 1101; see Mk. 1619. 

izn^ri 1 1 T I, 10Q -Do QQK q T= 56 i /See Jn. 1 51. jDn. 713;see 

4n^9?S^"-"^*'^ ' ' Mt.l6 27„nc^Jn.l51,5 27. 

' • „ „<,„ „no ^ 58 k Lev. 2414-16, Nu. 15 3.5, 1 K. 

51 r Dt. 10 16, s Ex. 32 9, 33 3 5, ^j 13 ; cp. Lk. 4 29, H^. 13 12. 1 Jos. 
34 9, Dt. 9 6, 13, 31 27, 2 Ch. 30 8 ; cp. Is. 7 25 2 Oh. 24 21, Mt. 21 35, 23 37 ; cp. ch. 
48 4. t Lev. 26 41, Jer. 6 10, 9 26, ^^^'g m'ch.6 13; e». Dt.l3 9,10, 
Ezk.447,9; cp.Eo.2 29. u Is. 63 10. ^^j nch.22 2.'.. och. 8 1,22 20; 
vNn.27l4(Gk.). w Mai. 3 7. cpch22 4. 

52 X 1 K. 19 10, 2 Ch. 36 15, 16, Jer. 59 p gee ch. 9 14. q See ch. 1 21 . 
2 30, Mt. 23 31, 37 ; see Mt. 5 12, 21 35. , pg 31 5^ lj^, 23 46. 

y -Seech. 3 14. z,Seech. 528. 60 s ch. 9 40, 20 36, 21 5, 1 K. 8 54, Ezr. 

53 a Gal. 3 19, He. 2 2 ; cp. ver. 38 ; 95, Dn. 6 10, Lk. 22 41, Eph. 3 14. t See 
a&o Dt. 33 2 (Gk.). t)Jn.719. Mt.5 44. u Oi^. Lk. 23 34. 

301 



760] THE ACTS [8^ 

8 he had said this, ^he fell asleep. 1 And a Saul was ^ consent- 
ing unto his death. 

And there arose on that day a great persecution against the 
church which was in Jerusalem ; and " they were all scattered 
abroad throughout the regions of Judsea and ^ Samaria, except 
ethe apostles. 2 And ^ devout men & buried Stephen, and l^made 
great lamentation over him. 3 But i Saul laid waste the church, 
entering into every house, and J haling men and women committed 
them to prison. 

4 k They therefore that were scattered abroad went about 
1 preaching ^ the word. 5 And ^ Philip went down to the city of 
Samaria, and proclaimed unto them ° the Christ. 6 p q And the 
multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were 
spoken by Philip, when they heard, i and saw ^ the signs which he 
did. 7 1 For from many of those which had ^ t unclean spirits, 
they came out, ^ crying with a loud voice : and ^ many that were 
^ palsied, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And ^ there was 
much joy in that city. 

9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, which before- 
time in the city ^ used sorcery, and amazed the ^ people of Samaria, 
y giving out that himself was some great one : 10 to whom they 
all gave heed, ^ from the least to the greatest, saying, a This man 
is that power of God which is called ^ Great. H And they gave 
heed to him, because that of long time he had ° amazed them with 
his sorceries. 12 But when ^they believed Philip ^ preaching 
good tidings ^ concerning the kingdom of God and sthe name of 
Jesus Christ, ^ they were baptized, both men and women. 13 And 

1 Or, For many of those which had unclean spirits that cried with a loud 
voice came forth 2 Gr. nation. 

V T)n. 122; see Mt. 27 52. 6 P Qt?. ver. 25, Jn. 4 38. qJn.2 23. 

1 a ch. 7 58, 22 20. b Lk. 11 48 ; r ch. 4 16, 22 (mg.) ; see ver. 13 and Mk. 
see Eo. 1 32. c ver. 4, cli. 11 19 ; see 16 20. 

Mt.l0 23. d Qo. ch. 9 31 ; see ch. 1 8. 7 s 5ee Mk. 16 117, 18], t See Mk. 

e ver. 14 ; see ch. 5 12. 330. uMk. 126, 5 7. ■<r&eMfe424. 

2 f See ch. 2 5. g See ch. 5 6. 8 w ver. 39, 1 p. 1 8 ; see Jn. 16 22. 
hOp. Gn.23 2, 5010, 2S.3 31, Jer.626, 9 x ver. H, oh. 13 6 j cp.Mal.85. 

1 Mac. 2 70. y See oh. 5 36. 

3 i ch. 91,13,21, 224,19, 2610,11, 1 Co. 10 z ch. 2622, Gn. 19 11, Jer. 613, 31 
15 9, Gal. 1 13, Ph. 3 6, 1 Ti. 1 13. j ch. 34, 42 1, 44 12, Jon. 3 5, Bar. 1 4, 1 Mao. 
1419, 176(Gk.); cp.Ja.26. 545, He.81l; cp. Jdth.134,13; seeKev. 

4 k ver. 1. 1 ver. 12, oh. 15 35. 11 18. a ch. 14 H, 28 6. b Op. 
m oh . 6 4, 10 44, 11 19, 14 25, 16 6, 17 11, ch. 1 9 27, 28. 

18 5, Gal. 6 6, Col. 4 3,.i Th. 1 6, 2 Ti. 4 2, Ho ver. 9 ; cp. Gal. 3 1 ; also ver. 13. 

IP. 28, 31; cp. oh.l0 36, lTi.517; see 12 d oh. 16 33,34,18 8, Mk. 16 [16]; ep. 

Mk. 4 14. ch. 2 38, 41, 10 47, 48, 16 15, 19 4, 5, 22 16. 

5 n See ch. 6 5. o See ch. 18 5 and e See Lk. 4 43. f See ch. 13. g See 
Lk. 3 15. ch. 15 26. 

302 



813] THE ACTS \B^ 

Simon also himself <i believed : and ^ being baptized, he continued 
with Philip -, and li beholding signs and i great ^ J miracles wrought, 
the was amazed. 

14 1 Now when ™ the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard 
that "1 Samaria had received °the word of God, they sent unto 
them P Peter and John : 15 who, when they were i come down, 
prayed for them, ^ that they might receive the Holy Ghost : 16 for 
3 as yet he was * fallen upon none of them : only '^ they had been 
baptized ^ into the name of ^ the Lord Jesus. 17 Then ^ laid they 
their hands on them, and ^ they received the Holy Ghost. 18 Now 
when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands 
the 2 Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 saying, Give 
me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my hands, he may 
receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, y Thy silver 
perish with thee, because thou hast thought to obtain ^ the gift of 
God * with money. 21 Thou hast neither ^ part nor ^ ° lot in this 

3 matter : for ^ thy heart is not right before God. 22 Repent 
therefore of this thy ^ wickedness, and pray the Lord, ^if perhaps 
the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee. 23 For I see that 
thou * art in the ^ gall of i bitterness and in the J bond of iniquity. 
24 And Simon answered and said, ^ Pray ye for me to the Lord, 
that none of the things which ye have spoken come upon me. 

25 They therefore, when they had ^ testified and spoken ^ the 
word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and » preached the 
gospel to many villages of the o Samaritans. 

26 But P an angel of the Lord spake unto i Philip, saying, Arise, 
and go 5 toward the south unto the way that ^ goeth down from 

1 Gr.i powers. 2 Some ancient authorities omit JHo/?/. 3 Gr.ivord. 

4 Or, g unit become gall (or, a gall root) of bitterness and a hand of iniquity. 

5 Or, r at noon 

131iver.6,7. i ch. 19 U. J cli. zver.W. a Is. 551. 

19 11, Mt. 7 22, 11 20, 21, 23, 13 54, 58, 14 2, 21 b Dt. 10 9, 12 12, 14 27, 29, 18 1, Is. 

Mk. 6 2, 5, 14, 9 39, Lk. 10 13, 19 37, 1 Co. 57 6 ; cp. Bpli. 5 5, Col. 1 12. See 

12 10,28, 29 Gal. 35; see ch. 2 22. ch. 1 17 (mg.). d 2 K. 10 15, Ps. 78 37. 

k ver. 11 ; cp. ver. 9. 22 e See Eo. 1 29 (Gk.). f Dn. 4 27, 

14 1 </>. ch. 11 22. m ver. I; see 2 Ti. 2 25 ; cp. Jer. 18 8, Jon. 3 10. 
ch.512. n ver. 1, ch. 1 8. o See 23 S Cp. 2 K. 8 n, 12. hDt. 2918, 
ch. 11 1. P See ch. 3 1. 32 32, Mt. 27 34, He. 12 15. i Gp. 

15 ct ver. 2G • cp. ch. 1822. r See Ro. 3 14, Epli. 431. j Is. 58 6; cp. 
ch. 2 38. Eph. 4 3, Col. 3 14. 

16 s Cp. ch. 192. t ch. 10 44, 11 13. 24 k Cp. Ex. 8 8, 28, 9 28, 10 17, Ku. 
u ch. 19 5 ; cp. ch. 2 38, 10 47, 48, Mt. 28 19, 21 7, 1 S. 12 19, 1 K. 13 6, Jer. 15 1. 

1 Co. 1 13, 15, Gal. 3 27 ; see ch. 15 26. 25 1 See Lk. 16 28. m See ch. 15 35. 

V See ch. 1 21. n Gp. ver. C-8, ch. 9 S2, Jn. 4 38 ; see ver. 40. 

17 -w ch. 9 17, 19 6 ; cp. He. 6 2 ; also o See Mt. 10 5. 

ch. 6 G ; see Mk. 5 23. x See ch. 24. 26 P See ch. 5 19. q See ch. 6 5. 

20 y Cp. 2 K. 5 111, Dn. 5 17, Mt. 10 8. r Q;j. ch. 22 «. s ver. 15. 

303 



8 23] THE ACTS [8^° 

Jerusalem unto * Gaza : the same is desert. 27 And he arose and 
went : and behold, ^ a man of ^ Ethiopia, ^ a eunuch ^ of great 
authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, ^ who was over 
all her treasure, y who had come to Jerusalem for to worship ; 
28 and he was retui-ning and sitting in his chariot, and was reading 
zthe prophet Isaiah. 29 And a the Spirit said unto Philip, Go 
near, and join thyself to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran to him, 
and heard him reading ^ Isaiah the prophet, and said, ^ Under- 
standest thou what thou ^ readest ? 31 And he said, ° How can I, 
except some one shall ^ guide me ? And ^he besought Philip to 
come up and sit with him. 32 ^ovf the place of ^ the scripture 
which he was reading s was this, 

^ He was led i as a sheep to the slaughter ; 

And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb. 

So he openeth not his mouth : 
33 111 his J humiliation his judgement Avas taken away : 

His generation who shall declare ? 

For his life is taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of 
whom speaketh the prophet this ? ^^ of himself, or of some other ? 

35 And Philip l opened his mouth, and ^ beginning from ^ this 
scripture, ° preached unto him Jesus. 36 And as they went on the 
way, they came unto a certain Avater ; and the eunuch saith, 
Behold, here is water ; p what doth hinder me to be baptized ? ^ 
38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they both 
went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch ; and he 
baptized him. 39 And when they came up out of the water, 
t ^ the Spirit of the Lord "^ caught away Philip ; and the eunuch 
saw him no more, for he went on his way ^rejoicing. 40 But 

1 Some ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, ver. 37 And Philip said, 
1 1f thou believest vnth all thy heart, thou mayest. And lie ansioered and said, 
I believe that i Jesus Christ is « the Son of God. 

tGn. 1019, Jos. 1122, 15 47, Jg. 161. 32 f 5fee Lk. 4 21 . g ver. 28. 

27uq?j. Jer.387,10. v 2 K. 19 9, h. Cited from Is. 53'i,S. i Cp. 3er. 

Est. 11, 8 9, Job 28 19, I's. 68 »1, 87 4, 11 19, Rev. 5 6. 

ls.181, 203,5, 379,43 3,4514,Ezk.2910, 33 J 0;^. Ph. 2 8. 

30 4, 5, Nah. 3 9, Zep. 310. w Lk. 34 k Gp. eh. 2 29-31, 13 35-37. 

1 52 (Gk. ). X Ezr. 7 21. y oh. 35 1 See Mt. 5 2. m Lk. 24 27 • cp. 

24 11 ; cp. 1 K. 8 41, 42, Jn. 12 20. di. 17 2, 18 28, 28 23. n See Lk. 4 21. 

28 z ver. 32, 33 ; see Mk. 12. o See ch. 5 42. 

29ach.l019, 1112, 13 2, 2023, 2111; 36Pch. 10 47. qMk.l6[16]. 

cp.ch. 11 28, 13 4, 15 28, 16 0,7,214, 28 25, r &g Mt. 1 1. s 5fee Mt. 14 33. 

He. 3 7 ; also ver. 39. 39 1 1 K. 18 12, 2 K. 2 16, Ezk. 3 12, 14, 

30 b 2 Co. 3 2 (Gk. ). 8 3, 11 1, 24, 43 5 ; cp. Ezk. 37 1, Bel and 

31 c See Eo. 10 14. d Jn. 16 13. Drag. 36. uch.5 9. v See 2 Co 
e Cp. 1 K. 20 33, 2 K. 10 15. 12 2. w See ver. 8. 

304 



8*0] THE ACTS [912 

Philip was found at ^ Azotus : and passing through he y preached 
the gospel to all the cities, till he came to ^ Csesarea. 

9 1 But Saul, a yet ^breathing threatening and "slaughter 
against ^the disciples of ^the Lord, went unto ^the high 
priest, 2 and asked of him letters to s Damascus ^unto the 
synagogues, that if he found any that were of i the Way, whether 
men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. 
3j And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto 
g Damascus : and suddenly there shone round about him a light 
out of heaven : 4 and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice 
saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou l^ me ? 5 And 
he said. Who art thou, Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus ^ whom 
thou persecutest : 6 but "* rise, and enter into the city, and ^"^ it 
shall be told thee "^ what thou ° must do. 7 And P the men that 
journeyed with him stood speechless, ^ hearing the 1 voice, but 
beholding no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and when 
his eyes were opened, ^ he saw nothing ; and they led him by the 
hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9 And s he was three days 
without sight, and did neither eat nor drink. 

10 Now there was a certain * disciple at ^^ Damascus, named 
■^ Ananias ; and ^ the Lord said unto him in ^ a vision, Ananias. 
And he said, y Behold, I am here, Lord. H And ^the Lord said 
unto him. Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and 
inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of 
2 Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth ; 12 and he hath seen a man 
named Ananias coming in, and a laying his hands on him, that he 

1 Or, sound 

40 X Jdth. 2 28, 1 Mac. 4 15, 5 68, 10 77, 2 P. 2 2. 

78, 83, 84 11 4, 14 34 16 10 ; cp. Jos. 11 22, 3 J For ver. 3-8, see cli. 22 C-11 and 

13 3, 1 S. 5 1, 5, Neh. 4 7, 13 24, Jer. 25 20, ch. 26 12-18 ; cp. 1 Co. 15 8. 

Am.18 Zep.24,Zec.96,a;. yver.25, 4 k Qp. Is. 63 9, Zee. 2 8. 

ch. 14 7, 21, 16 10. z ch. 9 30, 10 1, 24, 5 1 Gp. Mt. 25 44, 45, Lk. 10 IC, 1 Co. 

1111,1219,1822,218,16,2323,33,251, 812; afeo Jn. 5 16. 

4,6,13. 6mCiJ.Ezk.322,Gal.ll. n ver. 16; 

1 a ver. 13, 21 • see ch. 8 3. b Q>. cp. ICo. 916. o ver. 16, ch. 19 21, 

ch. 26 11, Ps. 27 12, 2 Mac. 97. o See 23 H, 27 24 ; cp. Lk. 13 33 ; also ch. 26 9. 

ch.224 d ver. 19,26,38; cp. ver. 10; 7 P Cjp. Dd. 10 7. qCjs. ch. 229 

seech. 1126. e ver. 10,13,15,17,27,29, tCT</t Jn. 1229, £0. 

35,42; seech. 11 16. fch. 225, 2610; 8r Oi^. ch.22ll. 

cp. ver. 14, 21. 9 s ver. 17, 18. 

2 e Gn. 14 15, 15 2 (mg.), 28.85,6, IK. 10 t ver. 26, 36, ch. 161, 191, 2116; 

11 24, 2 K. 8 7, Cant. 7 4, Is. 7 8, 8 +, 10 9, cp. Jn. 21 23, 24 ; see ch. 11 2fi. u ,Sfee 

171,3,Jer.4923,24,27,Ezk.4717,18,481, ver.2. vch.2212. w,Segver.l. 

Ani.l3,5,312(mg.),527,Zec.91,lMac. x ch. 10 3,17,19, 115, 12 9, 16 9,10, 189; 

1162, 1232, 2 Co. 11 32, Gal. 117, a^. cp. ch. 2 17, 26 19. yGn. 221, 

hCp.ch.2219, Lk.l211, 2112. ich. Is. 6 8. 

19 9, 23, 24 14, 22 ; cp. ch. 16 17, 18 25, 26, Hz ver. 30, ch. 11 25, 21 39, 22 3. 

22 4, Is. 30 21, 35 8, Am. 8 14, Jn. 14 6, 12 a ver. 17 ; see Mk. 5 23. 

305 



912] THE ACTS [9 



24 



might receive his sight. 13 But Ananias answered, Lord, I have 
heard from many of this man, ^how much evil he did to °thy 
^ saints at ^ Jerusalem : 14 l> and here he hath authority from 
ethe chief priests to bind all that ^call upon thy name. 15 But 
^ the Lord said unto him, s Go thy way : for l^ he is a i chosen 
vessel unto me, to bear J my name ^ before the Gentiles and ^ kings, 
and ^ the children of Israel : 16 for » I will shew him how many 
things °he must suifer Pfor my name's sake. 17 And ^Ananias 
departed, and entered into ^ the house ; and ^ laying his hands on 
him said, * Brother Saul, "the Lord, even Jesus, who appeared 
unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, ^ that thou 
mayest receive thy sight, and ''^be filled with the Holy Ghost. 

18 And straightway there fell from his eyes ^ as it were scales, 
and ^ he received his sight ; and y he arose and was baptized ; 

19 and 2 he took food and was strengthened. 

And a he was certain daj's with ^the disciples which were at 

Damascus. 20 And straightway "^in the synagogues he pro- 
claimed Jesus, ethat he is ^the Son of God. 21 And all that 
heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he s that in Jeru- 
salem ^ made havock of them which i called on this name ? and he 
had come hither for this intent, that i he might bring them bound 
before the chief priests. 22 But Saul J increased the more in 
strength, and ^ i confounded the Jews which dwelt at ° Damascus, 

1 «i proving ^^ that this is the Christ. 

23 And o when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel 
together to kill him : 24 but their Pplot became known to Saul. 
And 1 they watched the gates also ^ day and night that they might 
1 Gr. i vessel of election. 

ISb^eg ver.1,2. over. 32,41 seech. 2120. u ver. 5, 11 • see ver. 1 

1 Th. 3 13, 2 Th. 1 10 ; cp. Col. 1 26 ■ see v See ch. 2 4. 

^^Vie 9^'^°-^^^Y^'^\ A., . 18wCi>.Tob.317,1113. xch. 

14ever.21;c?>.ver.l;seech.4l(mg.). 2213 y ch 2216 
f yer. 21, ch. 22 16, Eo. 10 13, 1 Co. 1 2 ; jg ^ ^J^^^ f ' a rh '2fi 20 

cp. ch. 7 59, 2 Ti. 2 22 ; see ch. 15 26. ^ i^ ^^f ; o <? o 

15gO?>'.ch.22 21 Gk.). hCj^.ch. f'T"- • o*'T\o. 
13 2, Ro. 1 1, Gal. 1 15, Eph. 37. i Ro. ^0 „^ ^^' J^r 2 ; see ch. 13 ^-^^iCp. 

9 22,'23, 2 Ti. 2 20, 21. ' j ^ee ch 15 26 ^•"•- ^2, ch. 13 33. f See Mt. 14 33. 

kch.2221,2617 Ro.l5(Gk.),1113,l5U; . 21 e ver. 13. h Gal. 1 13, 23. 

Gal. 1 16, 2 2, 7-9, Eph. 3 7, 8, 1 Ti. 2 7, ' ^<'^ ver. 14. 

2Ti.417; cp.ch. 2221, 2617; seech! 22 J See 1 Ti. 1 12 (Gk.). k &e 

13 46. Ich. 25 22,23, 261,32 2 Ti ch. 2 6. Ich. 18 28. mch. 1610 

416. m See ch. 5 21. (Gk.) ; cp. 1 Co. 2 16 (Gk.). n Cp. 

16 n ch. 20 23, 21 4, 11, 1 Th. 3 3. ver. 20 ; see ch. 18 5. 

o ver. 6 ; cp. 2 Co. 6 4, 5,'ll 23-28 ; ' also 23 o Qp. Gal. 1 17, 18. 

'^''i ^^'^\ oo, ^f. ^^- ^ *^- 24 P ch. 20 3, 19, 23 30 ; cp. ch. 23 12, 

17 q ch. 22 12-14 r ver. 11. 25 3. q 2 Co. 11 32, 33.' ^ r See Lk 
s ver. 12 ; see ch. 8 17. t Cp. ver. 30 ; 18 7. 

306 



924] THE ACTS [9^ 

kill him : 25 but s his disciples took him by night, and l * let him 
down through the wall, t lowering him in " a basket. 

26 And ^ when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join 
himself to ^ the disciples : and they were all afraid of him, not 
believing that he was a ^ disciple. 27 But ^ Barnabas took him, 
and y brought him to z the apostles, and declared unto them » how 
he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, 
and ^ how at ° Damascus he "i had preached boldly ^ in the name 
of Jesus. 28 And he was with them Agoing in and going out at 
Jerusalem, 29 d preaching boldly ^ in s the name of ^ the Lord : 
and he spake and disputed against the ^ i Grecian Jews ; but J they 
went about to kill him. 30 And when ^ the brethren knew it, 
they brought him down to ^Csesarea, and sent him forth to 
°i Tarsus. 

31 So "^the church throughout all Judsea and Galilee and 
Samaria had peace, being '^ ° edified ; and, P i walking ^ in ^ the 
fear of the Lord and ^ in s the comfort of the Holy Ghost, * was 
multiplied. 

32 And it came to pass, ^ as Peter went throughout all parts, 
he came down also to ^ the saints which dwelt at ^ Lydda. 33 And 
there he found a certain man named J]ineas, which had kept his 
bed eight years ; for he was palsied. 34 And Peter said unto him, 
iEneas, ^ Jesus Christ healeth thee : arise, and make thy bed. 
And straightway he arose. 35 y And all that dwelt at ^ Lydda 
and in ^ Sharon saw him, and a they turned to the Lord. 

36 Now there was at ^ Joppa a certaui ° disciple named Tabitha, 
which by interpretation is called * Dorcas : this woman was full of 
^ good works and ^ almsdeeds which she ^ did. 37 And it came to 

1 Gr. Hellenists. 2 Gr. o huilded up. 3 Or, by 4 That is, Gazelle. 

25 s Cp. ver. 30 ; see Mt. 10 23. t Op. 32 u Cp. ch. 8 23. v ver. 41, ch. 

Jos. 2 15, 1 S. 19 12. u See Mt. 16 10. 26 10 ; cp. ver. 13, Wis, 5 5, Mt. 27 52 ; see 

26 vch. 22 17-20 2620. w,Seever.l. 2 Go. 1 1 os^ic? Rev. 8 3, wlMao.1134; 

27 X See ch. 4 36. y Cp. Gal. 1 18,19. cp. 1 Ch. 8 12, Ezr. 2 33, Neh. 7 37, H 35. 
z See ch. 5 12. a ver. 3-6. b ver. 34 x Cp. ch. 3 6. 

20, 22. o See ver. 2. d See ch. 4 13. 35 y ver. 42 ; cp. ver. 31. z 1 Ch. 

e See eh. 3 6. r> 16, 27 29 ; Cant, 2 1, Is. 83 9, 35 2, 65 10. 

28 f See ch. 1 21 . a ch. 11 21, 2 Co. 3 16 ; cp. ver. 42 ; see 

29 K See ch. 2 21. h See ver. 1. ch. 11 16, 1415. , ,„ ^ <, „« qo n 
i ch. 6 1, 11 20 (m^.). j Op. ch. 22 18. 36 b ver. 38^ 42, 43, ch. 10 5, 8, 23 32 11 

30 k See Jn. 21 23. 1 See ch. 8 40. 5, 13, ,Tos. 19 40, 2 Ch. 2 16, Ezr. 37 Jon. 
m Cp. ch. 11 25, Gal. 1 21 ; see ver. 11. 1 3, 1 Mac. 10 75, 76, 11 6, 13 U, 14 5, d4, 

31 n Cjp. ch. 5 11 , 8 1, 16 5. o ch. 15 28, 2 Mac. 12 3, 7. <^See ver. 10. 
20 32, Jude 20 : see Ro. 14 m. v Cp. d i Ti. 2 lo ; cp. Ro. 133, 2 to. 9 8, Eph. 
Lk.l6. qC^.Neh.5 9. rOi>.Job 2 10, Col. HO, 2 Th.217, 1 li.510 2Ti. 
2828,Ps.l9 9,11110,Pr.] 7, 910, 2Co. 221, 317, Tit.l 16, 31.8,He. 1321(mg.); 
511, 71; seech. 102. s«eelCo.l43. seelTi.618. e ch. 102 (Gk.), ^4 i' 
t ver. 35, 42 ; see ch. 6 1. (Gk.), Mt. 6 3, 3. 



307 



l3 



937] THE ACTS [la^ 

pass in those days, that she fell sick, and died : and when they had 
washed her, they laid her in ^ an upper chamber. 38 And as 
^ Lydda was nigh unto ^ Joppa, s the disciples, hearing that Peter 
was there, sent two men unto him, intreating him, ^ Delay not to 
come on unto us. 39 And Peter arose and went with them. And 
when he was come, they brought him into the i upper chamber : 
and all the widows stood by iiim weeping, and shewing the coats 
and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 40 But 
Peter J put them all forth, and ^ kneeled down, and prayed ; and 
turning to the body, ^ he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her 
eyes ; and when she saw Peter, ^ she sat up. 41 And ^ he gave 
her his hand, and raised her up ; and calling ° the saints and 
widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it became known through- 
out all P Joppa : and <i many ^ believed on ^ the Lord. 43 And it 
came to pass, that he abode many days in P Joppa * with one 
Simon a tanner. 

T i^ 1 Now there was a certain man in ^ Csesarea, Cornelius by 
^name, l> a centurion of ° the band called the Italian i band, 

2 a «i devout man, and ^one that feared God ^with all his house, 
who s^gave much alms to ^the people, and J prayed to God Jalway. 

3 "^ He saw in a vision openly, as it were ^ about the ninth hour of 
the day, ^ an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to him, 
Cornelius. 4 And he, n fastening his eyes upon him, and o being 
affrighted, said, What is it. Lord? And he said unto him, Thy 
prayers and thine alms P are gone up <i for a memorial before God. 
5 And now send men to ^ Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who is sur- 
named Peter : 6 he lodgeth ^ with one Simon a tanner, whose 
house is by the sea side. 7 And when * the angel that spake unto 

1 Or, cohort 

37 f ver. 29 ; see ch. 1 13. 2d vcr. 7, 2 P. 2 9 (Gk.) ; see eh. 3 12 

38g/Seever.l. h Nu. 22 16 (Heb. (Gk.). e yer. 22,35 ch. 13 16,26 ; see 

&Gk.). Kev. 1118. f&ech. 1114. s Gp. 

39 i (See ver. 37. Lk.74,5. li;Seeoh.9 3ti(Gk.). ich. 

4OJMt.9 25,Mk.5 40. kch.7 60 2 47,323,12 4,11,2128,2617,23,2817; 

20 36, 21 5, Lk. 22 41, Eph. 3 14. ICp cp-Jn. 1160. j&eLk. 181. 

Mk. 5 41, Lk. 7 14, 8 54 Jn. 11 43 ; also 3 k ver. 17, 19 ; see ch. 9 10. 1 See 

Mt.108,115, Lk.722. mOp.Lk.71\ ch.31. m &e ch. 5 19. 

41 n See Mk. 1 31. o See ver. 32. 4 n See ch. 3 4. o See Lk. 1 12. 

42 P See ver. 30. q c>. Jn. 11 45 P Kev. 8 4 ; c^j. Pg. I4i 2, Dn. 10 12 Lk. 
1211; seever.35. r ^ee ch. 10 43. HO, Kev.58, 83; aZsoGn.1821, Ex.223, 
a See ch. 11 16. 1 Mac. 5 31. q Mt. 26 13, Mk. 14 9 ; 

43 t ch. 10 6. cp- ver. 31, Tob. 12 12, Su-. 45 16, Ph. 418, 
1 a ver. 24 ; see ch. 8 40. b yer. 22, ^^^- ^ ^"■ 

ch.2132, 2225,26, 2317,23, 2423 271,6 S ^ *e ch. 936. 
ll,31,43,2816(mg.);se6Mt.85. cch. 6sch.943. 
2131,271,Mt.2727,Mk.l51G,Jn.l83,i2. 7 t ver. 3. 

308 



10'] THE ACTS [10 22 

him was departed, he called two of his ^ household-servants, and 
a ■^ devout soldier of them that waited on him continually ; 8 and 
having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to ^ Joppa. 

9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew 
nigh unto the city, '^ Peter went up ^ upon the housetop to pray, 
about y the sixth hour : 10 and he became hungry, and desired to 
eat : but while they made ready, he fell into a ^ trance ; H and 
he beholdeth ^ the heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, 
as it were a great sheet, let down by four corners upon the earth : 
12 wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts and ^ creeping 
things of the earth and ° fowls of the heaven. 13 And there came 
a voice to him. Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. 14 But Peter said. Not 
so. Lord ; <1 for I have never eaten anything that is ^ common and 
^unclean. 15 And a voice came unto him again the second time, 
s What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. 16 And this 
was done thrice : and straightway the vessel was received up into 
heaven. 

17 Now while Peter ^ was much perplexed in himself what i the 
vision which he had seen might mean, behold, J the men that were 
sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood 
before ^ the gate, 18 and called and asked whether Simon, which 
was surnamed Peter, were lodging there. 19 And while Peter 
thought on i the vision, ^ the Spirit said unto him. Behold, ^ three 
men seek thee. 20 But arise, and get thee down, and ^ go with 
them, nothing ° doubting : ^ for I have sent them. 21 And Peter 
went down to the men, and said. Behold, I am he whom ye seek : 
what is the cause wherefore ye are come ? 22 And they said, 
P Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and lone that feareth 
God, and ^ well reported of by all the s nation of the Jews, * was 
warned of God by ^^ a holy angel to send for thee into his house, 

u Lk. 16 13 (mg.), Eo. 14 4 (mg.), 1 P. 2 18 15 g Ro. 14 2, 14, 20, 1 Ti. 4 4, Tit. 1 15 ; 

(m^.). v&gver.2. cp.Mt.1511, Mk.715,19, 1 Co.10 25,26. 

9 w JPor ver. 9-32, cp. ch. 11 5-14. IVlich. 212, 524,Lk.9 7. iver.3; 

xCp.Dt. 22 8, 1S.925, 2S.112, 16 22, s«ech.910. Jver.7,8. k ch. 12 

2 K. 23 12, Neh. 8 16, Jer. 19 13, 32 29, 13, 14, 14 13, Mt. 26 71, Lk. 16 20, Rev. 

Zep. 1 5, Mt. 10 27, 24 17, Mk. 13 15, Lk. 21 12, 13, 15, 21, 25, 22 14. 

519,123,1731. yOp.ver.3,Ps.5517. 19 1&ech.829. mver.7,17. 

10zch.2217;cp.ch.ll5,2Co.l22,3. 20 n O^J. oh. 15 7-9. och. 112, 

11 a. See Jn. 1 51. Mt. 21 21, Mk. 11 23, Eo. 4 20, 14 23, Ja. 

12bch.ll6,Ko.l23,Ja.37. cMt. 1 6, 24, Jude9,22 (Gk.). 

6 26 8 20, 13 32. Mk. 4 32, Lk. 8 5, 9 58, 22 P ver. 1. Q. See ver. 2. r gee 

1319. ch. 6 3. sch. 24 2,10,17, 26 4, 2819; 

14 d Ezk. 4 14, Dn. X 8, Tob. 1 10, 11, see Jn. 11 50. t ch. 11 26, Mt. 2 12, 22, 

Jflth. 12 2, Rest Est. 14 17, 2 Mac. 6 18, Lk. 2 26, Eo. 7 3, He. 8 5, 11 7, 12 25 (Gk.). 

71. e ver. 28 ; see Mk. 7 2 (mg.). u Cp. Mk. 8 38, Lk. 9 26, Eev. 14 10 ; also 

f Lev. 11 2-47, 20 25, Dt. 14 4-20. Jude 14. 

309 



10 22] THE ACTS [10 



35 



and ^ to hear words from thee. 23 go he called them in and 
lodged them. 

' And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, and 
w certahi of ^ the brethren from y Joppa accompanied him. 24 And 
on the morrow i they entered into z Csesarea. And Cornelius was 
waiting for them, having » called together his kinsmen and his 
near friends. 25 And when it came to pass that Peter entered, 
Cornelius met him, and ^ ° fell down at his feet, and ^ ^ worshipped 
him. 26 But Peter raised him up, saying, e Stand up ; e I myself 
also am a man. 27 And as f he talked with him, he went in, and 
findeth many come together : 28 and he said unto them. Ye your- 
selves know 2 how that it is s an unlawful thing for a man that is 
a Jew ^ to join himself or ^ come unto one of another nation ; and 
^(/et unto me hath God shewed that I should not call any man 
common or unclean : 29 wherefore also I came without gainsaying, 
when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what intent ye sent for 
me. 30 And Cornelius said, J Four days ago, until this hour, I was 
keepuig kthe ninth hour of prayer in my house ; and behold, la 
man stood before me l in m bright apparel, 31 and saith, Cornelius, 
^ thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in 
the sight of God. 32 oggnd therefore to P Joppa, and call unto 
thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter ; q he lodgeth in the house of 
Simon a tanner, by the sea side. 33 Forthwith therefore I sent 
to thee; and ^thou hast Mell done that thou art come. Now 
therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear all 
things that have been commanded thee of the Lord. 34 And Peter 
8 opened his mouth, and said, 

Of a truth I perceive that t^God is no ^ respecter of persons : 
35 but uin every nation -^he that feareth him, and ^^vorketh 

1 Some ancient authorities read he. 2 Or, how unlawful it is for a 

man do. 

"^c*!:!!"- ,, 31n^eever.4. 

23 w ver. 45 ; cp. oh. 11 12. x See 30 o vp,- 5 « cr 1 o ■:!P 
Jn.2123. y^eech.9 36. o v«v fi ' P &e ch. 9 36. 

24 z ver. 1 ; see ch. 8 40. a Gp. l!," 

Lk. 15 6,9. ^ 33r2P.119,3Jn.l3. 

25bDn.2 46. cch. 16 29. 34s&eMt.52. tDt. 101T2Ch 

d Mt. 18 26 ; see Mt. 8 2. 19 T, Job 34 19, Ro. 2 H, Gal. 2 6, Ei)h. 6 9 

26 e Eev. 19 10, 22 8, 9 ; cp. ch. 14 15. Col. 3 25, 1 P. 117 ; cp. X Esd. 4 39. Sir! 

27f^eech.20n. 427, Mt. 2216, Mk. 1214 jj^ 2021 

28 g CiJ. 2 Mac. 6 5, 1 p. 4 3 (Gk.). "^ Cp. ver. 28, ch. 15 19, Dt. 1 17, Ko. 3 29. 

liQxcli.5l3,ll3,Jn.4 9,l828,Gal.212. -^ Ex.232,3, Lev.1915, Dt.ll7 1619 

^ ^- X®''- ^^ ; see ver. 14, 15 andoh. 15 9. I'l'- 18 5, 24 23, 28 21, Mai. 2 9, Ja. 21,9 

30j vei-.9,23,24. k ver. 3 ; see ch. c^j. Judel6. ' 

L!" '> " ^^ ]nf\ *"''■ ^ i?- ■,.'^^^- 23 "' 35 w See ver. 2. x Pg. 15 2, Is. 64 5 ; 
Ja. JA<5(Gk.); c/j. Kev.15 6, 19 8. cp.Mt.723. »■ .1 ^ , J.b. oi , 

810 



1035] rpjjj. ^(.r^ig [^jq 47 

righteousness, is y acceptable to him. 36 1 z a The word which he 
sent unto ^ the children of Israel, ° d preaching 2 good tidings of 
e peace dby Jesus Christ f(he is Lord of all)— 37 that saying gye 
yourselves know, which was published throughout all Judsea, 
n beginning ifrom Galilee, i after the baptism which John preached ; 
38 even J Jesus of Nazareth, how that God ^ anointed him l m ^jth 
the Holy Ghost and » with poM'er : who went about doing good, 
and ^ healing all « that were oppressed of the devil ; P for i^i God 
was with him. 39 And 1 we are witnesses of all things which he 
did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; ^ whom 
also they slew, hanging him on a tree. 40 s jjim God raised up 
tthe third day, and gave him to be ^^made manifest, 41 ^not to 
all the people, but ^ unto witnesses that were chosen before of 
God, '^'^even to ^us, who did eat and drink with him after he 
rose from the dead. 42 And yhe charged us to preach unto the 
people, and 2 to testify that «■ this is he which is ^ ordained of God 
to be the c Judge of quick and dead. 43 dTo him bear ef all the 
prophets witness, that s through his name ^eveiy one that ibe- 
lieveth on him ^ shall receive J remission of sins. 

44 While Peter yet spake these words, ^ the Holy Ghost i fell 
on all them which heard ^ the word. 45 And ^ they of the cir- 
cumcision o which believed Avere amazed, as many as came with 
Peter, because that on the Gentiles also P was poured out 1 the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. 46 For they heard them ^ speak with 
tongues, and ^ magnify God. Then * answered Peter, 47 u Can 

1 Many ancient authorities read He sent the word unto. 2 Or, the gospel 

7 See Lk. 4 24. a ch. 17 31, 24 25, Jn. 5 22, 27, 2 Co. 5 10 ; 

36zOiJ.ch.84. ch.l326, Ps. ««eMt. 1627. b &« Lk.2222(Gk.). 

107 20, 147 15, 18, 19. b See ch. 5 21. c 2 Ti. 4 1, 1 P. 4 5 ; c^. 1 Th. 4 15, 17 ; 

Is. 62 7, Nah. 1 15, Eo. 10 15, Eph. 6 lo. also Eo. 14 9, 10. 

d Eph. 2 17. e See Lk. 2 14. f Eo. 43 d ch. 26 22 ; ep. Jer. 31 34, 33 8, Eo. 

1012; cp. Eev. 1714 1916; se«ch.2 3G 321. ech.318,24, Lk. 24 27. fMt. 

and Mt.2SiS. 11 13, Lk. 11 50, 13 28. gCp. ch.4l2, 

37 e See ch. 2 22. h Lk. 24 27. Jn. 20 31, IJn. 2 12 ; see ch. 15 26. 

i Mt. 4 12, Mk. 1 14. h ch. 11 17, 13 39, 15 9, Eo. 9 33, 10 11, 

38J,Seeeh.222aTO</Mt.223. kGp. Gal. 322. i ch. 14 23, 19 4; c^;. ch. 

Jit. 3 16, Mk. 1 10, Lk. 3 22 ; see ch. 4 26. 9 42, 11 17, 16 31, 22 19 ; see Jn. 4 39 and 

lOp. ch.l2,Lk.418, Jn. 1S2, Eo.l4. Eo. 1014. j&«ch.2 38. 

ra Mt. 12 28 ; cp. ch. 2 22. u Gp. Lk. 44 k oh. 11 15, 15 8, 1 Th. 15; seech. 

619. 0;S'eeMt. 424, 81B. p See 2 4. 1 ch.816, 11 15. mSeech.Si. 

Jn. 829, 10 38. 45nTer.23; cp.ch. 112. o ^^^ 

39qver.41;seech.2 32ffln(?Lk.2448. ch.l3l2. P See ch.217. q. See 

'■ -Ses ch. 5 30. ch. 2 38. 

40 s See ch. 2 24. t See Lk. 9 22. 46 r ch. 2 4, 19 6 ; see Mk. 16 [17], 

« See ch. 1 3. s Ps. 34 2, 3, 35 27, 40 in, 69 30, 70 4, Lk. 

41 V Cp. .Jn. 14 19, 21, 22, 15 27. 1 46 ; cp. ch. 19 17, Ph. 1 20. t See 
■w ver. 39. X Lk. 24 43 ; see ch. 1 4 (mg. ). ch. 3 12. 

42 y See ch. 1 2. z See Lk. 16 28. 47 " ch. 8 36. 

311 



10 «] THE ACTS [11 



15 



any man forbid the water, that these should not be baptized, 
^ which have received the Holy Ghost ^ as well as we ? 48 And 
he X commanded them yto be baptized in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 
■»• ■y 1 Now ^ the apostles and ^ the brethren that were in 
"^ "^ Judsea heard that the Gentiles also had received ° the word 
of God. 2 And when Peter ^ was come up to Jerusalem, they 
^that were of the circumcision contended with him, 3 saying, ^Thou 
wen test in to men uncircumcised, and didst f eat with them. 4 But 
Peter began, and s expounded the matter unto them i^in order, 
saying, 5 i I was in the city of J Joppa praying : and in a ^ trance 
I saw 1 a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great 
sheet let down from heaven by four corners ; and it came even 
unto me : 6 upon the which when I had ^ fastened mine eyes, 
I considered, and saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild 
beasts and ^ creeping things and o fowls of the heaven. 7 And 

I heard also a voice saying unto me. Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. 
8 But I said. Not so. Lord : for nothing p common or i unclean 
^ hath ever entered into my mouth. 9 But a voice answered the 
second time out of heaven, ^What God hath cleansed, make not 
thou common. 10 And this was done thrice : and all were drawn 
up again into heaven. H And behold, forthwith * three men 
stood before the house in which we were, having been sent from 

II Csesarea unto me. 12 And the Spirit bade me "^ go with them, 
■"'' making no distinction. And these six brethren also accom- 
panied me ; and we entered into the man's house : 13 and he told 
us how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and saying, 
Send to ^ Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 
14 who shall y speak unto thee words, whereby ^thou shalt be 
saved, thou ^ and all thy house. 15 And as I began to speak, 

V ver. 44, 45, ch. 11 17, 15 8 ; see ch. 8 16. j See cli. 9 33. k cli. 22 17 • c» 2 Co 

wch. 2 4. 12 2,8. l,Seech.910. 

48 X Op. 1 Co. 1 14-17. y oil. 2 38; 6m;Seech.34. n ch. 10 12, Ko. 

seech. 8 12, 16. 123, Ja.3 7. o Mt. 6 26, 8 20, 13 32, 

1 a See ch. 5 12. b ver. 29 ; see Jn. M^. 4 32, Lk; 8 s, 9 58, 13 19. 

2123. och.431, 62,7 814 1224 8 P ch. 10 28 ; gee Mk. 72 (mg.). 

13 5,7,44,46,48, 1713, 18 H : c». ch. 8251 <lLev.ll2-47, 20 25, Dt. 14 4-20. r Q». 

s«e Lk. 5 1 awrf Ko. 9 6. ^ Ezk.414, Dn.l8, Tob.110,11, Jdth.122, 

2d&ech.l822. ech.]045,Gal. ^1*A'!,- ^4^'^ ^o'^^l-Ti'lI Vt 11- 

912 Pnl 4-11 Tit 1 in. nt-. Ttn 419 ^ ^°- 14.i,14,2U 1 Tl. 4 4 lit. 11»; 

Jf rll 2 2 if ., oh ^in?8 Mf Qll "P- ^"- ^S"' Mk.7i5,19, 1 Co. 1025,20: 

Mb 2W TkV3Vf^2 ' ' 11 tQP-Ch. 10 7,17. u,%ech.840. 

Mk.2ib, Lk.5 30, 162. 12 v Qp. ch. 15 7-9. w ch 15 9 

4 gch. 18 26, 28 23. hch.18 23, 13x^i;ch.9 3C. 

I^'^-^^- 14ych.l022. zch.lfi?.!. ach. 

5 1 For ver. 5-14, cp. ch. 10 9-32. 10 2, 16 15, 31-34, 18 8 ; cp. Jn. 4 53. 

812 



1115] THE ACTS [1125 

t> the Holy Ghost fell on them, even ° as on us ^ at the beginning. 
16 And I s remembered the word of f the Lord, e how that he said, 
g John indeed baptized with water ; s but ye shall be baptized 
1 with the Holy Ghost. 17 If then ^ God gave unto them i the 
like gift as he did also unto us, J when we believed on ^ the Lord 
Jesus Christ, i who was I, ™ that I could withstand God ? 18 And 
when they heard these things, ^ they held their peace, and ° glorified 
God, saying, P Then to the Gentiles also hath God i granted i ^ re- 
pentance unto 3 life. 

19 1 They therefore that were scattered abroad upon the tribula- 
tion that arose about Stephen travelled as far as ^^ Phoenicia, and 
''Cyprus, and '''^Antioch, speaking ^the word to none save only 
to Jews. 20 But there were some of them, men of '^ Cyprus and 
y Cyrene, who, when they were come to ^ Antioch, spake unto the 
2 z Greeks also, ''preaching °the Lord Jesus. 21 And <ithe hand 
of the Lord was with them : and « a great number that ^ believed 
e turned unto s the Lord. 22 t And the report concerning them 
came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem : and they 
sent forth i Barnabas as far as J Antioch : 23 ^rho, w en he was 
come, arid had seen ^ the grace of God, was glad ; and he ^ exhorted 
them all, ^ that ^ with purpose of heart ^ they would cleave unto 
o the Lord : 24 for he was P a good man, and i J^ full of the Holy 
Ghost and i of faith : and ^ much people * was added unto ° the 
Lord. 25 And he went forth to ^ Tarsus "^ to seek for Saul : 

1 Oi" in 2 Many ancient authorities read a Grecian Jews. 3 Some 

ancient authorities read that they would cleave unto the purpose of their heart 
in the Lord. 

15 bch. 8 16, 10 44; seech. 2 4. och. ».ch. 61, 9 29. b5'eech.5 42. 
24. dO^. Lk. 12. Creech. 121. 

16 e ch. 20 35 ; cp. Lk. 22 61 . f ver. 21 d Lk. 1 66 ; cp. ch. 4 28, 30, 13 11, 
21, 23, 24, ch. 5 14, 9 1, 10, 13, 15, 17, 27, 29, pg_ gQ 17, 89 21. e Gp. ver. 24 ch. 153; 

35, 42 ; cp. ch. 2 36, 10 36 ; see Lk. 7 If. see ch. 9 ?5. f See ch. 13 12. s See 

e Cp. ch. 19 2 ; see ch. 1 5 and Mt. 3 H. yer. 16. 

17 h See ch. 10 47. i See ch. 2 38. 32 h Gp. ch. 8 14. i ver. 30 ; see 
i Bph. 1 1 3 ; gee ch. 10 43. k ch . 28 31 ; p^ 4 36 ^ j See ver. 2G. 

cp. ch 15 26, 20 21 ; alsoch. 1 21 1 Q.. ^ 43 ^^ 26, 20 24 32, Eo. 5 15, 

^"l^n I, 9"^,firiT\Tui 11-5B lCo.14, 310, I's 10, 2 Co. 61,' 81, Gal! 
rn}^. 1 ^1- 1 1 w^^ ;^' o 1 ' 91 20^ 2 21, Eph. 3 2, 7, Col. 1 6, 2 Th. 1 12 Tit. 

('^''i'.^ Ji'- * ^^^-IV. Q i? 7 V 2 11 He. 12 15, 1 P. 5 12 Jude 4 : cp. ch. 
see Mt. 9 8. vGp. Mt 8 11 ; ahoch ,'„ ^^ ^,,' ^ 33 ' ^ ^^^ ^-,, fg 3^ 

i^/. -on ^m^^^'T^ i,;f2n m2Ti.310. n See ch. 13 43 (Gk.). 

rCp.2Co.7lO. s&ech.5 20. o'^PPVPrlG 

19 t See ch. 81,4. u ch. 15 3, 21 2. ° ^« ^^i . ib 

vfech.436. w&ever.26. :sSee 24PLk.23 50 qch.6o. rSee 
pI, g 4 ch. 6 3. s ver. 26 ; see ch. 19 26. 

20 y ch, 2 10, 6 9, 13 1, Mt. 27 32, Mk. * ch. 5 14 ; cp. ver. 21. 

15 21, Lk. 23 26. zSeeJn.7 35. 25 u See ch. 9 H. vch. 930, 

313 



12 



11 2g] THE ACTS [128 

26 and when he had found him, he brought him unto ^ Antioch. 
And it came to pass, that even for a whole year thej' were gathered 
together ^ with the church, and taught ^ much people ; and that 
y the disciples were ^ called ^^ Christians first in ^ Antioch. 

27 Now in these days there ^ came down ° ^ prophets from Jeru- 
salem unto ^ Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named 
d Agabus, and signified ^ by the Spirit that there should be a great 
^famine over &all ^the worM : which came to pass in the days of 
^ Claudius. 29 And y the disciples, every man according to his 
ability, determined ^ to send ^ j relief unto ^ the brethren that 
dwelt in Judaea : 30 1 which also they did, sending it to ™ the elders 
by the hand of^^ Barnabas and ^ Saul. 

1 Now about that time Herod the king put forth his hands 
' to afflict certain of the church. 2 And he killed » *> James 
the brother of t> John " with the sword. 3 And when he saw d that 
it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And those 
were e f the days of unleavened bread. 4 And when he had taken 
him, he put him s in prison, and delivered him to four ^ quater- 
nions of soldiers to guard him ; intending after ^ i the Passover to 
bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept s in 
the prison : but prayer was made J earnestly '^ of the church unto 
God for him. 6 And when Herod was about i to bring him forth, 
the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, ™ bound 
with two chains: and guards before the door kept the prison. 
7 And behold, ^an angel of the Lord o stood by him, and a light 
shined in the cell : and P he smote Peter on the side, and awoke 
him, saying. Rise up quickly. And « his chains fell ofl' from his 
hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, r Gird thyself, and s bind 
on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him. Cast thy 

1 Gr. in. 2 Grr. the inhabited earth. 3 G-r. i/or ministry. 

26 w ver.l9,20,22,27,ch. 6 5, 131, 1426, n yer. 22 • see ch 4 36 

15 22 23, 30, 35, 18 22, Gal. 2 11. ^ See 2 a O^.Mt. 2023, Mk. 10 39. \y See 

ver.24. yver.29, ch.61,2,7, 91,19, Mt.4 21. o He 11 37 

26, 38, 13 52, 14 20, 22, 28, 15 10, 18 23, 27, 3 d Gp. ch. 24 27, 25 ^ e ch 20 G 

19 9, 30, 20 1, 30, 21 4, 16 ; see ch. 9 10. Ex. 12 14, 15, 13 6, ?' 23 15 84 18, 25 Lev' 

z&ech.l022(Gk.). ach.2628, 236, N^. 2817, Dt.i63,8.' fMt'2617' 

O^^\iaoo , o,. . Mk.l41.12,Lk.221,7;cp.lCo.57,8. ' 

27 b oh. 18 22 cli. 2 17 ; see ch. 4 g See Lk. 21 12. h Cp. Jn. 19 23. 
131. d ch. 21 10 ; cp. Ezr. 246. i See Jn. 6 4 ^ 

28 e fe ch. 2 18 8 29. fMt.247. 5 JlP.122(Gk )-c« ch 267 Lk ^244 
e See m. 24 14. h ch. 18 2. 1 P. 4 8 (Gk ) ' k 07^0 15 30 2 Co 

29 i Cp. ch. 2417, Ko. 15 26. J See 1 11, Eph 6 18, Ph. 1 iTPhnem. 2^ ^ ^°' 
''^o^ ,■ , ^^'■- ^ ' ^«« •''»■ 21 23. 6 1 ch. 17 5. m ch. 21 33 

30 1 ch. 12 25. m ch. 14 23, 15 2, 4, 7 n ver 23 • see eh 5 19 ' o T t 9 9 
6,22,23, 164, 2017, 21 18, 1 Ti, 5 17, 19, 244. 'p Op' f K 19 7 qchl626' 

Tit. 1 5, Ja. 5 14, 1 P. 5 1 (?):2 Jn. 1, 3 Jn. 1.' 8 r SeeLk.nk \ Mk 6 9 

314 



128] THE ACTS [12 20 

garment about thee, and follow me. 9 And he went out, and 
followed ; and he wist not that it was true Avhich was done ^ by 
the angel, but * thought he saw " a vision. 10 And when they 
were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron 
gate that leadeth into the city; '^ which opened to them ^of its 
own accord : and they went out, and passed on through one street; 
and straightway the angel departed from him. H And when Peter 
^ was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a truth, that y the 
Lord hath sent forth his angel and y ^ delivered me out of the hand 
of Herod, and from all the ^ expectation of the people of the Jews. 
12 And when he ^ had considered the thing, he came to the house 
of Mary the mother of ° John whose surname Avas ^ Mark ; where 
many were gathered together and ^ M'ere praying. 13 And when 
he knocked at the door of ^the gate, Sa maid came to answer, 
named Rhoda. 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened 
not f the gate ^ for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before 
the gate. 15 And they said unto her, i Thou art mad. But she 
J confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said, It is 
^ his angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking : and when they 
had opened, they saw him, and were amazed. 17 But he, i beckon- 
ing unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared vmto 
them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And 
he said, Tell these things imto ^^^ James, and to ^the brethren. 
And he departed, and went to another place. 18 Now as soon 
as it was day, there was ° no small stir P among the soldiers, what 
was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, 
and found him not, he 1 examined the guards, and ^ commanded 
that they should be 2 put to death. And he went down from 
Judsea to sCsesarea, and tarried there. 

20 Now he was highly displeased with them of * ^ Tyre and 
t^'Sidon : and they came with one accord to him, and, ^having 

1 Or, through 2 G-r. led away to death. 

9tC?p.Ps.l261. u&ech. 910. ISich. 2624. j Lk. 22 59. 

10 -^ ch 5 19 16 26 w Mk. 4 28 ^ Mt. 1810; cp. He. 1 14 ; see Lk. 16 22. 
irry. eh-o^^,ib^". mK-t I7lcli.l3l6, 19 33, 2140. m di. 

11^^ TV 1^17 vP«q47 15 13, 21 18,1 Co. 15 7, Gal. 119, 2 9,12; 

11 X qp. Lk. 15 iv. y i'S. d4 7, Ty?^ (. 3 ' n a j„ 21 23. 

fo^'^^O '\^""^: .1 26 ' ''^ '' ' ' ' 18 ° ch.-1923. ^% v;r.\. 

2 Co. 110. aLk.2126. 19 q ch. 49, 248, 2818, Lk. 23 14. 

12beh.l4 6(Gk.). o ver. 25, ch. r Co ch. 16 27 27 42. sSe«ch.840. 

13 5,13,15 37. d ver. 25, ch. 15 37, 39, 20tSe«Mt. 1121. uch.213,7. 

Col. 4 10, 2 Ti. 4 11, Philem. 24, i p. 5 13. ^ p,, 37 3, Gn. 10 19, Lk. 4 26 ; cp. Dt. 3 9, 

^•<feT.5. Jos. 13 4, 6, Jg. 3 3, IK. 5 6. ■w2Mac. 

13 t See ch.l017. e Jn. 1816,17. 445(Gk.),Mt.28i4(Gk.),Ga1.1l0(Gk.); 

14 t Lk. 24 41 ; cp. Gn. 45 26. cp. ? Mac. 10 20. 

315 



12^0] THE ACTS [13 ^ 

made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for 
peace, because ^ their country was fed from the king's country. 
21 And upon a set day Herod y arrayed himself in royal apparel, 
and sat on ^ the i throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And 
a the people shouted, saying, The voice of a god, and not of a man. 
23 And immediately ^ an angel of the Lord smote him, because 
° he gave not God the glory : and ^ he was eaten of worms, and 
egave up the ghost. 

24 But ^the word of God grew and multiplied. 

25 And s ^ Barnabas and ^ Saul i returned ^ from Jerusalem, 
when J they had fulfilled their ^ ministration, taking with them 
iJohn whose surname Avas ^Mark. 

T /^ 1 Now there were at ^ Antioch, in the church that was 
^^ there, ^ " prophets and ° ^ teachers, ^ Barnabas, and Symeon 
that was called Niger, and ^Lucius of e Gyrene, and Manaen the 
^ foster-brother of i Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 And as they 
J ministered to the Lord, and ^fasted, Hhe Holy Ghost said, 
™ Separate me ^ Barnabas and Saul ^for the work whereunto I 
have called them. 3 Then, when they had ^ fasted and ^ ° prayed 
and P laid their hands on them, <i they sent them away. 

4 So they, being sent forth "" by the Holy Ghost, went down to 
Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed to s Cyprus. 5 And when 
they were at Salamis, they proclaimed ^the M'ord of God i^in 
the synagogues of the Jews : and they had also "^ John as their 
w attendant. 6 And when they had gone through the whole island 
unto ^ Paphos, they found a certain ^ y sorcerer, == a false prophet, 
a Jew, whose name was ^ Bar-Jesus ; 7 which was with *» the pro- 

1 Or, ^judgement-seat 2 Many ancient authorities read to Jerusalem.. 

" G-1-. Magus: as in Matt. ii. 1, 7, 16. 

X Ci;i. 1 K. 5 9, Ezr. 3 7, Ezk. 27 17. e5'e«ch.43G. fEo.l62im. ec\\ 

21 y Gp. Est. 5 1, 6 8, 8 15 ; also Gn. 2 10, 6 3, 11 20, Mt. 27 E2, Mk. 15 21 Lk. 

4142, Dn. 529. z,Se«Mt.27l9. 2326. h 2 Mac. 9 29. iSeeLk.31. 
22ach. 17 5, 19 30,33 (Gk.). 2 J ,?«e Lk. 1 23. k;SeeLk.237. 

23 b Op. 2 S. 24 1(1, 2 K. 19 35, Sir. 1 0;:i. ch. 20 28 ; s«e ver. 4 aw^ di. 8 29. 
48 21 ; see ch. 8 26. c Ps. 115 1 ; c?>. m Ro. 1 1, Gal. 1 15. n Ses ch. 9 15. 
Is. 4811, Jn. 924. dQ). 2 Mac. 9 9. 3 o cli. 1 24, 6 6, 14 23. p &e ch. 
ech.5 5,10. 6 6. qch. 14 26. 

24 f &e ch. 6 7, 11 1. 4 r ver. 2 • cp. ch. 16 6, 7, 20 23. s See 

25 g S«« ch. 4 36. hch. 1129,30, ch.436. 

13 1.2,7,43, 46, 50, 1412, 14, 152, 12, 22, 2o, 5 t ver. 7, 44, 4G, 48 ; see ch. 11 1. 

35,36, 1 Go. 9 6, Gal. 21,9; cp. ch. 927, uver.l4,ch.920 141, 172,10,17 184,19 

1125. i Op. ch. 11 27-30, 131. jch. 19 8 ; cp. ver.46. v ver. 13 • .see ch' 

11 30. k See ch. 61. I See ver. 12. 12 12. -w Lk. 4 20 • cp ch 19 22 

1 a ;See ch. 11 26. b ch. 15 32, 19 6 ; 6 x ver. 13. y ch. 8 9, 11 z See 

cp. ch. 2 17, 11 27, 2] 9, 10 ; also Eph. 2 20, Mt. 7 15. a Op. Mt. 10 3, 16 17, Mk. 

3 5; .5ee I Co. 1228. oRo. 12 0,7, 10 46. ' 

1 Co. 12 28, 29, Eph. 4 11. dJa.31. 7 b ver. 8,12, ch. 1812, 19 38. 

.316 



13^] THE ACTS [13 ^^ 

consul, Sergius Paulus, a man of " understanding. The same called 
unto him <i Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear ^ the word of 
God. 8 But Elymas the i y sorcerer (for so is his name by interpre- 
tation) f withstood them, seeking sto turn aside i^the proconsul 
from i the faith. 9 But Saul, who is also called Paul, J filled with 
the Holy Ghost, ^ fastened his eyes on him, 10 and said, ^ full 
of all 1 guile and all ^ villaTtiy, thou ^ son of the devil, thou enemy 
of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease ° p to pervert o i the right 
ways of the Lord? H And now, behold, J^the hand of the Lord 
is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun ^ s for 
a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a dark- 
ness ; and he went about seeking * some to lead him by the hand. 
12 Then ^ the proconsul, when he saw what was done, "^ believed, 
w being astonished at ^ the teaching of y the Lord. 

13 Now Paul and his company set sail from ^ Paphos, and came 
to * Perga in ^ Pamphylia : and " John '^ departed from them and 
returned ^ to Jerusalem. 14 But they, passing through from 
a Perga, came to * Antioch of sPisidia ; and J^they went into the 
synagogue i on the sabbath day, and sat down. 15 And after J the 
reading of '^ the law and i the prophets ^ the rulers of the syna- 
gogue sent unto them, saying. Brethren, if ye have any » word of 
a exhortation for the people, say on. 16 And Paul stood up, and 
o beckoning with the hand said, 

P Men of Israel, and <i ye that fear God, hearken. 17 ^ The God 
of this people Israel s chose our fathers, and * exalted the people 
"when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and s-^with a high 

1 Gr. Magus: as in Matt. ii. 1, 7, 16. 2 Or, b until 

oLk 1021. d&ech.436. e See 161; see Jn.544anc?Eo.411. w^ee 

ver 5 Mt. 7 28. x Cp. ver. 49, ch. 8 25, 15 

8f'2 Ti. 38 ; cp. Ex. 711,12,22, 87,18, 35,36,1910,20. ySeech.1116. 

nil. ever. 10 (Gk.); see Mt. 171"?. 13 z ver. 6. a ch.l425. b ch. 

h;Sfeever.7. i &e ch. 67 ««,<? 1 Co. 210,1424,15 38,27 5. over.5;see 

16 13 ch. 12 12. d ch. 15 38. e ch. 12 12. 

9 J See oh. 4 8, kSfi«ch.3 4. 14 fch. 1419,21, 2 Ti. 311. g ch. 

10 1 Eo. 1 29. m Gp. ch. 18 14. 14 24. h See ver. 5. i ver. 42, 44, 
n C«. Jn. 8 44 : see Mt. 13 38. o Mic. ch. 16 13, 17 2, 18 4 : see Mk. 6 2. 

3 9 • cp. Pr. lOi 9, Is. 59 8. P ver. 8 15 J cli. 1.5 21 ; cp. 2 Co. 3 14, 15 . 

(Gk.). q Hos. 14 9, 2 P. 2 15 ; cp. ch. k See Lk. 16 16. 1 ver. 2,, Lk. 4 IJ ; 

1825,26 ; also Eo. 1133, Eev. 153, 167. see Lk. 1616. m See Mk. 5 22. 

llrEx.9 3,,Jg.215,lS.5 6,7,l],Ps. n He. 13 22 ; see ch. 4 36. 

32 4 ; cp. Ex. 7 4, Job 19 21, Ps. 382, Sir. 16 o ch. 12 17, 19 33, 21 40. P See 

33 13, 2 Mac. 6 26, He. 10 31, 1 P. 5 6 ; ch. 2 22. q ver. 26 ; see ch. 102 

also ch. 11 21 Lk. 1 06. E Lk. 4 13. 17 ' Is. 29 23, Mt. 15 31, Lk. 1 68, al. 

t Gp. ch 9 8 22 11. s Dt. 7 6-8. t Nu. 24 7 ; cp. 2 S. 5 12, 

12u&ever.7. v ver. 39, 48, ch. 1 Ch. 142, Sir. 44 21. uch.717, Ex. 

244,44,32 514,1121,141,15 5,7,1712, 1 1,7,12, Dt. 26 5, Ps. 1052:1,24. V Ex. 

34, 1827, 19 2, 18, 21 20, 25 ; cp. ch. 10 45, 6 6, 13 14, 16, Bar. 2 H. 

317 



1317] THE ACTS [13 



29 



arm led he them forth out of it. 18 And for about the time of 
^ forty years ^ ^ suffered he their manners in the wilderness, 
19 And 2 when he had destroyed ^ seven nations in the land of 
Canaan, ^he gave them their land for an inheritance, for about 
four hundred and fifty years : 20 c and after these things ^ he gave 
them judges until ^ Samuel the prophet. 21 And afterward ^ they 
asked for a king : and s God gave unto them Saul ^ the son of 
Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years. 
22 And i when he had removed him, J he ^ raised up David to be 
their king ; to whom also he bare witness, and said, ^ I have found 
David the son of Jesse, ^ a man after my '^ heart, ° who shall do 
all my ^ n will. 23 p Of this man's seed hath God ^ according to 
promise brought unto Israel ^ a Saviour, Jesus ; 24 s when John had 
first preached ^ before his coming ^ the baptism of repentance to 
all the people of Israel. 25 And as John ^ was fulfilling his course, 
^ he said, What suppose ye that I am ? I am not he. ^ But behold, 
there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy 
to unloose. 26 Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and 
those among you y that fear God, to us is ^ the word of a this salva- 
tion t> sent forth. 27 For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and ° their 
rulers, because "ithey knew him not, nor ^the voices of the pro- 
phets which are read every sabbath, ^ fulfilled them, by condemn- 
ing him. 28 And s though they found no cause of death in him, 
^ yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And when 
i they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, J they took 

1 Many ancient authorities read y hare he them as a nursing-father in the 
xuilderness. See Deut. i. 31. 2 Gr. wills. 3 Gr. t hefore the face of his 

1 entering in. 

IS -or See ch. 7 36. x Cp. Dt. 9 5-24. 24 s Mt. 3 1 ; see eh. 1 22. t Am. 

y Dt. 1 31 ; cp. Is. 46 3, 4, 63 3 ; also Nu. 1 1, Zee. 8 10 (Heb.). u 1 Th. 1 9, 2 1 . 

11 12. V ch. 19 4, Mk. 1 4, Lk. 3 3 ; cp. ch. 2 38, 

19 z Seech. 7 45. aDt.71. bJos. Mt.311. 

14 1, 2, 19 51, Ps. 78 55, 136 21, 22. 25 w See ch. 20 24 (Gk.). x Jn. 

20 c Cp. Jg. 11 26, 1 K. 6 1. d Jg 1 20, 27 ; cp. Mt. 3 11, Mk. 1 7, Lk. 3 16. 
216, 39; cp. IS. 1211. eSeech.3^. 26 y ver. 16; see ch. 102. z ch. 

21 f IS. 8 5, 19, 20. g IS. 101. ^°'rJn"-^-^P^;:\\^; V!^-2^^^',F- 

his 91 2 cli. 5 20 ; see ch. 4 12. b Op. ver. 23. 

99'ii'q"if;9<! T. 9« ifii iq T. 27c5feeLk. 2420. d Qp. 2 Co. 

9 2? Hoi 1 qui m1' «iV' ' '^^ ?2- 3 1*. 1.^ ; see ch. 3 17. e Cp. ch. 15 21 ; 

16 13^ S 2 4^ 3 k M+ 1 1 11 T V ''' ^^'■^' ^^^ J"- 6 «• ^ Op. ch! 

716%^ 7 52* 1 ^v //• I aJ^n" ^ 23 ; see Lk. 24 27 and 1 Co. 2 8. ^ 

m n'h ?-4^, V A^'^'Y^Tq?!- ^^ • 28 S Cp. Mk. 14 55, Lk. 23 22. h ch. 

mch.74b; cited from 1 S. 18 U. o2i qi4 n it 9Q2<! 

nCp.2Mac 13,Eph.6 6. o .er. 36. 29 10^262^^ 1831, 2444, Jn. 

23 P ,<?ee Mt. 1 1. q 2 S. 7 12, IK. 1928, 30,36.37 ; see Mt. 122. j Mt. 

? oo' ''^ -^^1 " ' "P- "^^^^ ^^' ^^ 5 see Lk. 27 59, 60, Mk. 15 46, Lk. 23 53, Jn. 19 38, 

1 32. r See Lk. 2 11. 41, 42 ; cp. Jos. 829. 

818 



1329] ^jfE ^^rpg j-13 43 

him down from ^the tree, and laid him In a tomb. 30 But 1 God 
raised him from the dead ; 31 and ^ he was seen for many days of 
them that « came up with him o from Gahlee to Jerusalem, P who 
are now <i his witnesses unto the people. 32 And we ^ bring you 
good tidings of sthe promise made unto tthe fathers, 33 u how 
that God hath "^fulfilled the same unto our children, in that w he 
raised up Jesus ; as also it is written in ^ the second psalm, y Thou 
art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And ^ as con- 
cerning that he raised him up from the dead, a now ^ no more to 
return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give you 
the holy and sure blessings of David. 35 Because he saith also 
hi another psalm, ^^Thou wilt not give thy ^Holy One to ^see 
e corruption. 36 For David, after he had i in his own generation 
^ served the counsel of God, i fell on sleep, and 3 was laid unto his 
fathers, and ^saw s corruption : 37 but ^he whom God raised up 
^saw no s corruption. 38 iBe it known unto you therefore, 
brethren, ^ that through this man is proclaimed unto you ^ remis- 
sion of sins : 39 and by him ° p every one that i believeth is 
justified from all things, p ^ from which ye could not be justified 
by s the law of Moses. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon 
you, which is spoken * in the prophets ; 

41 u Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and ^ perish ; 
^ For I work a work in your days, 

A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one declare it 
unto you. 

42 And as they went out, they besought that these words might 
be spoken to them ^ the next sabbath. 43 Kow when the syna- 

1 Or, served his ovm generation by the counsel of God, fell on sleep Or, 
served his own generation, fell on sleep hy the counsel of Qod ~ Or, v varnish 
away 
it ch. 5 30 1 p 2 24. 35 d ch. 2 27 ; cited from Ps. 16 10. 

30 1 ver. 33, 34, 37 ; see ch. 2 24. - -^^He- 7 26 f Cp. Lk. 2 26, Jn. 8 51. 

31 - &|ch. 13. n 0^ Mk. 1541 ; « ^^^l\^^%fl^ ,i,. 2027. i 2 S. 

tT o';ir • t ''\\ «' ^ ■ *' 712, 1 K. 121, 2 10 ; cp. Dt. 31 16 ; see 

Lk.2448. q&6ch.l8. Mt.2752. JGn.l515,25 8,Jg.2i0,«;. 

32 rch. 5 42, 1415. s ch. 26 6, Eo. 37 k See ver. 30. 

413, Gal. 316; cp. Ko. 94. t See Eo. 38 1 ch. 2 14, 4 10, 28 28. m Lk. 

15 *• 24 47, 1 Jn. 2 12. B See ch. 5 31. 

33uQ».ver.23, Lk.169-73, Eo.158. 39 o See ch. 10 43. pEo. 328,104. 

^ Cp. ch. 21 26 (Gk.). w ver. 30 ; see q See ver. 12. r Eo. 2 13, 3 20, 8 3, 

ch. 224, 322,26. xCi>. Lk. 2042, Gal. 216, 3 ll,Eph. 2 9, 2Ti.l 9, Tit.3o; 

24 44. y He. 1 5, 5 5 ; cited from cp. He. 7 19. s See Jn. 7 23. 

Ps. 2 7 ; cp. Ko. 14. 40 t See Jn. 6 45. 

34 z See ver. 30. a Eo. 6 9, Eev. 41 u Cited from Hab. 15. v Ja. 

1 18 ; cp. He. 9 25-28. b ver. 35-37. 4 14. w Qp. Is. 28 21, 29 14. 

Ps, 89 33-35 ; cited from Is. 55 3. 42 x ver. 44 ; cp. ver. 14. 

819 



13^3] THE ACTS [13_62 

gogue broke up, ymany of the Jews and of the z devout ^proselytes 
followed ^ Paul and ^ ° Barnabas : who, speaking to them, ^ urged 
them eto continue in ^the grace of God. 

44 And s the next sabbath ^ almost the whole city was gathered 
together to hear i the word of ^ God. 45 k But l when the Jews 
saw the multitudes, they were filled with ™ jealousy, and contra- 
dicted the things which were spoken by Paul, and ^n blasphemed. 
46 And Paul and ° Barnabas ° spake out boldly, and said. It was 
P necessai-y that i the word of God should « first be spoken to you. 
J^ Seeing ye ^ thrust it from you, and judge yourselves * unworthy 
of Ti eternal "^ life, lo, ^we^ turn to the Gentiles. 47 x por so hath 
the Lord commanded us, sayiiig, 

y I have set thee ^ for a light of the Gentiles, 

y That thou shouldest be for ^ salvation "^ unto the uttermost 
part of the earth. 
48 And as the Gentiles heard this, ° they were glad, and ^ glori- 
fied ethe word of ^God: and as many as were ^ordained to 
s eternal life ^^ believed. 49 And ithe word of the Lord was 
spread abroad throughout all the region. 50 j But the Jews 
urged on the ^devout women ^of honourable estate, and i^^the 
chief men of the city, and t°- stirred up a persecution against Paul 
and o Barnabas, and Pcast them out of their borders. 51 But 
they <i r shook off the dust of their feet ^ against them, and came 
unto siconium. 52 And tthe disciples were filled ^with joy and 
^ with the Holy Ghost. 

1 Many ancient authoi'ities read J the Lord. '2 Or, n railed 

43 y ver. 44 ; see oh. 6 1. zyer. 00, cited from Is. 49 6. zIs42 6Lk 

ch. 17 4, 17 ; cp. ch. 16 14, 18 7. a ch. 2 32 ; see Jn. 8 12. a Cp v'er 26 Ps" 

210, 6 5, Mt. 23 15. b(7i?.ch.l225. 983. b^gech. 18. • . • 

t ^t'^ht'^X ^,J'> ^'' ""^ f \^^^-^- 48 c See ch. 28 28. d Op 2 Th 

f Jude4 S nis' 'P-^''^'''- 112. ever.5,44,46; .ee ch 111 

1 J ude 4 , i,ee ch. 11 23. f Eo. 8 28-30, Eph. 1 4, 5, 11 g See 

44gyer.42. hver.43. iver.5; ^er. 46. h &e ver 12 

seech. 111. i ver. 49 • see ch. 15 35. .- . ^^ , ^ , . „ 

45kQ,.ch.l99. lO^.ch.2222, 49iver.44(mg.);s.ech.l5 35. 

ITh. 216. m Seech. 5 17. n ch. 50 j Qp. ch. 14 2, 19, 17 5, 13, 18 12, 20 

186,261l,lTi.l20,lP.44(Gk.),2P.2 3,19,2127. k ^^ee ver. 43. 1 ch. 

12 (Gk.) ; cp. Ja. 2 7, Jude 10. 17 12, Mk. 15 43. m See Mk. 6 21. 

46 o Gp. Ko. 10 20 ; see ch. 4 13. ^ f Ti. 3 11. o See ch. 4 36. 
P Gp. ch. 3 21. q ver. 5, 14 ; see ch. » 1 I'l- 2 1». 

32s. r&eMt.2143. sjer.2317, 51 q Mt. 10 14, Mk. 6 H ; c». ch. 18 6 

Ezk. 20 13 (Gk.). t See Mt. 22 8. Neh. 5 13. r Lk. 9 5 • co Lk. 10 n! 

ii&el\lt.l916aw<;Ko.2 7. v See s ch. 14 1,19,21, 162, 2 Ti 311 

o«2f"- 7 ch. 186, 2221, 2617,18,20, 52 t See ch. 1 1 26. uCp.lTh.16; 

28 28 ; see ch^9 lo ,,, ^t. 5 12 and Jn. 16 22. ^ v See 

47 X Qp. ch, 11 18. yOi).Is.45 22; ch.24. 

320 



141] THE ^(.rpg |-J414 

X ^ 1 And it came to pass in a Iconium, that '^ they entered 
■^T" together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that 
<* a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks ^believed. 2 e^ut 
the Jews ^ that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gen- 
tiles, and made them evil affected against s the brethren. 3 Long 
time therefore they tarried the^-e ^speaking boldly in ^the Lord, 
which J bare witness unto ^ the word of his grace, granting ^ signs 
and 1 wonders to be done by their hands. 4 But the multitude of 
the city ^ was divided ; and ^ part held Avith. the Jews, and part 
with ° the apostles. 5 And when there was made an onset both of 
the Gentiles and of the Jews P with their rulers, i to entreat them 
shamefully, and ^ to stone them, 6 b t^ey became aware of it, and 
t fled unto the cities of ^ Lycaonia, '^ Lystra and ^ Derbe, and the 
region round about : 7 and there they ^ preached the gospel. 

8 And at ^ Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent in his teet, 
y a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked. 9 The 
same ^ heard Paul speaking : who, a fastening his eyes upon him, 
and seeing that ^ he had faith to be i c made whole, 10 said with 
a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And ^ he leaped up and 
walked. H And when the multitudes saw what Paul had done, 
ethey lifted up their voice, saying in the speech of f Lycaonia, 
g The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And 
they called Barnabas, ^ h Jupiter ; and Paul, ^ Mercury, because 
he was the chief speaker. 13 And the priest of 2 i Jupiter whose 
temple was before the city, brought oxen and garlands unto J the 
gates, and ^ would have done sacrifice with the multitudes. 14 But 
when 1 the apostles, ^ » Barnabas and ^ Paul, heard of it, <> they 
rent their garments, and P sprang forth among the multitude, 

1 Or, saved 2 Gi: Zeus. 3 Gr. Hennes. 

1 a See ch. 13 51. b See ch. 13 5. w ver. 20, ch. 16 1, 20 4. 

See ch. 61,2. d See ch. 13 12. 7 s ver. 15 (Gk.) ; see ch. 8 lO. 
2eSeech.l350. fch.199, Jn. 8ych.32. 

336,Ko.l5 3l;c».ch.2619:seeEo.l02i. 9zch.l614. a See ch. S i. \Cp. 

e See 3n. 2123. Mt. 1358 ; see Mt. 9 2. oSeeMk. 

3 h See ch. 4 13. i He. 2 4 or Mk. 10 52. 

16 [20] • cp. ver. 23. jch.lSS. kch. 10 d ch. 3 8, Is. 35 6 

2032. l&e Jn.448; afeoMk.1620. llech.214,424,2222,Lk. 11 27,1713. 

4niO».ch.23 7, Lk. 12 51,Jn.743. fver. 6. gch. 810, 286. 

1 (Ja ch. 17 4, 5, 19 9, 28 24. over. 14; 12 liver. 13; cp. ch. 19 35; a^so ch. 
Ci).Jn.l316(mg.), I'Co. 91. 28ll(Gk.). ,-,„-,- 

5 P Gp. ch. 3 17. q Mt. 22 6, Lk. 13 i See ver. 12. ] See ch. 10 17. 

1145(Gk.).1832,lTh.22;cp.2Co.l210. k(>.Dn.24(5. , ,„o^ 

r Gp ver 19 14 1 See ver. 4. m See ch. 12 25. 

6sch.'l2'l2(Gk.). tOp.ch. 81, nSe6ch.4 3G. o Gn. 37 29, 44 13, 

9 25, 30 17 10, 1 4 Mt. 10 23. u ver. 11. Nil. 14 6, 2 S. 1 H, 3 31, Job 1 20, Mt. 26 65, 

V ver. 8, 21, ch. is 1, 2, 2 Ti. 3 n. Mk. 14 63, al. P Qp. ch.-16 29. 

. 321 



14 1*] THE ACTS [14 ^^ 

crying out 15 and saying, Sirs, i why do ye these things ? We also 
are men ^ of like ^ passions with you, and ^ bring you good tidings, 
that * ye should turn from these ^ vain things unto ^ the living 
God, ^ who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all 
that in them is : 16 who in the generations gone by ^ suffered all 
the nations y to walk in their own ways. 17 And yet ^ he left not 
himself without witness, in that he * did good, and ^ gave you 
from heaven rains and ° fruitful seasons, filling your d hearts with 
e food and f gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained 
they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. 

19 sBut there came eJews thither from i^Antioch and ilconium: 
and having persuaded the multitudes, J they stoned Paul, and 
dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead. 20 But 
as ^ the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered 
into the city : and on the morrow he went forth with ^ Barnabas 
to niDerbe. 21 And when they had ^^ preached the gospel to that 
city, and had o made many disciples, they returned to ^ Lystra, 
and to i Iconium, and to ^ Antioch, 22 p confirming the souls of 

1 the disciples, ^ exhorting them s to continue in * the faith, and 
that ^ ■»■ through many tribulations we ^ must enter into '^ ^ the 
kingdom of God. 23 And when they had y appointed for them 

2 elders «■ in every church, and had ^ prayed with *> fasting, ° they 
commended them to t^the Lord, ^on whom they had believed. 
24 And they passed through ^Pisidia, and came to sPamphylia. 

1 Or, nature 

15 a &e ch. 10 26. r Ja. 5 17 ; Qt). 1351, 16 2, 2 Ti. 311. j 2 Co. 1125; 
Wis. 7 3 (Gk.). s ver. 7 (Gk.) ; see cp. ver. 5, 2 Ti. 3 H ; see ch. 7 58. 

f4^'; 'V^'y^^''T'V^;\\'' 20kver.22,28;.«ech.ll2S. ISee 

irh.l9; cp.ch.l53; a;so Ja.519,20; ch.436. m&ever6 

see ch. 9 35. u Dt. 32 21, 1 S. 12 21 * ' ^ -, - f J, , , „ dn 

lK.16i3,26,Ps.316, Jer.819 10 8(,„g.) ^1 n ver. <,ia(Gk.); seech.SiO. 

14 22, 16 19, 61 18, Jon. 2 8 ; qj. 1 Co. 84;° ^*- ^8 19- 

V See m. 1616. w On. 1 1, Ex. 20 H, 22 P ch. lo 32, 41 ; cp. ch. 18 23. 1 Th. 

Ps. 146 6, Kev. 4 11, 10 6, 14 7 ; cp. ch. ^ ^' ^^- "^ *« ^er. 20. r See ch. 

1724. ' ' ' ^ 16 32, B Col. 123; seech. 13 43. 

16 X Co. ch. 17 30, Ro. 3 25, 1 P. 4 3. * See ch. 6 7. u Jn. 1518, 20, 16 3:', 
y Cp. Dt. 5 33, 10 12, 30 16, Ps. 81 13, Jer. ^ Th. 3 3, 2 Ti. 3 12, 1 P. 2 21, 5 9 ; cp. ch. 
7 23,Mic.45 ' ' 916, 2023, Mt. 1038, Mk. 8 34, 1030, Lk. 

17zOiJ.ch.l727,Eo.ll9,20,214,15. 923,1427, Ro. 817,18, Ph. 1 29. v Cp. 

aNu.1032. to Lev. 26 4, Dili 14 Lk.2228,29,2Th.l 5, 2Ti.212, 1P.510, 

28l2,.Job510,2826,Ps.659,10 10410,13 Rev. 1 9. w O^j. ch. 4 12, 16 30 ; see 

1478,18, Jer.624, 1422, Ejik.3426, Jl. ch.96,16. xCjp.ch.l3; seejn.33,5. 

223, Mt. 5 45 ; cp. ch. 17 25,26, 1 Ti. 6 17. 23 y 2 Co. 8 19 : cp. Col. 4 17, Tit. 1 5. 

Ps. 67 6, 85 12, Ezk. 34 27, 36 30, J]. 2 24. z See ch. 11 30. a Cp. ch. 20 17, Ph. 1 1 . 

Zee. 8 12 ; cp. Hos. 2 22. d Cp. Ps. *» See Lk. 2 37. c ch. 20 32 ; cp. 1 P. 

10415, Ja. 5 5. ePs. 10427. fPs. 419. d Sfee ch. 1116. e See ch. 

10415. 1043, 

19 g See ch. 13 45, 50. h ver. 21 24 f ch. 13 14. g ch. 2 10. 13 1-\ 

ch. 13 14, a Ti. 3 11. i ver. 1,21, ch. 15 38,275. 

822 



14 25] THE ACTS [15 ? 

25 And when they had spoken ^ the word in * i Perga, they went 
down to Attalia ; 26 and thence they sailed to J Antioch, ^ from 
whence they had been l committed to ^ the grace of God for the 
work which they had fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and 
nhad gathered the church together, othey rehearsed all things 
that P God had done P with them, and i how that he had ^ opened 
s a door of faith unto the Gentiles. 28 And they tarried no little 
time with * the disciples. 

T H la And certain men came down from Judsea and taught 
■^ ^ T^ the brethren, saying, Except ye be ° circumcised ^ after 
the custom of Moses, ye caimot be ^ saved. 2 And when ^ Paul 
and fg Barnabas had no small dissension and li questioning with 
them, ^the brethren appointed that fPaul and fg Barnabas, and 
certain other of them, should J go up to Jerusalem unto ^ the 
apostles and elders about this question. 3 They therefore, ^ being 
brought on their way by the church, passed through both ^ Phoe- 
nicia and Samaria, ^ declaring ° the conversion of the Gentiles : 
and P they caused great joy unto all <i the brethren. 4 And when 
r they were come to Jerusalem, they s were received of the church 
and ^the apostles and the elders, and ii they rehearsed all things 
that God had done with them. 5 But there rose up certain of 
tthe sect of ^ the Pharisees who ^believed, saying, ^ It is needful 
X to circumcise them, and ^ to charge them to keep y the law of 
Moses. 

6 zAnd l^the apostles and the elders were gathered together 
to consider of this matter. 7 And when there had been much 
a questioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them, 

Brethren, ye know how that i ^ a good while ago God ° made 
choice among you, ^ that by my mouth the Gentiles should e hear 
1 Gi-. from early days. 

2511 Seech. 84. ich.1313. h ver. T. V^i'- ^^^1- 2 1, 2 J &e 

26J&ech.ll26. kch. 13 3. ch.l822. k ver. 4, G, 22, 23, ch. 16 4 ; 

lch.l540;ci).lP.223(Gk.);a;sover.23. see ch. 5 12 1130 

mSeech.1123. 3 1 ch. 20 38, 21 5, Ko. 15 24,1 Co. 16 6 11, 

27 n Co. ch. 15 30. o ch. 15i;cp. 2 Co. 1 16, Tit. 3 13, 3 Jn. 6 ; cp. ch. 17 ix 
ch.l53,12,21l9,2Co.61. PQp.ch. m ch. 11 19, 21 2. nSeech.l4-'. 
1038;a?soMt.2820,Mk.l6[20]. <iCp. °ch.l415. Pch.1118 q-Seever.l 
ch.lilS rl Co. 16 9, 2 Co. 2 12, Col. 4 r (7^. oh. 21 17. sQp.2Mac.422 
43, Rev.38; c23.1Th.l9. sCi).Ho8. (Gk.). 

215 5 t See ch. 24 5. u See ch. 5 34. 

28 t See ver. 20. v yer. 7 ; see ch. 13 12 w See ver. 1. 

1 a ver 24 b ver 3, 22, 23,32, 36,40; x Gal. 5 3. y See Jn. 7 23. 
see Jn. 21 23] c ver. 5, Gal. 52; cp. 6 z Cp. ver. 15, 25. 

1 Co. 7 18, Gal. 2 11, 14 ; see ch. 6 14. 7 a ver. 2. b ver. 21 (Gk.), ch. 21 16 

d Lev. 12 3. e See ver. 11. (Gk.). c Qp. ch. 1 2, 24. dch.1020. 

2 f See ch. 12 25. s See ch. 4 36. e Ko. 10 14. 

323 



157] THE ACTS LlS^o 

f the word of sthe gospel, ^ and ii believe. 8 And God, i which 
knoweth the heart, J bare them witness, ^ giving them the Holy 
Ghost, even as he did unto us ; 9 and l he made no distinction 
between us and them, ^ cleansing their hearts ^^by faith. 10 Now 
therefore why ° tempt ye God, p that ye should put a yoke upon 
the neck of i the disciples, ^ which neither our fathers nor we were 
able to bear? H But we » believe that we shall be »* saved 
t through 11 the grace of '''the Lord Jesus, ^^^in like manner as 
they. 

12 And all ^ the multitude kept silence ; and they hearkened 
uuto ^ Barnabas and ^ Paul y rehearsing what ^ signs and wonders 
a God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. 13 And after 
they had held their peace, ^ James answered, saying, 

Brethren, hearken unto me : 14 ° Symeon hath rehearsed how 
first <i God did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them ^ a people for 
f his name. 15 And to this agree the words of sthe prophets ; as 
it is written, 

16 li After these things I will return. 

And I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen ; 
And I will build again the ruins thereof, 
And I will set it up : 

17 i That the residue of men J may seek after the Lord, 
And all the Gentiles, ^ upon whom f my name is called, 

18 Saith the Lord, ^ who maketh these things i known ^ from 

the beginning of the world. 
19 Wherefore ^ my judgement is, that we trouble not them which 
from among the Gentiles ° turn to God ; 20 but that we ^ write 

1 Or, who doeth these things which were known 2 Or, enjoin them 

f 6>.Eph. 113, Col. 15, ITh. 15. see Eo. 1620. v Seech. 121. 

gch.2024. h ver. 5 ; «ee ch. 13 12. 12 w 0^?. ver. 22; sgech.62. xSee 

8 1 See eh. 1 24. j ch. 14 3. k ch. yer. 2. y ver. 4 ; see ch. 14 27. 
1044,47,1115,17; cp. ver. 28, Gal. 3 2. z q«. Mk.l6[20]; see Jn. 448. aver.4. 

9 1 ch. 11 12, Ro. 3 22-24, Eph. 3 6; cp. 13 b See ch. 12 17. 

ch. 10 28, 34. m Ps. 51 10 ; cp. Mt. 5 8. .. „ ^Z i i /!„ ^ . „„ „^,. 7 

10 o oj. ch.'5 9, Mt. 4 7, Lk. 4 12, 1 Co. ]%t^^ ' f^T''' '' "' ^^ " '''''■ 
10 n, He. 3 9 ; also Ex. 17 2, Dt. 6 16, Ps. , « „ a t '^ a- 

7818, 95 9, 106 14, Is. 7 12. PGal.51; 15 g<See Jn. 64s. 

cp. ver. 28 ; also Mt. 11 29, 30. q See 1° "■ <^**«» /»'o™ ^m. 9 H. 12 ; q). 

ch. 11 2G. r Cp. Mt. 23 4, Lk. 11 46 ; Jer. 12 lo. 

also Mt. 11 28. 17 i Cp. Is. 55 5. j Cp. ch. 17 27. 

11 s Q,. ch. 16 31. t Eph. 2 5-8, ^ Dt. 28 10, Is. 43 7, 63 19, Jer. 14 9, Dn. 
2 Ti. 1 9, Tit. 2 11, 37; cp. Eg. 3 24, 1 Th. 9 ^8, 19, Bar. 2 15, 2 Mac. 8 15, Ja. 2 7 
59. u Ro. 5 15 ; cp. Eo. 1 7, 1 Co. 1 3, (mg. ), al. 

2Co. 12, Gal. 13, Eph. 12, Ph. 12, 2 Th. 18 1 Ojo. Is. 45 21. m S'ee Lk. 1 70. 
1 2, 1 Ti. 1 2, 2 Ti. 1 2, Tit. 1 4, Philem. 3 ; 19 n Cp. ver. 28. o See ch. 14 15. 

324 



15^0] THE ACTS [15 ^o 

unto them, P that they abstain from i ^ the pollutions of idols, and 
from ^ fornication, and from s what is strangled, and from ^ blood, 
21 For * Moses from generations ^ of old hath in every city them 
that preach him, * being read in the synagogues every sabbath. 

22 Then it seemed good to '^ the apostles and the elders, ^ with 

the whole church, to choose men out of their company, and send 

them to ^ Antioch with y Paul and y Barnabas ; namely, Judas 

called 2 Barsabbas, and ^ Silas, ^ chief men among ° the brethren : 

23 and they wrote thus by them, ^ The apostles and ^ the elder 

"brethren unto ''the brethren which are of the Gentiles in 

X Antioch and ^s Syria and f^Cilicia, i greeting: 24 Forasmuch 

as we have heard that J certain i which went out from us have 

t troubled you with words, subverting your souls ; to whom we 

gave no commandment ; 25 l it seemed good unto us, having 

come ^ to one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you 

with our » beloved ° P Barnabas and ° Paul, 26 q men that have 

"^hazarded their lives for ^the name of *our Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore " Judas ajid "^ Silas, who themselves 

also shall tell you the same things by word of mouth. 28 For 

w it seemed good ^ y to ^ the Holy Ghost, ^ and a to us, ^ to lay 

upon you no greater burden than these necessary things ; 29 that 

ye o abstain from ° d things sacrificed to idols, and from ° blood, 

and from « things strangled, and from ° fornication ; from which if 

ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. « Fare ye well. 

30 So they, when they were dismissed, ^ came down to ^ Antioch ; 

1 Some ancient authorities omit which went out. 

20 P ch. 21 25. q Cp. ver. 29, Ezk. 24 J ver. 1 ; cp. Gal. 2 4, 5 12, Tit. 1 lo. 
413,14,Dn. 18,Mal.l7,12,Tob.llO,n. k Gal. 17, 510. 

r Wis 14 26, 27, 1 Co. 10 7, 8, 1 P. 4 3, Rev. 25 1 ver. 28, Lk. 13. m See ch. 

214,20; seel Co. 618. sGn. 94, 114. nQp.2P.315. o ^ee ch. 

Lev 3 17 7 26, 17 10, 14, 19 26 Dt. 12 16, 12 25. p See ch. 4 36. 

23,25 1523 1 S. 14 33, Ezk. 44 7, 15 : cp. 26qch.923-25, 1419; cp.2Mac.l438. 

E7k 3325 ' r Cp. ch. 20 24, 2 Co. 4 H, 1 Jn. 3 16 ; see 

21 t ch 13 15 2 Co 314, 15 ; cp. ch. ch. 21 13. s ch. 2 38, 3 6, 16, 4 10, 12, 
mf- seeMk 1219 u See ver 7. 17,18,30, 528,40,41, 812,16, 914-16,21, 

22'v Jefvei'l ' w Cp. ver. 12. 27,29, 1043,48 1618, 19 M7, 2113, 2216, 

xSeech.1126. y See eh. 4 36, 12 2.-,. 269; se« ch.221 anc/Lk. 24 4, anc? Jn. 

2 Oo ch 1 23 a ver. 27, 32, 40, ch. 20 31 and 1 Co. 1 10 and Rev. 2 o. 

16 19, 25', 29 1710,14,1.5, 180; see IP. t ch. 320,21 ; seech. 1117. 

512. bSeeLk2226'(Gk.). cyor. 27 u ver. 22 32 vSeever^22. 

I 36 40 • ,ee In 21 23 28 w ver. 25, Lk. 13. ^ Gp. ch. 
23dSeeve"'2 ' e See ch. 11 30. 532, Jn. 1613, 1 Co. 7 40. yOp...v.^. 

fScbl6l g ver. 41, ch. 18 18, -(?P;Ch.829 aQp.ver.19. ^ Cp. 

20 3, 21 3, Mt. 4 24, Lk. 2 2, Gal. 1 21 ; cp. ver. 10, Rev. 2 24 

Mk 726 h ver. 41; seech. 6 9. 29 <= See ver. 20^ d ch. 21 25, 1 Co. 

i ch. 23 26, 1 Esd. 6 8, 8 9, 1 Mac. 10 18,25, 81,4 7, 10 10 19, Kev. 214 20 e ch. 

II 30, 32 12 6, 20, al., 2 Mac. 1 1, 10, 11 16, 23 30 (ms.), 2 Mac. 11 21, 33, 38 
22, 27, 34; Ja. 1 1 ; cp. 2 Jn. 10, U. 30 f See ch. 11 2fa, 27. 

325 



15 30] THE ACTS [16 ^ 

and shaving gathered ^the multitude together, they delivered 
the epistle. 31 And when they had read it, they rejoiced for the 
1 i consolation. 32 And J Judas and ^ Silas, being themselves also 

1 prophets, ^^^ exhorted ^ the brethren with many words, and 
° confirmed them. 33 And after they had spent some time there, 
they were dismissed p in peace from ^ the brethren unto those that 
had sent them forth.^ 35 But J" Paul and Barnabas tarried in 
s Antioch, * teaching and * preaching ^ the word of "^ the Lord, 
with many others also. 

36 And after some days I'Paul said unto ^^ Barnabas, Let us 
return now and visit ^ the brethren ^ in every city wherein we 
proclaimed i^the word of ^the Lord, mid see how they fare. 
37 And Barnabas was minded to take with them ^ John also, who 
was called Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take with 
them him y who withdrew from them from ^ Pamphylia, and went 
not with them to the work. 39 And there arose ^ a sharp con- 
tention, so that they parted asunder one from the other, and 
t> Barnabas took ° Mark with him, and sailed away unto ^ Cyprus ; 
40 but Paul chose e Silas, and went forth, f being commended by 
ethe brethren to i^the grace of ithe Lord. 41 And he went 
through J Syria and J Cilicia, ^ confirming i the churches. 
_ ^ 1 And he came also to a Derbe and to a Lystra : and 
X \J behold, a certain ^ disciple was there, named ° Timothy, 
•i the son of a Jewess e which believed; but his father was a Greek. 

2 The same was ^ well reported of by sthe brethren that were at 
a Lystra and ^ Iconium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with 

1 Or, i exhortation 2 Or, i comforted 3 Some ancient authorities insert, 
with variations, ver. 34 But it seemed good unto k q Silas to abide there. 

sOp. ch. 14 27. hSeech.e,2. 39 a 0^. ch. 17 16 (Gk.). b Cp 

31 1 See ch. 4 36. Col. 4 10 ; see ch. 4 36. c See ver. 37. 

32 J ver. 22, 27. k See ver. 22. d See ch. 4 36 

L^?n«n%^o^- c ""ch. 11 23, 1422, 40 e ,See vcr. 22. f ch. 14 26 ; g,. 

^^ Y'ihl- ""^ever.l. over.4l; lP.223(Gk.). g^eever.l. liver.ll; 

see ch. 14 22. ^^ ch. 11 23 ■ see Ko. 16 20. i See cli 

33PGn.2629,He.ll31;cp.ch.l636 iiie ' 

Mk. 5 34, Lk. 7 50, 8 48, 1 Co. 16 H, Ja. 41 J See ver. 23. k ver. 32 • cp. ch 

"* I'J'^- , I 9p- "^®''- ^°- 16 5 ; see ch. 14 22. \ ch. 16 5 ; cp. 

35 r ch. 13 1 ; see ch. 4 36, 12 25. i Co 16 1 

s See ch. 11 26. t Lk. 20 1 : see ch. 1 a See ch. 14 6. b See ch. 9 10. 

fain 9n ■, l^^^^^^ °Vfo'A^*^' ^^^'^' " '^''- 1^^*' ^^ 1^5, 1922, 204, Ko. 1621, 

1910 20iTh.l8;ci;.oh.l312. ^See 1 Co.417, 1610, 2 Co.11,19 Ph.ll219 

'^\]} "• , Col. 1 1, 1 Th. 1 1, 3 2, 6 2 Th. 1 1, 1 Ti 

36 w ch. 13 4, 5, 13, 14, 51, 14 6, 24, 25. 1 2,18, 6 20, 2 Ti. 12, Philem.l, He 13 23. 
Iq^TipV,"''"''-^^!^- d2Ti.l5,315. 'e&6ch.i812. 

1 4I? ly}- ^^ ■ ^''^■^ ^°' 13 13. 2 f See ch. 6 3. g ye,.. 40 ; see Jn. 

1^^*'27 5. 2123. h&ech.l3 51.